-ocr page 1-

I

-ocr page 2- -ocr page 3-

»A


AM


AiÈ


{/gt; 'â– 


i'

’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jti.

'% i*- f ‘ 'i''4 quot;•‘Jf'


Xi ’ * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘■f*' quot;^4*^ o t ^

*■ -,■!•'*lt; 'ƒ) ■. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'■

» * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. 4'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^


C/ V *quot; â– â– 

^gt;1


'i


*■'/'* • . ^ '

A .

r^K ,


'ïgt; .T' 'W/t-T’^'^''

t '« nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*


. *.


' i»


-ir


#f


L fV gt; 'J -’‘ A X'.'

-^ ■ c ii'--’' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. I

\ / gt;• \ ‘ :

■* jM.’gt; v^ quot; J ' r ?!-

gt; V nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ir .J:

‘ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jt ''


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^’■i' w.' •nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•?nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'

. \.'^i§\ ' ^1?quot;

' V:*)'.!*':. V'


%.


‘‘i


Wê}%.-


j* 1^7


t:


'ë.


f**

V ■ • nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;:4;^ •* ‘i


V'

-ocr page 4- -ocr page 5- -ocr page 6- -ocr page 7- -ocr page 8- -ocr page 9-

WITH COLLATIONS EXHIBITING ALL THE READINGS OF ALL THE MSS.

A nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;EDITION.

(ü^itttcö for tÖE ^Bnöits of tfje SEniber^itB iprrss,

BY THE

REV. WALTER W. SKEAT, Litt. D., LL.D. Edin., M.A. Oxon.,

ELRINGTON AND BOSWORTH PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON,

AND FELLOW OF CHRIST’S COLLEGE.

CAMBRIDGE:

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

1887

[All Rights reseived.]

-ocr page 10- -ocr page 11- -ocr page 12-

SYNOPSIS OF THE CONTENTS OF THE PREFACES TO THE

FOUR GOSPELS.

Matthew. Reprint of the Preface to the edition of St Matthew by Kemble and Hardwick in 1858. Arrangement of the subject-matter. Old Mercian gloss innbsp;the Rushworth MS.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Methodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;editing adopted by Kemble. Methodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adoptednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;by

myself. Contents of leaf 23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the Lindisfarne MS., printed atnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pp.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22 andnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23.

Origin of the A.S. versions. Readings of the Codex Aureus. Edition of St Matthew by Stevenson in 1854.

St Maek. Edition of St Matthew in 1858. Account of Early English versions of the Scriptures by Forshall and Madden. Arrangement of the texts. Descriptionnbsp;of the MSS.; with an account of the fragments in the Cotton MS., and an explanation of the close relationship' between the Rushworth gloss and the Latin textnbsp;of the Lindisfarne MS. Description of the printed editions of the A.S. Gospels.nbsp;Full account of thenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;contentsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;my edition of St Mark’s Gospel;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;withnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;remarksnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on

the table of lessons, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on the usenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of contractions, ornamental letters,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;andnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accents, and

on the orthography and grammatical inflections.

St Luke. Anangement of the texts. Account of the contents of the volume. Pedigree of the MSS., shewing their mutual relationship. Approximate dates ofnbsp;the MSS.

St John. Arrangement of the texts. Sketch of the contents of the prefaces to St Mark’s and St Luke’s Gospels. Name of the scribe of tlie Cotton MS. Anbsp;few remarks on the Bodley and Cotton MSS. Notes on the inscriptions in thenbsp;Lindisfarne MS. relative to Aldred the glossator and others. Notes on the inscriptions in the Rushworth MS. relative to Farman and Owun. Remarks by Dr Murraynbsp;on the Lindisfarne and Rushworth glosses. List of useful books connected with thenbsp;subject.

-ocr page 13-

The first Edition of the Gospel according to St Matthew, in “Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions,” appeared in 1858, with a brief Preface by thenbsp;Rev. C. Hardwick, which is here re-produced in full.

“ An edition of the Gospels, as transmitted to us in the leading dialects of ancient England, was designed and partly executed several years ago by one of our accomplished Anglo-Saxon scholars, John M. Kemble, Esq. M.A. of Trinity College, Cambridge. The undertaking was, however, soon suspended for various causes ; and atnbsp;the time of Mr Kemble’s death, in the spring of 1857, the portion of it actuallynbsp;completed did not reach beyond the opening verses of the twenty-fifth chapter ofnbsp;St Matthew. Under these circumstances the Syndics of the University Press, insteadnbsp;of suffering so good a project to fall entirely to the ground, resolved to carry onnbsp;the printing of the work as far at least as the conclusion of the first Gospel.

“ Although the labour thus imposed on the new Editor has been comparatively «light, it would have proved less onerous still, if Mr Kemble had left behind himnbsp;any notes or memoranda to specify the manuscripts he was consulting both in thenbsp;construction of his text and in his choice of various readings. The uncertaintynbsp;arising from this cause appeared at first sight irremediable; but the Editor is nownbsp;enabled to state, that a careful examination of manuscripts at Cambridge, Oxford,nbsp;and the British Museum, has led to the complete identification of Mr Kemble’snbsp;authorities.

“ 1. The text of col. 1 is found to be a MS. in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, No. CXL. (See Wanley, Catalog, p. 116.) The various readings marked A at the bottom of this column are derived from a MS. in the Cambridge University Librarynbsp;li. II. 11 (Wanley, p. 152); those marked b from the Bodleian MS. No. 441nbsp;(Wanley, p. 64).

“2. The text of col. 2 is the Hatton MS., also in the Bodleian. (Wanley, p. 76.) The various readings immediately below it are derived from the Royal MS.nbsp;T- A. xiv., in the British Museum. (Wanley, p. 181.)

h

-ocr page 14-

VI

PREFACE TO ST MATTHEW’S GOSPEL.

“3. The third text, or interlinear Gloss, is from the Lindisfaene Gospels in the Cotton MS. Nero, D. iv. (Wanley, p. 250); and is here accompanied by a cognatenbsp;version, known as the Rushwoeth Gospels, and surviving in the Bodleian Librarynbsp;(Wanley, p. 81).

“ These different versions of the same Gospel, now printed side by side, are highly interesting to comparative philologers as well as to the critical student of thenbsp;Sacred Text; since they present us with a copious stock of trustworthy materials fornbsp;investigating the peculiar genius of the Anglian or Northumbrian, as distinguishednbsp;from the Saxon, element in our native language.

Chaeles Haedwick.”

Cambridge,

29 March, 1858.

After the appearance of this Edition of St Matthew’s Gospel in 1858, nothing more was done towards carrying on the work for several years, until at last itnbsp;was entrusted to me by the Syndics of the University Press, to whom I hadnbsp;expressed my desire to complete it. The Gospel of St Mark, edited by me,nbsp;appeared in 1871 ; the Gospel of St Luke, in 1874; and the Gospel of St John,nbsp;in 1878.

The arrangement of the subject-matter in St Matthew’s Gospel is explained in Mr Hardwick’s Preface above; but the scheme of the contents of any twonbsp;opposite pages (after p. 23) may be more conveniently exhibited as follows :—

Left-hand Page.


Right-lmnd Page.

Upper Text. MS. VII. (Lindisfame); Latin with Northumbrian gloss.

Lower Text. MS. VIII. (Rushworth); glos.s only. [But a collation of the Latin text isnbsp;given in the Appendix.]

Second Column.

Text. MS. V. (Hatton).

Various Readings; from MS. VI. or Royal (Brit. Museum).


First Column.

Text. MS. No. I. (Corpus).

Various Readings; from MS. II. or A. (Cambridge); and MS. III.nbsp;or B. (Oxford).


The MSS. are fully described in the Preface to St Mark’s Gospel, p. v, where much additional information will be found. It may, however, be observednbsp;here that MS. IV. ( or C.), otherwise called the Cotton MS., is extremely imperfect,nbsp;and does not contain any portion of the Gospel of St Matthew. It is, accordingly,nbsp;unrepresented throughout this Gospel.

The rubrics in the left margin of the left-hand pages are from MS. A. (Cambridge); with a very few from MS. B. (Oxford, Bodley 441).

The rubrics in the right margin of the same pages are from the Hatton MS.; but they occur in the Royal MS. also, without variation.

-ocr page 15-

Vll

PKEFACE TO ST MATTHEW’S GOSPEL.

The numbers in the right margin of the right-hand pages are from the Lindisfarne MS., and furnish references to parallel passages in the other Gospels,nbsp;as explained in the Preface to St Mark’s Gospel, p. xxiii. The Gospel is alsonbsp;divided into 88 sections, in accordance with the “Capitula Lectionum,” printed atnbsp;pp. 16—22. The whole of the contents of pp. 1—23 is printed from the same MS.

The Latin text of the Rushworth MS. is omitted to save space; but a collation of it (with the Lindisfarne MS.) is given in the Appendix; p. 247.

The object of the arrangement is to shew the changes effected by course of tim,e in the Anglo-Saxon text; thus the Corpus MS. exhibits the text in itsnbsp;earliest, and the (opposite) Hatton MS. in its latest form. These are put sidenbsp;by side. Tbe Lindisfarne gloss is in the Northumbrian dialect, and the Rushworthnbsp;gloss (throughout the first Gospel onlyY in the Old Mercian dialect. Wherevernbsp;the volume is opened, all the readings of all the MSS. are exhibited at once.

The Old Mercian glosses in the Rushworth MS. are of peculiar interest and value, owing to the scarcity of early specimens of this dialect, and its close relationnbsp;to the modern literary language. Unfortunately, it is not easy to say whether itnbsp;is a true specimen of the dialect, or only a specimen of the West Saxon of thenbsp;period, as written out by a man whose ordinary dialect was Mercian. See furthernbsp;in the Preface to St John, p. xiii.

The various peculiarities of the Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian versions, as well as the various MSS. and printed editions are so fully considered in thenbsp;Prefaces to the Gospels of St Mark, St Luke, and St John, that I have littlenbsp;more to add regarding them. I take this opportunity, however, of remarking thatnbsp;the word gebéide (discussed in the Preface to St John, p. viii, note 8) may verynbsp;well mean ‘ covered’, as already suggested; see the fifth sense of the verb bieldnbsp;in Murray’s New English Dictionary. Moreover, Mr Maunde Thompson suggestsnbsp;that the phrase liiw giliamedi (Pref to St John, p. ix, note 1) means ‘got fornbsp;Iiimself a home’, viz. in the monastery, by means of his work; a solution whichnbsp;is probably correct.

In order to facilitate reference to the various points that are there discussed, I have prefixed to this Preface a general Synopsis of the contents of all the above-named Prefaces. See p. iv (above).

It remains for me to state clearly wherein this present edition of St Matthew’s Gospel differs from that by Kemble and Hardwick, published in 1858. It is thenbsp;more necessary to do this, because the differences are considerable, and it wasnbsp;owing to my representation of the improvements that might be made in a reprint,

^ It is a mistake to suppose that the Old Mercian gloss extends further, viz. to St Mark ii. 15. The scribe Far-inan wrote out the glosses from St Matthew i. i to St Marknbsp;Ü. 15, but he ceased to give an independent version of hisnbsp;own at the end of St Matthew. In St Mark i. 1—ii. 15, henbsp;merely copies from the Lindisfarne gloss, with some alterations. See Pref. to St John, p. xiv.


-ocr page 16-

Vlll

PREFACE TO ST MATTHEW’S GOSPEL.

tliat the Syndics of the Press authorised me to prepare what is, practically, an entirely new edition.

The fact is, that the method of editing old MSS. has, during the last thirty years, undergone a very great change. The principles by which an editor shouldnbsp;be guided are now very different from what they used to be. To put it in thenbsp;most striking manner, we may say that an editor’s duty, at the present moment,nbsp;is supposed to consist in an endeavour to represent the peculiarities of the MSS.nbsp;in the most exact and accurate manner; he is expected to assume that the scribesnbsp;meant what they wrote, and he must not venture to make any correction withoutnbsp;giving due notice. It might be thought that such a proceeding is simple andnbsp;obvious; but it is quite certain that such was not what was expected of an editornbsp;thirty or forty years ago. On the contrary, he was then expected to edit his MS. ;nbsp;and this meant, that he was to modernise the MS. in every conceivable way, bynbsp;the use of every method which his ingenuity could suggest. He was not to reproduce the MS. as it stood, but only as it might be supposed to stand afternbsp;being so altered as to make it acceptable to a modern reader. It is surprising-how much change could be introduced by such perversity; and I shall now shewnbsp;how it was done.

1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The mode of use of capital letters in the MSS. was entirely ignored.nbsp;Thus the first verse of the Gospel, in the Corpus MS., is written:—“her is onnbsp;cneorisse boc^ hselendes cristes dauides suna. Abrahames suna.” Kemble’s editionnbsp;has:—“ Hee, is on cneorisse-boc Hielendes Cristes, Dauides suna, Abrahames suna.”nbsp;Here the initial capital and the small capitals in the first word are due to thenbsp;editor; and so are the capitals which commence “ Hselendes”, “Cristes”, andnbsp;“Dauides”. This use of capitals for proper names, somewhat rare in the MSS.,nbsp;was carried to excess in the edition, which also employed capitals for all words suchnbsp;as drihten, i.e. lord, god, God, hcelend, saviour, Jesus, halgan gaste, Holy Ghost, amp;c.nbsp;On the other hand, no notice was taken of the fact that the A.S. MSS. beginnbsp;V. 18 of chapter i with a large painted capital S. Yet this large capital has anbsp;special meaning, viz. that the gospel read on “Midwinter’s mass-even,” or Christmasnbsp;Eve, began at this verse. In the matter of the use of capital letters, the deviationsnbsp;from the MS. may be reckoned by the hundred.

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The punctuation of the MSS. was entirely ignored; and a purely modernnbsp;system of punctuation was substituted for it.

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The scribe of the Lindisfarne MS. never employs the letters v or y ; and, innbsp;fact, j was not used at all till the fifteenth century. The former edition hasnbsp;V and j throughout, wherever the u and i of the MS. have consonantal values.

1 I have inserted hyphens in my edition in such compound words as “cneorisse-bóc”. This is usual and convenient, because compound words are written as two separate words. Strike out the hyphen, and we have thenbsp;reading of the MS. This rule is general.


-ocr page 17-

IX

PREFACE TO ST MATTHEW’S GOSPEL.

The like use of j was extended to the other texts also. Thus the “ iesse ” of the Corpus MS. in Matt. i. 5 appeared as “Jesse” in the former edition.

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The contractions of the MSS. were commonly ignored, but there was no rule

about this. Thus in Matt. ii. 8, the symbol “ 1 ” occurs in the Corpus MS. four-times. In the former edition it was twice so printed, and twice expanded into “and”. In the present edition all contractions in the MSS. are printed as they occur, ornbsp;are pointed out as occurring by the use of italic letters. Thus “ Ü ” and “ 'f ”nbsp;and “i” occur in the MS.; but in Matt. i. 3, the MS. has “Igt;a...genèned...esrönbsp;...ara,” which was printed by Kemble in tbe form “f»am...genemned...Esrom...Aram.”nbsp;It is far better to print “fgt;am...genemned...esrom...aram,” as in the presentnbsp;edition, because anynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accustomed to MSS. cannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;easily tell, bynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;observing the

italics, the precise mode nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in which such words arenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;actually written by the old

scribe. See Preface to St Mark, p. xxiv.

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The accents of the MSS. were sometimes retained, and sometimes ignored;

it is difficult to find nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;outnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;any reason for this. Thusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the word “ 4n ”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;was correctly

printed in Matt. v. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;but in Matt. i. 21 Kemble’s edition hasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“hal” where

the MS. has “ h4l ”.

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The letters p and S are used indifierently, as if they were exactly

equivalent, by the scribes of tbe A.S. versions. It is tolerably evident that the printers were formerly told that they might use whichever letter they pleasednbsp;in any position; consequently, the former edition has “ pa Herodes p gehyrde, panbsp;wear's,” amp;c. (ii. 3), where the MS. hasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“ Danbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herodes ~p geherdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa wearS,”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amp;c.

This gives us “ pa ” for “ Da ”, and nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“ Sa ”, besidesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“ Herodes ”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for

“heródes”. The fact that the letters p and S were capriciously used by the scribe furnishes no good reason for introducing still further variety.

It nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is not necessary to say morenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on this subject.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;believe thatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the more

modern nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;method, viz. that of respectingnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the peculiaritiesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the scribes,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;results in

general accuracy, whilst the other method often introduces, in addition to intentional changes, many other variations that were by no means intended. I have observednbsp;and corrected a large number of such variations.

My own deviations from the MSS. are very slight, and are mostly due to the requirements of the press and of general utility. I give the capitals, accents,nbsp;punctuation, and spelling of the MSS. as closely as possible. I introduce, however,nbsp;hyphens to join together compound words, as in ‘ set-ywde ’ in Matt. i. 20,nbsp;where the MS. has ‘set ywde’. I expand contracted words, using italics to denotenbsp;the letters which are omitted in the MS.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Thus, innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the Latin textnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of Matt. iii.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11,

the words ‘ spm^u sawcio ’ are written nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;spiinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sco ’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in the MS. I have alsonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(of

course) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;introduced the numbering bynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;chapters and verses,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to facilitatenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reference.

I have nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;also found it necessary to usenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arabic numeralsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in the marginalnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;notes on

-ocr page 18-

PREFACE TO ST MATTHEW’S GOSPEL.

the right-hand pages for the sake of distinctness, where the MS. has the roman notation throughout. The most important instance of this change is in the Tablenbsp;of Canons at pp. 10—13, where the roman notation of the MS. is not onlynbsp;extremely inconvenient, but abounds in errors, as shewn in the foot-notes. Seenbsp;p. 10, note 4.

The contents of Leaf 23 of the Lindisfarne MS., as printed at pp. 22 and 23, are now, I believe, printed for the first time. It will be seen that the MS.nbsp;unfortunately lacks the numbers of the sections to which these rubrics, or directionsnbsp;for reading the lessons, refer. But the directions printed in the left-hand marginsnbsp;of the left-hand pages affordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;usnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;somenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;assistancenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;here. Thusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the direction

“iNnocentum” clearly refers to nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lesson containednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Matt. ii.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13—18, where

the Cambridge MS. has the rubric—‘ Dys god-spel sceal on cylda-msessa deeg,’ this gospel is to be read on Innocents’ day.

The A.S. versions have certain peculiarities of their own, and are to be compared with the Latin versions, from which several short quotations will benbsp;found in the margins of the left-hand pages. In Matt. v. 22, there are no wordsnbsp;equivalent to the “without a cause” of our Authorised Version. Matt, xxiii. 14nbsp;is omitted; and so is a part of Matt. xxv. 34. On the other hand, there isnbsp;a rather long insertion between Matt. xx. 28 and the following verse. Thisnbsp;interpolation is found in some of the Vulgate versions, the most remarkable beingnbsp;the celebrated Grmco-Latin Codex D, commonly called the Codex Bezse, in thenbsp;Cambridge University Library.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Itnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alsonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occurs innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the Corbeynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Codex (Codex

Corbeiensis), and (with some variations) in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the Codex Veronensis;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for a full list,

see Scrivener’s ‘ Plain Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament,’ c. ix. sec. 6, p. 576, ed. 1883. But the most interesting MS. of this class is thenbsp;Codex Aureus, now at Stockholm, which was probably written in England, andnbsp;contains an A.S. inscription which may be dated about 850; see the long descriptionnbsp;of this MS. in Westwood’s Facsimiles of A.S. and Irish MSS., pp. 1—7; andnbsp;c£ Notes and Queries, 7 Ser. ii. 109, 272. We hence deduce the interestingnbsp;result, that the A.S. version^ of the Gospel was made from a Latin text whichnbsp;is really distinct from that contained in the Lindisfarne and Rush worth MSS.,nbsp;though of course it much resembles them upon the whole. Hence also, the A.S.nbsp;texts are quite independent of the Northumbrian and Mercian glosses found innbsp;those MSS. On the other hand, the A.S. version is closely connected with thenbsp;Codex Aureus, and it is not impossible that it was actually made from a copynbsp;closely connected with that MS. Prof Westwood quotes a few readings from thenbsp;Codex Aureus, which are worth notice.

Thus, in Matt. vi. 11, where the Lindisfarne MS. has ‘ super-substantiale ’

1 Not really ‘versions’; for all the MSS. exhibit slightly varying copies of one and the same original.

-ocr page 19-

XI

PREFACE TO ST MATTHEW’S GOSPEL.

(an error for ‘super-substantialem’), tbe Codex Aureus has ‘ quotidianum Accordingly, the A.S. version has gedcBgJiwamlican, i.e. daily. In Matt. iv. 10, the Codex Aureus has ‘ uade retro and the A.S. version has gangnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on-hoBC, go thou

backwards; but the Lindisfarne MS. omits ‘ retro though it occurs in the Rush-worth MS. We should, however, observe on the other hand, that the A.S. version does not agree with the Codex Aureus in its peculiar reading of uidere fornbsp;introire in John iii. 5.

With respect to the edition of the Lindisfarne and Rushworth MSS. published for the Surtees Society by the Rev. J. Stevenson in 1854, I may remark thatnbsp;it aims at a somewhat closer reproduction of the MSS. than the edition by Kemblenbsp;and Hardwick, especially as regards the contractions used by the scribes. Thenbsp;'corrections’ of the Latin spelling are also very much fewer in Stevenson. Itnbsp;would seem that Kemble and Hardwick made some use of Stevenson’s edition;nbsp;at any rate, it may be remarked that some errors are common to both editions.nbsp;Thus, in Matt. xxvi. 15 (Lindisfarne MS.), both editions have gesatton, thoughnbsp;the MS. has gesetton. In Matt. xxvi. 20 (Lind. MS.), Hardwick corrects Stevenson’snbsp;reading wur’6 to war^S, as in the MS. I have, however, made but little use ofnbsp;Stevenson’s edition, and cannot give a very close account of it.

I have endeavoured to make the present edition as accurate as I could, especially by collation of the proof-sheets with the MSS. themselves. I cannotnbsp;hope to have escaped all errors, but I trust that they are neither numerous nornbsp;serious.

I have once more to thank the Syndics of the Pitt Press, being greatly obliged to them for the opportunity now afforded me of rendering the editionnbsp;of the four Gospels uniform by the reprinting of St Matthew’s Gospel. The notenbsp;at p. XV of the Preface to St John’s Gospel shews that the work was firstnbsp;planned in 1837 ; it is with great satisfaction that I now record its completion,nbsp;after the lapse of fifty years.

Cambridge, June, 1887.

-ocr page 20-

EERATA.

P. 58, coL 2; Various Readings; vi. 30. Transpose eala and scryt.

P. 64, col. 1; vii. 25. Substitute a semicolon for a full stop at the end of the verse.

P. 66, col. 1; viii. 3. Insert a semicolon after ‘ cwmS ’.

P. 84, col. 1; X. 23 (side-note). For i^ersequentur read p^^-sequentur.

P. 143, lower text; xvii. 18. Supply of tSsere yfle at the end of the verse; see p. 252.

For corrections in St Mark’s Gospel, see p. 144 of the edition of that Gospel; also the note on p. iv of the edition of St John’s Gospel, to the effect that the word ne should be supplied before namen in Stnbsp;Mark, p. 118, col. 2, verse 49.

For corrections in St Luke’s Gospel, see p. iv of the edition of that Gospel; also the note on p. iv of the edition of St John’s Gospel, to the effect that ‘cweS’ should appear as ‘cwseS’ in St Luke, p. 167, lower text,nbsp;first word in verse 31.

For corrections in St John’s Gospel, see p. iv of the edition of that Gospel; also p. vii of the present volume.

-ocr page 21-

\Leaf 1 of the Lindisfarne MS. is blank; on the reverse of the leaf is a geometrical pattern?\

[Leaf 2.] onginneS fore-rim i tal i saga tenu Sara canona i regwlra

INCIPIT PROLOGUS .X. CANONUM

Niwe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weeonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-wyrce mcchnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neddesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of tidenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ssetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aefter bissenanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wMritta

NOUUM nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;OPUSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;FACERE MEnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;COGISnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;EXnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;UETERInbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;UTnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;POSTnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;EXEMPLAEIAnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SCEIPturarum

betwih

inter


fagas -b fagegas uariant


forSon

quia


doema

arbiter


ic sitto 'sedeam


tostrogden

dispersa


swa b swelc oSer quasi quidam


alle ymb-hyrft toto orbe


ic ymb-Sohte b ic sundrade decernam


hweet aron Sa Sa miS gregisc efne-geSohton b of soSe b miS quae sint ilia quae cum greca consentiant ueritate


arwyrSe

pins


were b winn ah froecenlic fore-onfong b dearfscip aengum to doemenne of oSrum Sene from allum labor sed periculosanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praesumptionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iudicare de ceteris ipsum ab omnibws

to Ssem frummujM b to onginnvm ad initianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5

ge-doemed aldum geswiga Sa tunga 5 Se harwelle b liS,rne middengeard iudicandum senis mutare linguam et canescentemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;munduTO

eft to tea b nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sara lyttelra bnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hwelcnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelaerednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aetgeadrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSSaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;un-laerednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miSSynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hönd

retrahere nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paruulorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doctusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pariternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;indoctus cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;manus

boc b gefalden hoc uolumen


to on-foes 3 Sa salt wsella b of saltwaslla Sone aene in-dranc adsumserit etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a salibanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quam semel inbibit


geseaS b sceawaS uiderit


slittaS b Ivgcna^- in stefn* erumpat in uocem


to telenna b Seet he reSa ne meegse ne^ hraSe b sona discrepare quod lectitat non statim

meh leasne b meh ceigendse me falsarium me damans


to eccanne b ic to-ecade geswiga b gegema b adderenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mutare corrigere

¦p ic sie godes wracco Se ich darr huelc hwoego in aldum bocum esse sacrilegum qui audeam aliquid in ueteribMS libris

wiS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Saem seflstnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;twufald intinge® b mehnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;efne-froefres Ssetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 Su Su heh sacerd arS

aduersum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quam inuidiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duplex causa menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;consolatur quodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et tu qui summusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sacerdos esnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10

doa® hates b hehtes fierinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iubes

soS ne see S®t fagas 3 gee b wutetlice Sara gewergedra setness^ uerum non esse quod uariat etiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malediconim testimonio

ondweardaS of Smm respondeant quibus


to gefanne adhibenda


efne-gecunnes b acunn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;latinum® bisenu»inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lufu

comprobatur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;latinisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exemplaribusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tides


wuted

autem


boec

codices


is to soeccenna quaerenda


soS

ueritas


bissena b exemplaria


8et hwon pene


swa momge quot


swae momg tot


aron

sunt


^ [Leaf% bach^

^ MS. ne se, with se expuneted.

® Ivcgnse, alt. to Ivgcna, both in red ink. * MS. stefne, alt. to stefn.

® MS. intonge, alt. to intinge.

In the margin., set liewere (.9'i'c), with fieri above it. ’’ MS. setnessa, with a expandednbsp;8 Here follows sprecendum, with a line above it.

-ocr page 22-

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

of monigum fo»‘hwon nis to greets frowi frujwma hea eft-gecerras Sa tSa T of flitendum _ tracliterum de pluribMs cur non ad grecam originem reuertentes ea quae uel a uitiosis interpraetibtts

yfle geworhtTgihverfdei from dearflicum-Tfromi gidyrsgindvm^un-wisum eft-geboetatdgirihtee’^ wiSirweardnisTwyrs* male edita uel a praesumtoribws imperitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;emendatanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peruersius

T of Tfromi boecerMOT*-Tprndervwïi slependum -T geecad Tgihverfdeiarun T ymbeerred we gomes d boetes uel anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;librariis dormitantibws aut addita sunt aut mutata corrigi-

d vebrihisi ne hweSre mus neqwe uero

ic of aide to-sceade d setnessa tSaet from unsefuntig aldum^ d in ego de ueteri dispute testamento quod a Septuaginta senioribws in

grecisc spree gecerred Sirde hSd nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to us wilS JSerh-cwom ne sooco ic hwset ceorles noma hwast

graecam linguam uersum tertio gradu ad nos usque peruenit non quaero quid aquila quid 5

ceorles noma hia onenawseS d hogaSquot;* forhwon ceorles noma bi-twih niuum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aldum middel d to middes^

simmaclius nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sapiantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quare theodotion inter nouos et ueteres medius

tSaem d 15^ Sa^ apostolas gecunnedun of niwe nu quam apostoli probauerunt de nouo nunc


ineade eodi^ sie ?a soS intrahtung d reccenise^ incedat sit ilia uera interpraetatio


ic spreco nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;setness d cylSnise’^ Scetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;crecisc sie d were nan® dwala is buta iSsem apostol matheusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tSe

loquor nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;testamento quodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;graecum ' esse non dubium estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;excepto apostolonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mattheonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui

icrist nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in ludea godspellnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cristes d Sees gecorenes ebriscum stafumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geworhte d acende^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i5is wutetk'ce

primus in iudaea euangelium christi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hebraecis litteris ediditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;boc certe

miSiSy In usra d word to-slittai5 3 6a un-efne d vngelico burna trametas d woegas d stige^ gelaeded cum in nostro sermone discordat et diuersos riuolorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tramitesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ducit lo

anum of espryngc to soecanne d nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is ic forleto 6a boec 6a from lucianus 3 hesichio twoe cearla®

uno de fonte quaerendus (sic) est praetermitto eos codices quos si luciano et hesychio

noma genemnedo lyt-hwon monna gesaegde d wi6ir-worda d flitta d afvlicgeflit* of 60em wutetlice ne nuncupates paucorum liominum adserit peruersa contentio quibws utiqrte nec

in aldum gehrine d^ seg setter nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unseofuntigvm trahteras d recceras eft-niwige d girihte^ hwsetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scean d nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

in ueteri instrumento post Septuaginta interpretes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;emendare quid licuit nec in

cum multaritm gentium Unguis scrib-

profuit

emendasse

niwe for senig wses d sengum to boetanne d to^ rihtannsei q giboeta^ mi66y monigra® cynn spree writ® d

nouo

aer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofer-lsedednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelsere6nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;leasanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;were d sie 6anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-eced d acenwed^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for6on 6is ondweard

tura ante nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trans-latanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doceatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;falsa essenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quae additanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;igitur hoc“ prsesensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15

fore-saegdnis d gehatten bi6 d gehaten^ is® fewer ana godspelleras 6ara endebrednis 6es praefatiunculanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;polliceturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quattuor tantum euangelistas quorum ordo iste

is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;boc criecna geboetat d girihtad® efne-gelseded ah 3 aid

est mattheus marcus lucas iobannes codicitm grecorum emendata conlatione sed et ueterwm

6a d ne monig gecoren latines gewunelic®® geteldon d swa mi6 pinn d vritt-ssex® we gehehtun quae ne multum electionisquot; latine consuetudine discreparent ita calamo imperauimus

ink.

® In red ink.

® MS. gidyrsginnvm, tcUh n corrected to d, all in red 3 MS. aldrum, alt. to aldum.

® MS. ahoga6, alt. to hoga6, all in red ink. ® MS. nannes, alt. to nan.

® MS. cearlea, alt. to cearla.

® MS. d in, teWt in expuncted; and there is a red ink line above gehrine.

® MS. monigfald, alt. to monigra.

® MS. gewrit, alt. to writ.

®® Read haec.

®® Read a lectionis.

®® MS. efne gewunelic, with efne expuncted.


-ocr page 23-

Prologue.]

JSaet of Ssem ana 8a Soht gesegon gecerde gevixla^ gemendum 8a sefterra gewuna we ondeta8 ut his tantum quae sensum uidebantur mutare correctis reliqua manere pateremur

Sset he weron 8a talo -h reglas^ ut fuerant canones

ec 8a eusebius 8e C8e*«riensisca biscop nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8one alexander.i.biscop

quoqwe quos eusebius caesariensis episcopus alexandrinuw

gefuilgide i gelaerde 8e biscop ammomum in tenum talum geende-brednade swelce in crecis haba8 secutusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ammonium in decern numeros ordinauit sicut in greco habentur

we gedryhton •b ve^ avritti^ Sset nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif hwelc of

expressumws nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quis de

8aem idlum wellae wutta 8a in godspellum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b in

curiosis uoluerit nosse quae in euangeliis uel in

aan b o8er b b ane bi8on heora gescead nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;conn bnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;micil gif hwelc 8e8 in usum

eadem uel uicina uel sola sint eorum distinctione cognoscat^ magnus siquidem hie in nostris 5

bocum dwoia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewaex^ mi88ynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;88et in annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8ing o8ernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godspellerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mara saeges innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o8er for-8on

codicibws error nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inoleuit dumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eademnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ré aliusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;euangelistanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;plus dicit innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alio quia

leasse woendon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to-ge-ecton bnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b ini8 8y ilconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sohtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o8er suindirnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge8ryde b avrat^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he seolf 8e

minus putauerint addiderunt uel dum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eundem sensumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alius aliternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;expraesit (sic)nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ille qui

Sn 7 8a feower 8e forma redas to his bisen nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o8er ec he woende geboettande b

unum e quattuor primum legerat ad eius exemplum ceteros quoqtte aestimauerit emendandos

8ona gewar8 b gilamp‘ 88et mi8 us giblonden gimeneged^ aron alle 7 In marc moniga lucas unde acciditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ut apud nosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mixtanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sint omnia et in marco plura lucae

7 ec matheies eft b eft^ on^ bmcglingi in math’i _ ioh’i 7 mar’i 7 _ 8a o8era sefterra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8a

atque matthei nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rursumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in mattheo iohannis et marei et [in] ceteris reliquorum quae 10

o8rum suindrig arun 8a bigetne b gimoetidi sint*^ mi8 8y 8onne 8a regulas 8u redes 8a underbeged b under-aliis propria sunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inuenianturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cum itaqite canones legeris qui subiecti

8iodidi arun 88es sceomaes b telnisses^ dwala^ under-laeded 7 gelicra b gilici alra witte 8u 7 suindrigum sunt coniussionisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;errore sublato et similia omnium scies et singulis

his suahwselc® 8u eft-settes b 8vi nivgasi b 8v'boetasi in tal b in^ regeU 8onei forma gegeadriges b efnessecgasi sua quaeqwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;restituesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in canonenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;primonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;concordant

8a I sefterra 8rea

secundo tres mattheus marcus lucas

feueroquot; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In regula

quattuor mattheus marcus lucas iohannes in canone

in regele 8a fear8a 8rea

IN canone quarto tres mattheus marcus 15


In talbreglai Sa 8irda 8rea

IN canone tertio tres mattheus lucas iohannes


in tal 8a fifta twoe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in regula 8a seista twoege

iohannes IN canone quinto duo mattheus lucas IN canone sexto duo mattheus marcus

tal 8a seofunda twoege canone septimo duo


regula 8a aehteSa twoege canone octabo duo lucas


mattheus iohannes

marcus

in tal 8a mo8a twoege nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regula 8a tei8anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suindrig Sn eghwelc 8anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne

IN nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;canone nono duonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lucas iohannes INnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;canone decimonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;proprianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unus-quisqttenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non

I In red ink.

“ MS. cognoscant, alt. to cognoscat. ® MS. gewsexe, alt. to gewsex.

I MS. mi8dwala, with mi8 in red ink, and afterwards underlined.

® MS. chwselc, alt. to hwaelc.

® The final 0 is in red ink.

a2

-ocr page 24-

[Matthew.

habbas in oSnim gecendon i swindrigum godspellum of aanum onginnes'^ wiis ende Sara boca habentur in aliis ediderunt singulis euangeliis ab uno incipiens usqwe in finem librorum

un-efne i vngilic^ tal nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onweexesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sis i her blaccum hiwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Serb-writtennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;undernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him hsefis^ oSernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of

dispar- numerus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;increscit hie nigro colorenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;perscribtus subnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se habet aliumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ex

ngvdg^ tal unhiwed i vngelices^ hives^ Se to tenum wiS fore-cyme tsecnes serest i Se forma jninio numerumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discoloremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui ad decern usqtte procedens indicatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prior

tal nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Ssemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biS i sie regula to soecanne miS Sy wutedlice un-tuned bocnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swse oSer bisennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sset

numerus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in quo sitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;canone requirendus Cum igitur aperto codicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerbi gratianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illud

T Sset nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore-ewide gewite 6u welle his T Sees regelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sie sonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sgm under rimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Su geleeres

siue illud nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;capitulum scire uolueris cuius canonenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;statimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;subiecto numeronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doceberisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5

gesomna Su i gisomnvng® congeries

3 eft ge-arn to Seem frummum in Seem talum his gesceaden -1' todoeled^ et recurrens ad principia in quibws canonum estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;distincta

Seet ilea ec sona rim of tacon onsiones begeten gimoeton^ bine Sene Su gesohtes rim eodemqwe statim canone ex titulo frontis inuento ilium quein quaerebas numerum

Sass ilea godspelleres Se 3 he seolf of in-writting gemercad bis Su infindes and ec of Seem setterrwn eiusdem euangelistae qui et ipse ex inscribtione signatwr inuenies atqite e uicinia

oSrum tramitum i wqegum i stigujre in-scewungum Sa talo on efne habas to-gemerca 3 miS Sy ceterorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tramitibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inspectis quos numeros e regione babeant adnotabis et cum

gewit Su eft-ge-iorn to bocum suindrigum 3 buta tuia gefundena rimas Sa eer Su gebecnades scieris recurres ad uolumina singulorum et sine mora repertis numeris quos ante signaueras lo

ic ceasa ic onn Sset in crist opto ut in christo

onfindes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 stowa in Seem i Se ilco -b Sa sefterra geevroedun

repperies et loca in quibtts uel eadem uel uicina nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixerunt

Su getreowfeestnig ti gemyndga mines papa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Su eadga

ualeas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et memineris mei papa beatissime

EXPLICIT HIERONIMI

® MS. heebis, alt. to heefis.

* MS. inginnes, alt. to onginnes. 2 Jn red ink.

-ocr page 25-

euangelia scribserunt et lucas euangelista testatur

geendebrednege 2a sago 2inga 2a in usic gefylled sindun ordinare narrationem rerum quae in nobis complete sunt

2erh-wunadun wi2 to ond-word tit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fsestnunga bserlice seteawdon 2a wi2 i from wi2erworduin

perseuerantia usqwe ad prsesens tempus monumenta declarant quae a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diuersis

larwTim geworht unefenlicra d ungemetlicra erfewaerd hine broemende frumma swse is 28et set auctoribws editam (sic) diuersarumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haeres-eum‘ feruere‘ principia ut est illud iuxta 5

segiptum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;twoelfanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2ara apostolanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

aegyptios nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thoman etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matthian etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bartholomeum duodecimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;apostolorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;basilides

2eadomes is eirica wutedlice 2iu^ i 2a ofer sta2olf8est stan drihtnes stefn® geseted is 2a® inn-gelaede seruitutis estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecclesia autem quae .super petram dommi uoce fundata est quam introduxit 15

1 Read hsereseon fuere.

® Alt. to exstetisse.

® MS. so2fsestnlge, alt. to so2f8estnise. ^ MS. hea, alt. to hia.

® MS. onfoeng, alt. to onfong.

® MS. ungesendeta, alt. to ungesendena. For iinnisis read in missis.

? MS. 2y, alt. to 2iu.

8 MS. stefne, alt. to stefn.

® MS. 2aem, alt. to 2a.

-ocr page 26-

[Matthkw.

cyning’^ in inne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 to «aem «erh iSyril of-gestignisse g[e]deglice sende hond his

rex in cubiculum suum et ad quam per foramen descensionis occulte misit manum suam

ongelic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hearta fewer® streamas neirxna wonga ongelic gespranc fewere 3

similis dammulse hinnuloque ceruorum quattuor flumina paradisi instar eructans quattuor et

hwommas 3 hringas haefis cSerh Sa swa Serb aerca cyiSnisse setnesse 3 haldend ae drihtnes trewum angulos et anulos habet per quos quasi per arcam testamenti et custus legis domini lignis

cognomento

styrendumcerrendum hegelsedes serestdquot;forma alra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is bser-suinnig hiscuS-noma-thisnomalesincg

mouilibws uehitur primus omniwm mattheus est publicanus

lt;5e godspell nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ludea ebrisc word geworhte fornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hiora d'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSe maastenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Inthingc

leui qui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;euangeliumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iudseanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hebraeonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sermone edidit obnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;maxime causanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5

Sa Se in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haslende getefdounbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ludsem 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne hwset lt;5a aes shya {sic) under-cwomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godspelles

qui in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ieswmnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;crediderantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iudaeis etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne-quid-quam legis umbranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;succedentenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;euangelii

soSfsestnisse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bihealdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8e aefterranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trahtere Sees apostolesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alexandresca cirica

ueritatem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seruabantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secundusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;marcus interpraes apostolinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petri etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alexandrinsenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecclesiae

iSe forma nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biscopnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ïe drihten soSlice dquot; wutetlicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i sume haelend he® nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesaeh ah Sa ising «a

primus episcopus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui dominumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quidemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saluatorem ipse nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidit sednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ea quae

laruwa geherde fore-cwoedende aet dquot; setter lufu swiSord'mara wundara gesaegde tssemdquot; maast endebrednw magistrum audierat praedicantem iuxta fidem magis gestorum narrauit quamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ordinem

Sees lof d herenis in godspell cuius laus in euangelio

Sirdda nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lecenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geboren siriscnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«Sara burug

tertius lucas medicus natione syrus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;antiocensis

ise -d he discipw^M apostoles nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;daelum b6c efne-geworhte d gesette

ipse discipulus apostoli pauli in achaiae boeoti[ae]qMe partibns uolumen condidit

sum oSer hera eft-sohte 3 lt;5aet he in Soht ondetais gehered maa Son gesege of-d frow-awrat quaedam altius^ repetens et ut ipse in proemio confitetur audita magis quam uisa describens

laetmest nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 godspellere Sonenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;Se haelendnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelufadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moni^allicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSe _nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofer

Ultimus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iohannes apostolus etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;euangelista quern iesusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;plurimumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;super

brest drihtnes gehlionade d gereeste claenust Sara lara flownisa d esprynca g[e]baer-d Isedde 3 ie Ana of pectus domïni recumbens purissima doctrinarum fluenta portauit (sic)^ et qui solus de

rode ge-earnade f he geherde heno moder Sin cruce meruit audire ecce mater tua

Ses mbs «y wses nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ge d wutetlico «a-d in iSssem tid

is cum esset in asia et iam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tunc 15

wiSerwordra larwas seda geseawun ceorles noma ceorles noma 3 ISa oSera ïa ise onsaccas® hereticorum semina pullularent cerintbi hebionis et ceterorum qui negant cknstum

in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lichoma gecomaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ïanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he in ofer-wuritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his bifore-d anticrist cliopas d ceigas d ceiiS 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se apostol

in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;came uenissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ipse in epistolanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sua anticristosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;apostolus

symle d oft Serh-slaeiS geSreatad d geneded is from allum buta lytluw lt;Sa d in «Seem tid biscop jsaulus frequenter percutit coactusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est ab omnibus paenenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tunc episcopis

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monigranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ciricanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hergumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godcunde haelendesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hero d heistanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;awritanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 to

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;multarum ecclesiarumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;legationibws [de]nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diuinitate . saluatorisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;altiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribere et ad

1 MS. cining, alt. to cyning.

® MS. fewor, alt. to fewer.

® MS. he seolf, with seolf expuncted.

^ MS. alius, alt. to altius.

® Read potauit.

“ MS. onsaeccas, alt. to onsaccas.


-ocr page 27-

Preface.]

Ssem i to him ipsum


f s«8e ut


^iis

ita


1C saego dicam


godes word dei uerbum


ne swee swiSe i no swiSor non tarn


dearfe -h dyrstige lt;Son^ seles audacij quam felici


dearfscipe i bseldo fore-iome i' bicymo f ciricalicra saegde soiSspell i soiSsaga miS 5Sy from broSram were geneded temeritate prorumpere ut ecclesiastica narrat historia cum a fratribus cogeretur

ondworde gif inboden [se] respondisse si indicto


JSeet awritta swse were geworden b Sus geworht ut scriberet itanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facturum

festen in gemsennisse ieiunio in commone {sic)


alle god gebedon i biddende weron of Saem were gefylled from -b of onwrihnise^ ge-endad in Seet mearda omnes deitm deprecarentur quo expleto reuelatione saturatus in illud proemiuni

to i of heofne ewom locetelS i gesprang in fruma waes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 word waes mits gode 3 god

[e] cailo ueniens eructauit in principio erat uerbum et uerbum erat apud Aeum et dews 5

tsas cuSlice •b soislice fewer'1 godspelles monig haec igitur quattuor euangelia multum


wees word tsis wais in frumma mits gode erat uerbum hoc erat in principio apud deum


aer fore-cwoeden® b fore-ewida Sses witges ec nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b6c solt;Selt;S bfaestnagiS^beostaiiS in iSsem tSy forma gesihSnis

ante prajdicta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ezechielis qnoque uolumennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;probatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in quo prima uisio

iSus bis gedegled 3 in middum swee i sweelce bisen nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fewer^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;netranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 onsion hiora

ita contexitur et in medio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicutnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;similitudo quattuor animalium et uultus eorum


ondwlita b hiofuP monnes 3 ondwlita b onsion leas 3 ondwlita cselfes 3 ondwlita earnes facies hominis et facies leonis et facies uituli et facies aquilae


Sy forma monnes Prima hominis


ondwlita nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlSon swse b swielcenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menn

facies [mattheum significat] quia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quasinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homine


ongann nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;awrittg boc

exorsus est scribere liber lo


cneorese® b eynn-recenisse haelendes eristes sunn dauides sunu abraham setter

¦¦ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iesu christi fili dauid fili abraham secundum1®


marc in ISsem marcum in quo


stefn leas in woestern roetse b rarende b bellende gehered bits stefn ceigende2 in woestern b in unbyedum londae uox leonis in heremonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rugientisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;auditur Uox clamantisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in deserto


celfes

uituli


of Son b of tSsein qua (sic)


tsirdda

tertia


stiga b streta semitas


his

eius


doas b wircas facite


recta1^

rectas


drihtnes

domini


woeg

uiam


gearwas

parate


zacharia meaessa-preoste infeing b inganni^ zacharia sacerdotenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sumsisse


frumma fore-gebecnade nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fearSa

initium prajfigurauit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;({uarta


from


lt;5e godspellere lucas euangelistam lucam


fetSra earnes 3 to tSfem heistum .i. bodum geoefistade b oefistende pinnis aquilse et adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;altioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;festinansnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15

tsa oiSera tSa sefter-fylgets in tson ilco tsocht fore-gewoxun cetera quae secuntur in eundem sensum proficiunt


on-feing

adsumtis


tSe godspellere


iohannis

iohannem


euangelistam


doemeis b tosceadets disputat


word

uerbo


godes

dei


sceonca hiora recta 3 feSrihtae foet 3 swa hwidir gaas[t] g:aa38 hea gsets 3 ue eft-ceiTas b wendas crura eorum recta et pinnati pedes et quocunqite spiritus ibat ibant et non reuertebantur

3 hrywic hiora fullse egum 3 gloetas 3 tSseccillas In middum ut-Iornenda 3 hivel In et dorsa eorum plena oculis et scintillte et lampades in medio discurrentes et rota in

^ MS. nioful, alt. to hioful.

® MS. cneorise, alt. to cneorese.

10 Sic; read secunda.

** MS. ceigendes, alt. to eeigende.

*2 MS. rectas, alt. to recta.

*3 MS. onfeing b ongann, alt. to infeing b ingann. 11 MS. gebecnede, alt. to gebecnade.


1

Here follows ne sua, with a line drawn over it. 1 Here follows fortson, underlined.

^ MS. onwrignise, alt. to onwrihnise.

¦1 MS. fewera, alt. to fewer.

® MS. ewoedna, alt. to ewoeden.

2

® MS. faestnegits, alt. to fsestnagiS.

^ Ms. fewser, alt. to fewer.

-ocr page 28-

[Matthew.


sefter getal iohannis post expositionem

huelum In suindriguni feuer onsiones bigon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 Sy boc

rotae {sic) in singulis quattuor facies unde et apocalypsis

tuoentig feuer aldra i uiSwutana lt;Sa haldas hearpas 3 fato^ quattuor seniorum qui tenentes citharas et fialas


tobiddes i geheras adorant


lomb^ godes agnum dei


uiginti


in-brohte leigeS-slaehtas 3 Sunera nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 seofo®nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gastas 3 ymbiornas 3 sae glaesen 3 feuer

introducit fulgora et tonitrua et septem spiritus discurrentes et mare uitreum et quattuor

uetua -t wihta fulle egum cwoeSende -f ssegde animalia plena oculisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicens

neten i wiht lt;Se forma ongelic leas 3 lt;Se aefterra ongelic animal primwm simile leoni et secundum simile

celfes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 8e Sirdda ongelic monnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 Se fearSanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongelicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earnes flegendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 aefter lytle liwile

uituli (sic) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et tertium simile hominisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et quartumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;similenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aquilae uolantinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et post paululumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5

nabbas daeg 3 naeht hia cwoeSas i cweJSenda non habebant die ac noctenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentes

allnisehtig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5e

omnipotens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eratnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[et qui est] etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui


fulle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saegde -js hia wero egumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 raest

plena inquit erant oculis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et requiem

halig halig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;halig drihten god

su'ftctus sanctus sanctus dowiinus de^«s


tocymende i to word is uenturus est

of Ssem allum clsenlice i bserlice d lutorlice^ get-eawas fewr ana d noht mara quibws cunctisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;perspicuenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ostenditur quattuor tantum

slitenum

bereticis


deada**

mortuis


Son

quam


gedwola

nenias


wi^er-weardra

apocriforum


alle

omnes


godspellas

euangelia


swilt;5or


to onfoanne suscipi


se relit debere


10

ciricendum hlifiendum singendum ecclesiasticis uiuis canendis (sic)

ongiranes foresaegdnise eusebies

INCIPIT PR^FATIO EUSEBII

drihten baelo domino salutem

eusebius lt;5e carpianisca ësem broker in EUSEbius carpiano . fratri in

gelaered sum oiSer alexandrinesca miS micile bigeong 3 ec hogahscipe ammonius quidam alexandrinus magno studio atqwe industria


enne i an us fore feower


nobis pro quattuor


unum


buta «8em ongelicum exceptos similes


iSrea godspellas d Sara godspella^ bisen d 15oht triumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;euangeliorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sensus


godspellum of-forleort


3 for lt;5 on namqtie

godspell , euangelio


dereliquit


euangeliis


3 iSa bihaldne contentusqwe


efne-gewordena d geworhta


matheis

mattbei


tocnuicte

adnexuit


swelce

quasi


svvse f ita ut 15


i anum I unum

redes

lectionis


congestos


hiora d Sara ilea swge feolo to nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, gebyres

eorMwdem quantum ad tenorem pertinet


mftgrfylges utuetlice (sic) bituih-toslitten sie sequens iam stilus interruptus esse


geseen soS d ah butean f hal lichoma oSSe geadrung olt;5erra Sis ¦}: f is godspell uideatur uerum ut saluo corpore siue textu ceterorum hoc est euangeli[or]um

® MS. luterlice, alt. to lutorlice.

® MS. deadra, alt. to deada.

^ MS. godspellera, alt. to godspella.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MS. fata, alt. to fato.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MS. lemb, alt. to lomb.

MS. seofuna, alt. to seofo.

* MS. towserd, alt. to toword.

-ocr page 29-

Preface.]

sztyndriga 55a liam-cuSa stowa of iSaem gelic -F ilea 3 swae gelic gecuedon gewutta lt;5u mselit 7 propria et familiaria loca in qiiibus eadem. similiterque dixerint scire possis ac

miê soSe gessecca onfenge buta tua of Sfem for[se]gden uer gesetnesa oSera rehtnissa teno of tal uere disserere accepta occassione ex praedicti uiri studio alia ratione decern numero

lt;5e mercas d tacnas ic gemercade 55ara iprest feuer in him gehaldses talo^ in lt;5seni gelicra tibi titulos designaui quorum primus quattuor in sd continet numeros in quibt«5 similia

sefterra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in lt;5®mnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;55rea

Secundus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in quibiisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tres

of allum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gecuedennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aron

ab uniuersis dicta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunt mattheo iparco luca iohanne

mattheus marcus lucas

lt;5irda nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Ssemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;$reanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fearSa

Tertius nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quibttsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matheus lucas iobannes Quartusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5

fifta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Sgem tuoge

Quintus in quibws duo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mattheus lucas


in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;58emnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5rea

in quibits tres matheus marcus iohannes


seista in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Smm tuoegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seofondanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in iSsemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuege

Sextus in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quibws duonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mattheus iohannes Septimusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mattheus iohannes

teilt;5a in Decimus in

eahteSa in «sem tuege nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nio55a innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S»m tuoege

Octauus in quibws duo marcus lucas IS!onus in quibws duo lucas iohannes

Sgem suindrige of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSrum sundurlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;awuritunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of iSon ec tSara undoyranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mercunga fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is

quibus singuli de nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quibwsdam proprienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribseruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;equidem subiectorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tituloruwi idnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est

reht-smeawung berhto^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sotSlice hiora sagonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sys isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 forSon 8erh syndriga stowa godspella

argumentum clara nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uero eorurn narratio haec estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etenim per singulanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;loca euangeliorum 10

oSSer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tal gesegen biJS to-gesetet heartlice i lyt hwon onginnes from forma setter 55on Sy aeft^rra

quidam numerus uidetur adpositus paulatim incipiens a primo dein secundo

sitSiSa 55rea 3 tSerh ende-brednisse Sara bocana ende wi55 fore-gaes i gefoeres 55onne Serb suindriga postremo tres et per ordinem librorum finem usqwe progrediens itaqne per singulos

talo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tal 55erhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bischead^ i«n-bigeates i mfindas insetena gebecnas h getaciias to clwsem

numeros supputatio per minei distinctionem inuenitur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inserta significausnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cui

swselce soSlice serest nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wutetlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

uéluti nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;siquidemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;primumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;certumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in


of teum^ mercum to-gesetet tal nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ononawes

de decim titulis adpositus numerus dinoscitur


Ssem forma nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif ecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Ssem eefterra 3 «a ilea wisa wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenuwnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from-ymbeerred

primo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;si ueronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in secundo et eodem modo usqwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;decernnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;igitur euolutonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15

an suse huelc of feowr godspellum susehuelcum foruearde -b heafoditeard Su waella in-stonde 3 uno qualicumqwe de quattuor euangeliis cuilibetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;capitulonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uelis insistere et

eft-g[e]uuta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5a lt;Se gelic saegdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stowa b stydenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sundria onenawanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anra gehwelcnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in «mm gelic

rescire nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui similia dixerintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et locanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;propria agnoscerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;singulorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quibws eadem

aron

sunt

foresprecon setter anuw «oht swm hwses nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haldes «u eft-redende fore-geseted tal

prolocuti eiusdem sensus quern quern (sic) tenes relegens propositum numerum

3 is to soecanne hine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foremercinc® «ene set-eaw'es mercuncesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;under-mercad sona gewuta «u mseht

quaesitumqne eum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in titulonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quernnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;demonstrat tituli subnotationbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;continuo scire poteris

^ MS. tenum, alt. to teum. ® MS. -unc, alt. to inc.

^ MS. tala, alt, to talo.

^ MS. berhta, alt. to berhto.

^ MS. bigsehad, alt. to bischead.

-ocr page 30-

10

[Matthew.

iSu onfindes ^ inuenies


forJSon f qui aut


fore-genotad

notatas

gee T ec s65 etiam t


Seem 5a his quae

tal

numerum


forwuard

fronte

cymeS

ueniens


of ofer-writenum lt;5ai ex superscribtionibws quas


swa monig quot


o^rujM godspella Serb lt;Son ilco reliqua euangelia per eundem


gelicra

similia


cwedon

dixerint


Su in-soecas inquires


Sene niwmende Su gesist to-gesetedo i gegeadrad Serb sundrigo talo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü ec Sa in hiora

quern continens'* uidebis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adpositosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;per singulos numeros atqiie eos in suis

suindrigum stydum i stowuwi ongelica gecwedon Su onflndes propriisquenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;locisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;similia dixisse repperies

gessegd is fore-ssegdnisse eusebies

EXPLICIT PRAEFATIO EUSEBII

CANON PRIMUS IN QUO QUATTUORb

MAT.

MAR.

LUO.

lOH.

MAT.

MAR.

LUC.

lOH.

MAT

MAR.

LUC.

lOH.

8

2

7

10

220

129

242

88

3l0

191

296=’

69

11

4

10

6

220

122

261

77

SIS

194

294

172

11

4

10

12

244

139

250

146

314

195

291

168

11

11

4

4

10

10

14

28

244

I39

250

141

313‘quot;

315

193

1.96

291

293

166

175

274

274

156

156

260

260

20

48

14

5

13

15

318

199

300

176

23

27

17

46

274

156

260

96

320

200

302

17 s

23

27

34

46

276

158

74

98

325

204

310

184

23

70

27

20

45

37

46

280

162

269

122

326

205

311

188

284

165

165

266

55

326

205

313

194

196

98

96

116

120

284

266

6,3

328

206

314

98

96

ll6

111

284

165

266

65

331

209

315

197

98

96

116

40

284

165

266

67

332

210

319“

197

98

98

96

96

116

116

144

129

289

170

275

126

334

212

321

201

291

294

172

175

279

281

156

161

335

214

324

199

199‘quot;

98

96

116

131

336

215

317

133

37

77

109

295

176

285**

57

336

215

31.9

198

141

.60

19

69

293

176

282

42

343

223

329

204

142

147

51

64

21

93

35

49

300

181

285

158

348

227

332

206

300

302

181

183

285

287.

79

160

349

352

228

333

208

166

82

94

72®

231

336

209

166

82

94

17

304

184

289

170

352

231

336

211

209

119

234

100

306

187

290

162

211

121

238

21

306

187

290

174

220

122

229®

70'

'

FINIT CANON PRIMUS IN QUO QTJATTUOR.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MS. Sas, alt. to Sa.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MS. infindes, alt. to onfindes.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read continent.

^ The numbers are denoted in the MS. by roman letters, not by arabic numerals. This explains various errors, suchnbsp;as 70 [i. e. Ixx] for 80 [i. e. Ixxx]. The numbers are givennbsp;as in the MS. They should be compared with the tablesnbsp;as given in Migne, Cursus Patrologicus, vol. 29, p. 533,nbsp;and in other editions of the New Testament.

3 Read 74. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;® Read 282.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read 318.

® Read 239. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;® Read 297.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read 198.

Read 85. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read 314.


-ocr page 31- -ocr page 32-

12


[Matthew


CANON QÜARTÜS IN QUO TRES.

MAT.

MAR.

lOH.

MAT.

MAR.

lOH.

MAT.

MAR.

lOH.

MAT.

MAR,

lOH.

18

8

26

161

77

53

216

125

137

287

168

152

117

26

93

204

115

91

216

125

133

293

174

107

117

26

95

]04‘

115

135

277

159

80

297

178

70

150

67

51

216

125

140

27.9

161

72

299

180

103

l6l

' 77

23

216

125

128

279

161

121

307

188

164

321

201

180

321

201

192

329quot;

203

183

329

207

185

329

207

187

333

211

203

PINIT CANON QUABTUS IN QUO TEES.


CANON QUINTUS IN QUO DUO.

MAT.

LUC.

MAT.

LUC.

MAT.

LUC,

3

2

61

64

175

200

10

8

65

172

182

187

12

11

66

66

182

189

16

16

68

105

183

198

25

46

78

108

187

199

26*

49’

84

111

197

272

28

46quot;

86

109

213

235

30

49

93

145

221

181

34

194

95

160

228

139

36

162

96

182

231

179

38

53

96

184

231

245'’'

40

52

102

69

232

142

41

55

104

71

234

137'quot;

43

123

105

193

236

135

46

153

107

83“

237

139'quot;

4.6^

1.34

114’“

ii5

238

140

48

191

110

118

240

141

49

150

116

165

241

172quot;

51

59

11713

177

245'quot;

202

53

125

119

126

246'quot;

205

54

57quot;

125

62

257

213

55

170

127

128

261

207

57

61

128

132

262

212

59quot;

7010

129

130

26'5

157

60

171

132

81

266

150=“

134

138

156

158

162

120

168

57

226

161

267

270

272

158

229

231

FINIT C.iNON QUINTUS IN QUO DUO.


1 Read 204. quot; Read 150.nbsp;“ Read 323.nbsp;¦* Read 27.

5 Read 48.


** Read 47. ’’ Read 47.nbsp;® Read 64.nbsp;® Read 58.nbsp;Read 60.


Read 73. Read 108.nbsp;1^ Read 116.nbsp;Read 215.


CANON SEXTUS IN QUO DUO.

MAT.

MAR.

MAT.

MAR.

MAT.

MAR.

9

3

180

100

286

17725

22='

7

189

103

288

169

20

9

202

113

2.90

171

22

11

214

120

292

173

44

126

215

124

298

179

77

63

224

130=quot;

305

185

87

139

246

140

309

1,90

100

98

247

142

311

192

139

45

250

145

330

208

145

60

252

147

337

217

148

65

254

149

341

221

152

68

260

152

347

226

154

71

266==

153

350

229

157

72

275

157

159

83==

282

164

160

76

163

78

165

80

169

84

173

89

PINIT C.iNON .UI.


CANON Ull. IN QUO DUO.

MAÏ.

lOHAN.

MAT.

lOHAN.

MAT.

lOHAN.

5

83

19

34

175=“

215

19

19

19

32

120

82

207

101

PINIT CANON UII. IN QUO DUO.


Read 136. « Read 138.nbsp;11 Read 175.nbsp;1* Read 255.


I'l Read 256.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read 155.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read 17.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read 73.


22 Read 131.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read 263.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Read 167.nbsp;20 Read 185.


-ocr page 33- -ocr page 34-

{Leaf 17, amp;ac/c.]


on-ginties

INCIPIT


scearpsmeung nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matheis

ARGUMENTUM MATTHEI


swelc in cndebrednise forSmest I serest gesetet is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godspell in

MAïtheus in iudaea sicut in ordine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;primus ponitur [ita] euangeliuin in

ludea aerest k forëmest awrat Sass! his ceigung to gode nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from baer-synnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weroumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;waes

iudaeam primus scribsit cuius uocatio ad dewm ex publicanis actibws fuit

forma k fruma prima

twoegera in cynreswu i cneuresu cristes iSa forwuearda i *a fruma fore-gefeng anaes^ iSaes 1 his duorum in generationi christinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;principianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praesumens unius cuius

mis ymbcyrf lichome^ oSres Sees aefter circumcisione carnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alterius cuius secundum


twaem in dalum utrisque in partibws


hearta gecorenscip waes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 of

cor electio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et ex


sie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa feower siSo teafald tal Srifaldlice gesetet forwuardnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 leafes lufunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

christus sit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quae quater denarionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;numeronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;triformiter positonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;principiumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ac credendi fidenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5

redes


tid


gegemes 3 corenscip in ofer-faer k ofergeong wiS


[ejlectionis tempus corrigens et electio in transmigrationis usqwe


in


of-sceades k gesundras christum definiens


ernincg k ymbgeong decursum (sic)


to-cyme

aduentus


drihtnes

domtni


aet-eawes

ostendit


generationem


f

ut


3

et


getal-scipes

numerositatis


3 tides siae et temporis esse



-ocr page 35-

15

Argument.]

cliopung T ceigMnc^ Saes apostoles 3 were -t wuiider godspelles 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lufiinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godes in lichoma gecenned

iiocatio[nem] apostoli et opiis euangelii et dilectione[in] dei in came nascentis

Serb alle lt;5a geredes T 5a geleornas hie onenawea 3 ec of Son forcunned i iorexoamen T forcySed sint 3

per uniuersa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;legentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intellegant atqwe quonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;appraehensinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunt et

us forSon Sis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;setnes scearpsmeawnnges wses 3

nobis enim hoc [in] studio argumenti nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuit et

3 werces^ i wundres et operantis

f liie sie forcySed gegi^^a8 eft-ongeattas apprehendere expetunt recognoscant

lufu geworden Sing gesella T to sellanne

fidem factae rei nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tradere

jodes ondget nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;georne sie

dei intellegentiam^ diligenter esse


gescead Siem soecendum nis to suigennoe gessegde dispositionem quairentibwa non tacere explicit

^ MS. ceigenc, alt. to ceigzlt;nc.

2 MS. wercerces, alt. to wcrces.

^ Read intelligendam.


-ocr page 36-

oiiffinneS forwueard d heafud-wueard Sara reda nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8eft«rnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matheus

INCIP/2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;CAPITULAnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LECTIOA^Ï/1/ SECUNDUM MATTHEUM

r

cneuresuu i cynnresuu 7 feortig tuu from nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSS to crist endebrednise

• I. GENERATIONUM quadraginta duaxum ab abraham usque ad christum. ordo

gesaegd is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cennisse hselendes eristes ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brjdguma hirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of engel sed-eauade

uarratur ii. Natiuitas iesu christi de maria sponso eius iosepli angelo reuelante

fore-gecueden is ge-cenned nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tungulcrseftiga stearra him hlatuu gesaegde

praedicitur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in. Natum christum maginbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stella sibi duce nuntiante


mis Singum to-gebedon muneribus adorauerunt


Se angel fore-gelserde i fore-getahte


nil. Angelo


gebreingenduïM i geafendmw oblatis

mis crist gefleh in


praemonente


ioseph cum christo fugit


XI.

agite

egipt 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofsiog Sa cildes

aegyptum et herodes occidit infantes

cliopende i ceigende sie hrewonise wyrcas gie clamantis sit psenitentiam

of fco-ebod i of forelar nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bseScere f stefn

De praedicatione iohanwis baptistae quod uox 5

of fulwiht eristes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from iohanrae

III. De baptismo christi in iordane a iohannas


1 tacon trinise nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadres buta tuanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stefn :inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuufallice gastnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in culfre

et signo trinitatis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patris scilicetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uoce etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utriusque spmtwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in columba


UII.


feortig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;daganbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faesternnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 diul Srifald costung of«r-swided

rpiadraginta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dierumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ieiunionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diabulo trinanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;temtatione deuicto


eft-forleort Sa burg mil. Relicta nazareth


fore-bodas eorSu zabulones 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;setter h set witgiung Sms witges hreunisse gedo d gewyree hates

praedicat terrae zabulon et neptalim iuxta uaticinium esaiae penitentiam agere iubens

ceigeS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fiscerasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sona gefyigdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine

xiini. Uocat nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petrum andream iacobunj et iobannem piscatoresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moxnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secuti suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10


Serb nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore-bodas' allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS hselonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;untrumige

X. Per nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;totamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;galilaeam praedicatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sanandonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;languores

gelaeras nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seofo eadignissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sy aehteSa oehtnissesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelaereS

docens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;septemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beatitudinesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;octauam persecufionisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exponit


in mor nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seignas

XI. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In montenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discipulos

Seignas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;salt eorSu

XII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Discipulosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sal terrae


3 middengeardes leht ge-heht d genemde fore-geheht in lixung wundra d werca faeder to wuldranne et mundi lumen appellans praecipit in splendore operum patrem glorificandum


fqregfejfylnisse aes ge-cwome he cwoSend


gelaeres soSfeastnisse oforsuiSed


Xin. Ob implendam legem uenisse sd dicens pbarisaeorum docet iustitiam superandam et

monslaga d morSur-slaga ae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gee Sing to brenganne d to geafanne broSres gehates eft-foregefnisse

homicidium lege uetans etiam munus offerendum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fratris iubet reconciliatione 15

' MS. fore-bodade, alt. to fore-bodas.


-ocr page 37-

17

Contents.]

geSafsumnisse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on weg Ssem wiiSerworde ne synngigenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelaerde hates synne

lt;liffer[r]i xiiii. Consentiendum in uia aduersario non moechandum docens iubet uitia

¦t lichoma buta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;under noma ego d iSy suiSra^ Sses ondspyrnise gecearfa

uel caro sine mendabiles^ sub nomine oculi uel dextrse scandalizantis abscidi


tSset

Quod


XU.


sie

adulter sit

JSe Se gebed d wif buta lust-geornnisse d Sing forleites nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore-beadas ec sod nsefree

qui uxorem excepta fornicationis causa demiserit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;probibens etiam omnino

gesueriga laeres nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne Ssem sloegende nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seem reafendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Saem Sreaddendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne Seemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;d suiga

iurare docet nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nec percutienti necnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ex[s]poliantinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nec angariantinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;necnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pertenti“nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mutuare

wiS-stonda uplenti resistere

to lufanne Sone nesto miS ae getrymmas gee Sa fiondas geheht to lufianne XÜI. Amandum proximum lege firmans etiam inimicos praecipit diligendos 5

Sa allmissa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laerasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deigligenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to doanne Synbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;winstra ne witta fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is giornisse

XUII. Aelemosynam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;docetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in absconditonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faciendamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinistra nesciat idnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est appe[ti]tio

g[e]bedes ongelicnes in seofum willniunguw gesalde cueS synna Orationis formulam in septem petitionibus tradens ait peecata


lofes d herenis mennisces laudis humanae


XUIII.


laeres buta unrotnise to faestanno Docet sine tristitia ieiunandum


ne to strionanne nec thesaurizandum

buta forgefendum nere forgefen nisi dimittentibws now dimitti


XUIIII.

on eorSo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sseccille lichomas Sy ego geheht ne tuoem hlaferdum maeg gehera

in terra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;XX. Lucernam corporis oculum appellans nec duobtjs dominis posse seruire

ne bisignisse mettes 3 woedes hsebende ah ric godes allum fore nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Imras

nec sollicitudinem escse et uestis habendam sed regnum dei omnibws praeferendum docet ro

of gemet doinses cwseS lytles strees d XXI. De mensura iudicii dicens festucae uel

Sa agfinlico d Sa syndrio 7 leiter Son broSres schyldo* proprianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et post fratris uitia


ne rehtlic is nec debere


bisig sollicitum esse


morgen

crastinum


sie in in


micles beames to d miS efennisse gewordeno IseraS serist trabis comparatione facta docet prius


is sellennde dandum


Ssem socenda quaerendum


3 bergum porcisqwe


Ssem biddenda petendum


balig

Sanctum


hundum

canibws


forgeafanne

resecanda


non

woeg

uiam


xxir.


Sasm cnyllenda 3 foregemercade d getachte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Serb brad

pulsandumue nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praefigit xxiii. Per latam


Serb neruu d unrum bwon d unmonige per angustamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paucos


monige

multos


sie d sint witgo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS noma ec Son

esse prophetas nomine quoqwe 15


leaseras d legeras falsos


to bihaldanne cauendos


inpgae getrymes introire testatur


on wsestma godra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 yfelra trewnanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laeres forSon ne yfel willonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gddanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne god

fructuum bonarum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malarumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arborumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;docet quia necnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uoluntasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;necnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bonum

were msege gewyrea® willo yfela opus potest facere uoluntas mala

ne Sa ceigendo noma dribtnes ne Sa msebto in xxiill. Non uocantes nomen domfni nec uirtutes in

bis noma wyreenda ab Sa fyllennda willo godes iwngae eweS d sasges in no beofna eius nomine facientes sed implentes uoluntatem dei intrare dicit in regnum caelorum

Sone lic-Srower xxu. Leprosum

to geafanne miS efennisse getimbres bus ofer carr d ofer s6nd adhibita comparatione aedificantis domum super petram aut super herenam (sic)

Sees centures f is bundraSes monna blafard XXUI.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Centurionis

mis braeda bónd 3 ec fore-soSscip wordes ic willo geclaensade extensione manus ac prolatione uerbi uolo mundauit

^ Sic ; read caros inemendabiles.

^ MS. sySra, alt. to suiSra. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;® Head petenti.

^ MS. scylda, alt. to scbyldo or sbcyldo. “ MS. gewyree, alt. to gewyrea.

20

-ocr page 38-

18

[Matthew.

cnseht nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehaside «a iudeasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of ricnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cynna ge-heht to-cymmende S8ege« fordrifena

puerum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;curans iudaeosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;promittit uenturas asseritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;expellendos

swear petres drihtenlica hond «a gehran h»le« he ge-embihtses 1 monigo^ monigfalde untrummige XXUII. Socrus petri dominicse manus tactu sanat ministrat et multi uaria infirmitate

hwoer heafud gehlutes b gebege^ ubi caput reclinet

gehseled bi«on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwoeSende ic fylgo «e naebbende he cuoe«

curantur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;xxuiii. Dicenti sequar te non habere sé dicit

in scip slepende from In naui dormiens a


1 gefraignenda «eign nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from faederlica forbead byrgen

et interrogantem discipulum a, paterna uetuit sepultura

frohtendum gewaehten wses smyltnisso mi« word eft-geböedte periclitantibitó excitatus tranquillitatem uerbo restituit


XXUIIII.


«ara lioda genassenorum 5


eorSo

terra


XXX.


in burug b in port his In ciuitate sua


diobles nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fara «erh-gelefde b sende in bergum

da3inones ire permittit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in porcos


halum

sanatis


monnum

hominibws


XXXI.


ceigas 3

XXXII. Mattheum uocat et munnurantibits

eor«-cryppel hseleS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aerestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgefenise synna

paralyticum curat nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prius dimittendi peccata

of «ara beersynnigra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bearscipnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwe«nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;yflenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hsebbeudumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;woercnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sie lecenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongelic

de publicanoruTO nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;conuiuionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pharisaeis aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habentibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;opusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;essenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mediconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;similitudinem

ge-eade 3 eft-weecceude dohter XXXIII. Pergens et^ resuscitandam filiam

3 ec wines b nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;byttana® gesette

panni rudis ac uini uel utrium ponens

Saes aldormonnes f wif of herning blodes h8ele« geweht 3 fgt; maeden nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofer-for b ofer-fserende

principis mulierem a profluuio sanguinis sanat suscitans et puellam xxxiiii. Transiens ro

alle

XXXU. Omnem

twoe blindse in-lihtas 3 «aew dumbe tunga fordrifen b gescyfen diubol

duos caecos inluminat et muto linguam eiecto nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dsemone reddit

un-hselo

languorem

gelecnade «a wyrcendo foremonig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sint «eignas mi« msehtum b wundrM»» 3 lar

curans operarios promultam (sic) esse discipulos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uirtutibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et doctrina

swilee scip bitwih b himong uulfum sende f hea ne ondreda him b «a uulfas Sicut ones inter lupos missi ut non timeant eos


getrymmeS b gefestuigeS con fir mat


xxxui.


fris

pacem


on ear«o in terram


hine

se


suord

Gladium


rumlice foretacnas b clementer informat


ofsIae«

occidunt


«a Se lichoma qui corpus

gesenda nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwoeSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lufa gie «one feeder o««e modernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofer hine gehehtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eft-ondfoendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ec «on

mittere nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;necnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amari patrem aut matremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;super senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praecipiensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;receptoremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quoqwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15


ne

no?i


XXXUII.


sende to Ssem hselend «a «e lobannes misit ad iesttm qui


soSfsestos mearda so«faestes ondfoe aedeawas iusti mercidem iusti accipere manifestat


XXXUII r.


sende erendraca moniga of him «reatum ssegde b saoges nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;burgas b portas «a hrewunisse

dimissis nuntiis multa de eo turbis enuntiat xxxuiiii. iNcrepat ciuitates quae paenitentiam

lofes hselendes gessegd is laudis iesu refertur


dydon

egerunt


gee b wutotlice wordnum mi« hine maehtum ne etiam factis apud sé uirtutibws non


ondetnise

Confessio


XL.


tom® feder nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 «reatuncg 3 hefigniso «sera byrSenra 3 wyrcendra to r§ste

ad patrem et inuitatio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oneratorum et laborantium ad quietem


«sera «egna Discipulorum


XLI.


eft-bicue« b wi«st6d redarguit 20


sunnedseg ehera sabbato spicas


mi« ymbcyrf circumcisione


mi« bisseno exemplo


daui«es

dauid


eft-forfundeno

reprehensores


niomendra

uellentium


^ MS. moniga, alt. to monigo. ^ MS. gebeges, alt. to gebege.

® MS. bytta, alt. to byttana.

Read ad. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;® Sic in MS.

-ocr page 39-

19

Contents.]

hine doendum T wyrcendum eum facientibws

in somnung hond drui haeles 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lar i iSsehtung wiS

XLii. In synagoga manum aridam sanat et pharisaeis consilium aduersus

blind ü dumb XLIII. Caecum mutumqite

monige lecneS i haeles 3 witgiung of him gefylled i ge-endad gemyndgad biiS multos curat et prophetia de ipso completa memoratur

haeles nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from dioblenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;freweS 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diobla aldurnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia cwoedonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f gewyrcenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS ondsuarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;toslSt

curans nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a daemonionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liberat etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;belzebubnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;id facerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;responsionenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sua destruit

cueS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ebalsMng^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in halignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gast nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlettanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSone treunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ec Son ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsestimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mseg

dicens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;blasphemiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in mnctwm sptrtfrtm nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;remittinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arboremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quoqwe exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fructunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;posse

becon

XLIIII. Pharisaeis signum 5

eaSa ongeota 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rehtnissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;idlumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dsegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domes forgelda

cognosci et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rationemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerbonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;otiosonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iudicii reddi

biddendum Tones becon sella bodade i saegde Saem burgwarum 3 Sy cwoen suSerne gemyndgade 3 petentibits ionee signum dari prsedicitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nineuitas et reginam austri commemorans et

of gast nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unclaenenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seofo-fallicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on mennnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cft-gewende wiS-stode

de spiVrfu^ inmundo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;septem-pliciter in homine redeunte disputans

Seignas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwoeS Trnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle Se Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadres hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrcas willo

discipulos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicit nelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnem quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patris eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fecerit uoluntatem


Sy moder 3 broSre XLXJ. Matrem et fratres


sgtt ofer sae Sedens super mare


XLUl.


bisin* cueS waestm Srittiges sexteiges 3 hundrades Sone snndor gesaegde -iquot; getrahtade parabolam dicit fructus tricensimi sexagensimi et centensimi quam seorsumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exponit

Seignum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bisin of winnuncum gesette ëc-geecte of corn senapes 3 huuete

discipulis XLUil. Parabolam de zizanis ponens iungit de grano sinapis et fermento lo

setter Son ssegde winnunga i sifSena bisen Segnum betuih hus postquam exponit zizaniorwm parabolam discipulis intra domum


striones bisen -t XLTJiii. Thesauri uel

igna® fiscum hine ginae piscibws se®


foresetna geltc Son


efennise


bisin


of


mere-grotta bigetna margaritse repertae

gehriordum of-gessegde prandis® exponit

fador^’-oeSel nsebfde patria non habere


comparatione proposita similiter parabolam de


wnndradun i wundrandum hine Sone witga cueS worSung in his XLUIIII.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mirantibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sé prophetam dixit honorem in sua

from nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geslaegen heafod gesald gesasgd is in disc

L. lohannis ab nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herode occisi caput datum refertur in disco


fiscum

piscibws


Susend weron gefylde i gehriordad milianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saturanturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15


fif

quinqMe


hlafum

panibws


of twsem duobws


offif

Quinque


3

et


weara

uirorum

ahefes® 3 leuat et


LI.


wgloana («ic) fimbriae


Seer Seade gennesar


Srunenende

mergentem


Sone peter petrum


geongende -T ge-eade ofer Lll. Ambulans supra


monige

multi


sae

mare


in


hondum Sa ilea cwoeS manibits ea dicit


soecendum of unSweanuw Sara Seigna Quaerentibws de non lotis discipulorum


gehaeled weron saluantur


miSSy gehran tactu


LUI.

gaes

exeunt


Sy channanesca dohter from dioble geheras Lilll. Cananeae filiam a dsemonio laudat®


unclaensia

inquinare


Sone monno Sa of heorta hominem quae de corde


monige in stow unbyid Tr woestig weron gehaeled feimr wera LU. Multis in loco desertonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sanatis quattuor uirorttw


lufu i leafa gehmlde iide curauit


from modres a® matris


® Sic in MS.; read separandis. ’’ MS. fader, alt. to fador.

^ MS. ahasfes, alt. to ahefes.

® Sic in MS.; read laudata.

MS. spui.

^ MS. ebolsong, alt. to ebolswng. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

® MS. bisen, alt. to bisin.

« MS. inserts Srio hundraSes, underlined. ^ MS. saegna, alt. to segna.

-ocr page 40-

20

[Matthew.

(Susend nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seofoinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sint hlafum weron gefylled

milia septem sunt panibits saturati


ec -T eft biddendum sealla of heofnum becen LUI. Item petentibws dari de c^lo signum


iones rehtra were sella fore-saegde ionse potius dari praedixit

(Saerstes mils noma is to behaldenna geheht from ISr LUII. Fermenti nomine cauendum praecipit a doctrina

gefraigende drihtne hwelcne bine cuedon menu were ondetnisse pharisaeorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LtJlir.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Interrogante domino quern eum dicerent homines esse confessio

petres lieofna from him mils omgum gemonigfalded wees nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geiSrouendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore-seegde iSe wiSer-cwedna

petri caelorum ab eo clauibws muneratur LUiiil. Passurum se praeniintians contra-dicentem

petrus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;willonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to fylgenna hine leereS onsaca hine seolfnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cweS

, petrum increpat et omnem uoluntatem (sic) sequi sd docet abnegare se ipsum lx. Dicens 5

sume oiSera ne gesego deaS wiis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i Sa huile geseasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine cymendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in rionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geseegd is

quosdam non nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uissurosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mortemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;donee uideantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenientemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moxnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;refertur

iSone cneeht brsecceic^ heeled iSeignum of his un-maeht LXI. Puerum lunaticum curat et discipulis de sua inpossibilitate

mils gebed 3 mils fsestern to fordrifenne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ned-gaefel Seem caseri

oratione ieiunioque pellendum LXII. Tributum caesari


ofer-gemercad w^s in mor trans-figuratus in monte


soecendum eweis quaerentibrfs ait


Seet

illud


cynn


weeg i woeg in muSe fisces begoten h gefunden g[e]sealla geheht 3 hine heeist •h maast sie geworden staterem in ore piscis inuentumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dari praecepit et eum magiorem (sic) futurum

Se Se nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suelcnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lytel cild^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-eSmodadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laerdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne lyttelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondspyrnissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J ec

qui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sé utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paruulusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;humiliaueritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;docens aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;necnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minimumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scandalizandwmnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;itemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lO

t megas gememelease heht nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forhyeganne

uel caros incurabiles praecepit abscidendos


liomana miS noma scylda membrorum nomine uitia


of scip LXiil, De oue

gebeden were gesald orata praestari


dwoelende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 miS gemnisse broSres ec smgde

erroneae (sic) et correptione fratris enuntians


3 Ssem Sencendum h Safendum cueS et consenti[enti]bMS dicit


heht

iubet


forgeafa ec to-ssegde bisina Seas b Srrnles scyldiga Se ignosci adhibita parabola serui debitores qui


seofo siSa septies


hundseofuntig

septuagies


3 Ssem Se synges et peccanti


onsmcca Ssem gefero b Saem efneSea milsia b forgefnise negatanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;conseruonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miseratione damnatur

Ssem cunnendum b costendum fore-guide nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Srea were cynna

temtantibws nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reddidisset tria esse genera


mis rehtnise of b6ec forletnise Lxiiii. Gum rationem de libello repudii


fore-geheht LXTJ. Praecepit 15


gelserde

docuit


huastana eunuch or itm


Sy seftorra drihtnes ondsu^re of LXUi. Secunda domini responsione de

lytla huilse monigfallice b hunteantig siSa 3 lif temporalianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;centuplumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et uitam


brengende him bloedsende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lytlanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne wiS-saca

oblatos sibi benedicendos paruulos non repelli


fore him propter sé


Ssem telenduTO contemnentibtis


lifes efne-unrotnise uitse contristato


bisen of Ssem wyreendum in wingeard tid ungelic b unefne Parabolam de operariis in uinea tempore diuerso


geheht

promittit


ece

seternam


LXUIL


fore-ssegde

Praedicens


efne-gebrohti«n^ to brenganne an 3 gelic cueS hea onfeingon mearde conductis adhibita unam paremque dicit eos accepisse mercedem


LXUIII.


hine Srouende sé passurum

Sasr moder nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunananbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sebedasisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biddende sseccendumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sedlumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forsuiSednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;were

matri nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;zebedaeinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petenti negatisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sedibrtsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uolentemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fierinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20

1 MS. seofona, ali. to seofo.

^ Or brseccesc; prohMyfor brsec-sec.

^ In the margin, puer b leasest.

* MS. gebrohton, alt. to gebrohtwn.


-ocr page 41-

Contents.]


serest suse msehte rehtra were lt;Sea T esne primum debere potius esse seruu7?i


LXUIIII.


eec

Item


oSrse

alii


tuoe

duo


blindas geseton caeci sedentes


set stret T oeg secus uiam


weron ge-inlihted inluminati


gefylgdon bine secuti sunt eum


setter^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewritt witgiunges set ofer assales

Lxx. Secundum scribturam prophetiae sedit super asinae


fola :i iren-eade tempul gewurpp Sa bi-byccenda uer^ hseles blindas 7 halte clioppendum pullum ^ et ingressus templum eicit uendentes ubi sanat caecos et claudos clamantibits


lytlum la hsel usic sunu paruulis osauna filio


Sa biddes quae petunt


Sa gelefes credentes


dauiSes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drug“ gewarS f fic-beam mils word wundrendura cueS alle

dauid LXXI. Arefacta ficulnea uerbo mirantibws dicit omnia

ondfoa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefrasende weron in huelc mseht w'undra ge-endade T dyde

accipere LXXII. iNterrogantes in qua potestate mira patraret 5


of fuluiht nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefrasas ec gefylles bisin fadores in wingeard suna iSaes gesendnes

de baptismo iohannis interrogat iungens parabolam patris in uineam filios mittentis


efne-gefestnade in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ric mesa-preastas from port-cuenum to famp;regeonganne

concludens in regnum dei sacerdotes a meretricibits praicedendos


bisin T bispell LXXIII. Parabolam


of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uin-wirccendumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesettenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ISa ISe latuasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ISeas gee sunu ofslogun

de nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uinitoribwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;perimentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;missosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ad sénbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seruosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occiderint


bisin of Ssem telendum to farmum T to gereordum weron gelalSat -T gehaten Lxxiiii. Parabolam de contemtoribws ad nuptiasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inuitatis


nedon of Ssem gaefeP T gyld cseseres tantes de tribute caesaris


gefselde

dest[r]uxit


LXXUI.


of wife T hlafe De uxore


to seallanne ofer dando supra

seofa broSra septem fratruwi


in-wurittena

inscribtionis


licnessa

imaginis


gecun-LXXXJ. Tem-

rnils frasung interrogation e lO


gecunnadun nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eristes ungelefenra

temtantes inrisores resurrectionis incredulos


forcySde

arguit


sadducaeos


LXXUII.


micle aes bobode (sic) gecunned geonduearde lufae godes magno legis mandate tentatus respondit dilectionis dei


: «ses neista forlSmest were et proximi primum esse


LXXUIII.


gefraignende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hugsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sune^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;were cristnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;niilslsy

InteiTOganti nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dominonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;essetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;christusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cum


ge-onduearde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i5a dauiS geherde huudraiSes ISses nioSa salmes of forueard gesuigdon

respondisse[n]t pharisaei dauid audito centensimi noni psalmi principio tacuerunt


ne

LXXUilii. Non


marisaei uaum aumtu ecuLciioiiuj. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jjoaiuii Jjiiiieijjiu uai-u.ciu.iiu

15a wyreas ah lt;5a cuelSas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geheht to doenne monigfullice”

quae faciunt sed quae dicun c pharisaei praecepit faciendum multipliciter I

r»f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;r»-Pnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-iCcickin /Iaoi'O T fif flACrA aoaIaoo


geSreatas -h forcySas

increpat pharisaeos de proselyte


alse iuramento


camele ISsem deare camelo


of flege caelcas culice calice


et catino


byrgennum

monumentis


0 Sa ilco ge-efnade et eos comparans


ut-huitum

dealbatis


LXXX.


ec forcySas T gelSreatas Itemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arguitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pharisaeos


f hia getimbredon aedificantes

gesended aron missi sunt


byrgenna

sepulchra


ISara witgena prophetarum


hierusalem

bierusalem


cwels

dicit


«U stsenas 15a lapidas


eos


ia, 15e to qui ad


Seignum fregnendum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beconnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to-cymenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5 endes wornldesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moniga

LXXXi. Discipulis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;interrogantibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;signumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aduentusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et finis saeculinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;multa


to bilsencanne [T] to bihaldenne geheht

cauenda nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praecepit


^ MS. 8eft«rra, alt. to softer. ^ MS. huer, alt. to uer.

® MS. drui, alt. to drug.


to waeccenne fore-ssegde ISsem Se nyston T neuton tid LXXXii. Uigilandum praedicit nescientibws horam 20

* MS. gaefel selenna, with selenna underlined.

® MS. sunu, alt. to sune.

^ MS. has e after g, hut expuncted.


-ocr page 42-

22

to-cyme his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-ecte bisinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of teum hehstaldum

aduentes sui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;subiciensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;parabolamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;decern uirginibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lxxxiii.

isrim Seignum crsefta ungelic i unefne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bodendes

tribws seruis talenta diuersi nummen (sic) commendantis

in dom to-gesettes he fore-cueS scipa on sniXra ticceno on wynstra in iudicio positurum se pradicit cues a dextris hedos a sinistris


[Matthew.


bisin cues monnes Parabolam dicit hominis


of allum


cynnuni


Lxxxiili. Ex omnibws gentibzAS

fore-sasgeS eastro LXXXU. Praenuntiat pascha


seftcr tusewi dogmm 3 hine sollende ü geteled is Ssehtung Saera iudea t) of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;smirinise

post biduum seque tradendum referturque consilium ‘ iudaeorum et de alabastro ungenti

of Son f mf nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wonnendse^ Serh-gedselde dquot;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iudas Srittig seolfeme hine gelicade were biboht

quo mulierem^ deuota perfudit uel quod iuda trigenta argenteis eum placuit uenditurus 5

tal nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Srounges D ec were gessegdnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to stow Ser ssegde -h cueSes gefeastnadon f byrgenn

LXXXTJi. Series passionis enarratur usque ad locum quo ait munierunt sepulchrum

gemercadon Sone stan miS haldendum dquot; gemendum signantes lapidem cum custodibus


eristes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelic Son endebrednise

Lxxxuil. Resurrectionis similiter ordo


from efernes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sabates wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stownbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ser cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gemersadnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is wordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sis

refertur d uespere nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sabbatinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;usqwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;locumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quo aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diuulgatumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerbumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;istud

Belief nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Segna in mor

LXXXUiil. Undecim discipulis in monte


mis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiS Sasm longenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dsege

apud iudaeos usqwe in hodiernum diem


worSendum fulwihtes tacon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saldenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ende woruldesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondueardnisse

adorantibws baptizandi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;formolamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;traditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;usq-aenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in finem saeculinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praesentiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10

geheht dquot; gehates pollicetur

gesaegd aron heafudwearda dr foruearda Sara reda EXPLICIUNTnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;CAPITULAnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LECTIONUM

[Zea/ 23.]

mrist accennise drihtnes Ridu natale dornminbsp;to meassa

In stilla dommi admissa eoungnbsp;publicanbsp;Seera cildanbsp;iNnocentum

setter Seera aeft^rra sunnedseg wodnesdeeg Post secunda domtnica ferianbsp;of to-cyme

¦ iiii. de aduentum (sic)

In stilla domini nocte In xlgisima pascbaenbsp;In sanctorum de beatitudinemnbsp;cotidiana

de xlgisima feria .ii. post secunda dominicanbsp;xlgisima feria .ii.

dominica .iiii. quando orationem accipiant Post secunda dominica

xlgisima feria .ui. t_

cotidiana in dedicationemnbsp;t

cotidiana

cottidiana

de puerum centurionis eft oSernbsp;Item alianbsp;daege gehuaemlicenbsp;cottidiana

1 MS. inserts in, Imt it is expuncted. ^ Read mulier.

MS. wunnendse, alt. to wonnendse.


-ocr page 43-

¦c —


Contents.]

cottidiana

cottidiana

de xlgisima feria .ui. post penticosten feria .ui.

in ieiunium cottidiananbsp;t

cotidiana In sancü uitinbsp;In ordinatione episcopinbsp;In apostolorumnbsp;In unius confessores (sic)nbsp;dominica de aduentum (sic)nbsp;cottidiana per messesnbsp;item alia

post .u. dominicas de xlgisi -ma feria secundanbsp;In martyrasnbsp;In xlgisima paschaenbsp;iNuentione crucis

domfni nostri iesu chrisü In decollacione sancti iohannisnbsp;baptistae

[Leaf 23, back]

cottidiana

cottidiana

cottidiana

cottidiana

de xlgisima feria .ui.

In natale sancti petri In unius martyris

23

In dedicationem post secunda dommica

xlgissima feria .iiii. de xlgisima feria .iiii.nbsp;cottidiananbsp;cottidiana

in ieiunium sancti petri dommica tertia quandonbsp;psalmi accipiuntnbsp;in natale sanctorum

iohannis et pauli in dedicacione basilicaenbsp;stephani

dommica .u. quando

symbulum accipiunt in sancti stephaninbsp;post secunda domfnica

de aduentum feria .iii.

Post .iii. domfnicas de aduentum feria . iiii.

Post tertias domfnicas

de aduentum feria .ui. in martyra

in natale sancti ianuarii dominica .u. quando

symbulum accipiunt die sabbati prima

passionem domini nostri iesu chrisü. sabbato sancto ad seronbsp;dominica sancta paschanbsp;admisa publica

[Leaf 24 is blank. Leaf 24, back, has a picture of St. Matthew, whereon is written-imago hominis Ó AGIOS MATTHEUS. Leaf 25 is blank. Leaf 25, back, has a geometrical pattern. The gospel of St. Matthew begins on leaf 26.]

-ocr page 44-

INCIPIT EUANGELIUM


SECUNDUM MATTHEUM


after matheus gerecednysse.

libcr genera-tionis filii danid. filiinbsp;abraham. B.


CHAPTEE I.

1 her is on cneorisse-boc hselendes cristes dauides suna. Abrahames suna.


2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice abrahamnbsp;isaac gestrynde iacob;nbsp;iudam ü bis gebroSra.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ludas gestrynde pbares. ] zaram ofnbsp;jjam wife pe wees genemned thamar; Pbaresnbsp;gestrynde esrom ; Esrom gestrynde aram.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aram gestrynde Aminadab. Amina-dab gestrynde naason ; Naason gestryndenbsp;salmon;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Salmon gestrynde booz of j^am wifenbsp;raab; Booz gestrynde obetb of |iam wifenbsp;ruth ; Obetb gestrynde iesse ;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iesse gestrynde Jjone cyning dauid;nbsp;danid cyning gestrynde Salomon of jjamnbsp;wife pQ wees urias wif

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Salomon gestrynde roboam; Eoboasnbsp;gestrynde abiam ; abia gestrynde Asa ;

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Asa gestrynde iosapbatb; losaphatbnbsp;gestrynde ioram. loras gestrynde oziam ;


gestrynde isaac. lacob gestrynde


CHAPTEE I.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So^liche wel is to understanden p?einbsp;sefter matheus ge-recbednysse her is onnbsp;cneornysse boe. hselendes cristes dauiSesnbsp;suna. abrahames suna.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So^lice abraham gestreonede ysaac.

Ysaac gestrenode iacob. Iacob gestreonede speiieres. iuda?» 3 his gebroSre.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ludas gestrenede fares 3 zaram of famnbsp;wife pe wrns genemned thamar. Fares ge-streoned esrom. Esrom gestrenede aram.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aram gestreonede aminadab. Aminadab gestrenede naason. Naason gestreonede salmon.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Salmon gestreonede booz of pam wifenbsp;raab. Booz gestreonede obeeth of pam wifenbsp;ruth. Obeth gestreonede iesse.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iesse gestreonede panne kyng dauid.

Dauid kyng gestreonede Salomon of pam wife pe wees urias wif

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Salomon gestreonede roboam. Eoboasnbsp;gestreonede abia. Abia gestrenede asa.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Asa gestreonede losaphat. losophatnbsp;gestreonede ioram. loras gestreonede oziam.


Liber generS' tionis iesunbsp;christi, filiinbsp;dauid, filiinbsp;abraham.

E. E addS'' Her on-ginSnbsp;matheus boo


Various Readings.

Text: MS. Corp. Chr. Coll. 140. V. R. from A (Camb. Univ. Lib. li. 2. 11); and B (Bodley 441).

Title. A. B. INITIUilf ^ANGTl mSANQEhll S.B-CUNVUM. MATHAiZ/M.

Rubric. A. B. efter. A. gerecednesse.

Cap. i. 1. A. om. on. 5. A. gestrinde {thrice). 6. A. gestrinde {once). A. cining {once). 7, 8. A. gestrinde {five times). B. losaphat (g.nd time).


Various Readings.

Text: MS. Hatton 38. V. R. from MS. R (Bibl. Reg. I. A. 14).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1. SoSlice ; gerecednysse ; his {for ind is);

dauides. 2. gestrenede ; gestrenede; gestrenede. 3. pharos {twice) • gestrinende. 4. gestrenede; gestrinde.nbsp;5. gestrenede {twice); Obeth gestrende. 6. gestrendenbsp;{twice)-, honne; cyning {twice). 7. gestrynde; gestrinde; gestrende. 8. gestrinde {twice)-, losaphatnbsp;{twice); gestrende.


-ocr page 45-

[MS. Cotton, Nero D. 4, leaf 26.] iesMS Christus. Matheus homo.nbsp;onginne-S godspellesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cynnreccenisse

her onginnejj godspell tonbsp;cyl^enne afternbsp;matheus to-sagan.

(MS. E.)

incipit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;euangeliinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genelogia mathei.

CAP. I.

böc

cneurise

haelendes

cristes

dauides sunu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abrahames sunu

1 * Liber

GENERATIONIS lESV

CHRISTI

EILII DAVID $ILII ABRAHAM

2 abraham

cende i gestrionde

UMtotlice

cende

solSlice

cende

3

brolsra

genuit

Isaac isaac autem

genuit

iacob iacob

autem

genuit iudam et

fratres

his

ec sols

cende

3

of Sser byrig

wutetlice

cende

eius nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ludas autem

genuit phares et zarad

de thamar phares autem

genuit

esrom

soSlice

cende

wutotlice

cende

ec sols

cende

esrom autem

genuit aram nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4 aram autem

genuit

aminadab aminadab

autem

genuit

UMtetlice

cende

sols lice

cende

of (Seem wife

naasson naasson autem

genuit salmon

5

salmon

autem

genuit booz

de

racab

* mt. 1. iii. lu. xiiii.nbsp;io. i.

uutetlice cende

of

ec sots cende

cende

6 iesse genuit dauid

booz autem genuit obeth ex ruth oheth autem genuit iesse

* In the margin—Sses cempa. hinenbsp;geheht dauidnbsp;of-slaa forenbsp;hire tsingum.nbsp;bersabe wasnbsp;hire noma.nbsp;tSy wasnbsp;salomonesnbsp;moder Seesnbsp;cyniges.


sotslice

7 salmon autem


of (Ssere tse isy wees u^ries wif *


uutetlice cinig cende


tSone cining


regem dauid autem rex genuit salomonem ex ea quae fuit urise


cende


ec soiS cende


uutetlice cende


sotslice 8 asa autem


genuit roboam roboam autem genuit abia abia autem genuit


asa


cende


uutetlice cende


sotslice cende


genuit iosaphat iosaphat autem genuit ioram ioram autem genuit oziam


Cap. I. [MS. Rushworth.] 1. boec sindun j^are kennisse hselendes kristes dauitSes sunu tSees abrahames sune •2.... sotSlice kende ... 0 blojjree {sic) his 3. ... of tSamar 5.... of rachab ... of ruS 6. .. . kone cyning ... ofnbsp;jjfBre ke urias ahte

-ocr page 46-

[Matthevy.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;losias gestrynde iechoniam ] his ge-brofiru on babilonis geleorednysse ;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And jefter babilonys geleorednyssenbsp;iechonias gestrynde salathiel; Salathielnbsp;gestrynde zorobabel;

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Zorobabel gestrynde abiud; Abiudnbsp;gestrynde eliachim; Eliachim gestryndenbsp;azor;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Azor gestrynde sadoc; Sadoc gestrynde achim ; Achim gestrynde eliud ;

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eliud gestrynde eleazar; Eleazarnbsp;gestrynde mathan; Mathan gestryndenbsp;iacob ;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iacob gestrynde ioseph marian wer.nbsp;of psere waes acenned se hselend. pe is ge-nemned crist;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornostlice ealle cneoressa fram abra-hame oS dauid synd feowertyne cneoressa.nbsp;:] fram dauide oS babilonis geleorednyssenbsp;feowertyne cneoressa. J fram babilonis ge-leorednesse oS crist. feowertyne cneoressa.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^oSlice f)us wses cristes cneores;

maria iosepi’'

H. E.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ozias gestrynde ioatham; loathamnbsp;gestrynde achaz; Achaz gestrynde eze-chiam ;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ezechias gestrynde mannasen ; Man-nases gestrynde amon; amon gestryndenbsp;iosiam;

Cum esset

desponsata. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hselendes modor maria

^byri°« oT^ wees iosepe beweddod. ser hi tosomne be-myde-wyntres comun heo wses gemêt on innoSe heeb-A. B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bende, of pam halegan gaste ;

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ozias gestreonede ioatham. loathamnbsp;gestreonede achaz. Achaz. gestreonede eze-chiam.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ezechias gestreonede manassen. Ma-nasses. gestreonede amon. Amo» gestreonede ioram. loras gestreonede iosiam.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;losias gestreonede ieconiam. 1 hisnbsp;gebroSran on babilonis leordnysse.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-^.End eefter babilonis geleordnysse.nbsp;ieconias gestreonede salathiel. Salathiel.

gestreonede zorobabel.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Zorobabel gestreonede abiud. Abiudnbsp;gestreonede eliachim. Eliachim gestreonedenbsp;azor.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Azor gestreonede sadoc. Sadoc gestreonede achim. Achim gestrenede eliud.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eliud gestreonede eleazar. Eleazar.nbsp;gestreonede mathan. Mathan gestreonedenbsp;Iacob.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iacob gestreonede Ioseph marie wer.nbsp;of Jiare waes akenned se hselend pe is ge-nemned crist.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gernestlice ealle cneornyssa framnbsp;abrahame oSSe dauid synd feowertenenbsp;cneornyssa. 1 fram dauiSe oSSe babilonisnbsp;geleorednysse feortene cneornysse. Ü framnbsp;babilonis leorednysse. oS crist feortenenbsp;cneornysse.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;OoSlice fius wses cristes cneores. Com essetnbsp;lO Da l^as hselendes moder Marie mXTefu

wses iosepe beweddeS. ser hyo to-somne coman hyo wses gemet on innoSe hsebbende of j^am halge gaste.


Various Readings.

9. gestrinde; gestrenode ; gestrenede.

Vafious Readings.

11. A. -nesse. 12. A. babilones. A. -nesse. 17. A. eornestlice. A. cneorisna {four times). A. geleornesse.nbsp;xV. babilones. A. geleornesse. 18. A. cneorisn. A.nbsp;moder. A. beweddad. A. becomon. A. hsebbende onnbsp;innoSe. A. halgan.

„---------, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-------, g----------- 10. gestre

nede {twice); gestrende; gestrenede. 11. iosi^ {alt. toiosia); gebrotSren. 12. after; gelerednisse; gestrenede {twice). 13. gestriende; gestrenede {twice). 14.nbsp;gestrenede {thrice). 15. gestrenede {thrice). 16.nbsp;gestrende ; marian; halend. 17. Eornestlice; cneor-nessa; feowertine cneornysse; dauide; oS ; feowertenenbsp;cneornessa; feowertene. 18. halendes; bewedded; hy;nbsp;comen; habbende.


-ocr page 47-

Chap. I.]


27


éc soëlice cende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutetlice cende

9 oziam autem genuit ioatham ioatham autem genuit achaz


ezechiam

soSlice autem


uutetlice cende 10 ezechias autem genuit


manassem manasses


soSlice

autem


achaz

cende

genuit


soSlice

autem


cende

genuit


amon amon


cende

genuit


losiam


11 iosiam


uutetlice

autem


cende

genuit


iechoniam


broSra

fratres


his

eius


ofer-cerr I in ymbcerr i in geliomisse babilones transmigi’ationemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;babylonis


quot;3 setter ymbcerr i ge-faellnisse babilones 12 et post transmigrationem babylonis iechonias


cende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ec s6S cende

genuit salathiel salathiel autem genuit zorobabel


uutetlice cende

13 zorobabel autem genuit abiud


soSlice cende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ec soS cende

abiud autem genuit eliachim eliachim autem genuit azor

uutetlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cende

saddoc autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genuit achim achim autem genuit eliudnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15

ec soS cende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soUlice cende

eleazar eleazar autem genuit mattban mattban autem genuit iacob


soSlice cende

14 azor autem genuit saddoc


ec sols cende eliud autem genuit

uutetlice 16 iacob autem


cende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wer maries of Saem

genuit iosepb uirum marise de qua


gecenned I geboren is haelend Se is genemned i geceyged natus est iesus quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocatur


crist nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle forSon -t cuSlice cneuresa fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wils tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cneureswa

christus 17 * Omnes ergo generationes ab abraham usque ad dauid generationes * mt. 2. x.


wils to forworpnise -P ymbcerr i ofer-faer dauid usquenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;transmigrationem

feower-teno

3

quattuordecim

et

feower-teno

3

quattuordecim

et

feower-teno

quattuordecim

from

a

from a

ymbcerr -P from oforfaer babilones transmigrationem (sic) babylonis

babilones cneuresua babylonis generationes

wils nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to crist

usque nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;christum

cneuresua

generationes


onginnels god-spell nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;asftei'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matheus

Incipit euangelium secundum mattheum

cristes solslice cjum-reccenise i cneuresMU suse -P ISus woes mils ISy woes 18 * Christi autem genebationbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sic EKAT fcUM esset


(biwoedded i beboden) (p befeastnad P betahtlnbsp;DESPONSATA


* moder MATEB


his

EIUS


aer Son

MARIA lOSEPH f antequam


hia gegeadradon P gecuomun conuenirent


bigetten P infunden inuenta


woes P is in est in


hrif hoefde of halig gaast utero babens de spiritu sancto


11....3 broepre his in babilonia foere 12. 3 eefter babilonia foere... 16. kende iosepe maria weer of poere akenned woes heelend sepe is nemned krist 17. ealra cuplice kneorissum from abrahame op to dauide feowertene kneorissenbsp;sint and from dauilSe oppe to foerennisse babylonie feowertene kneorme sint 3 from foerennisse babilonie oppe tonbsp;kriste kneorisse sint feowertene 18. kristes soplice kennisse pus woes pa pe hio wees bewedded P befest P innbsp;sceat alegd his moder maria iosefae oerpon hiae to-somne cwoman hio woes gemoeted in hire Innope hoebbende ofnbsp;poem halgan gaste

D 2


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutodlioenbsp;su£e wasnbsp;cristes eneu-reso (margin).nbsp;t II. mt. 3. u.nbsp;lu. ii.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to gemannenbsp;nalles to hab-banne for wifnbsp;(margin).

t abiathar ISe aldormonnbsp;woes in ISsemnbsp;tid in hieru-salem. forenbsp;biscob. henbsp;bebeod marianbsp;iosephe to ge-menne 3 to 'nbsp;begeongaunenbsp;mils claen-msse(margin).


-ocr page 48-

28 [Matthewquot;.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So'Slice iosep hyre wer he weesnbsp;rihtwis 1 nolde hi gewidmsersian. he weldenbsp;hi dihlice forlsetan;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Him ha soSlice 'Sas hing Sencendum.nbsp;drihtnes engel on swefnum set-ywde. Ü himnbsp;to cwseS; Iosep dauides sunn nellenbsp;ondrsedan marian pine gemseccean to on-fonne. p on hire acenned ys. hyt ys of pamnbsp;halgan gaste ;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice heo cenS sunn Ü pu nemstnbsp;hys naman hselend; He soSlice hys folc halnbsp;gedeS fram hyra synnum ;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice eal pys waes geworden, p ge-fylled wrnre p fram drihtne gecweden waes.nbsp;purh pone witegan;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So'Slice seo faemne haef^ on innoSenbsp;1 heo cenS sunu; J hi nemnaS his naman,nbsp;emanuhel. p ys gereht on ure gepeodenbsp;god mid us;

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da aras iosep of swefene. 1 dyde swanbsp;drihtnes engel him behead. 1 he on-fengnbsp;his ge-mseccean

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü he ne grette hi; Heo cende hyrenbsp;frum-cennedan sunu ; Ü nemde hys namannbsp;haelend;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So'Slice Ioseph hire wer. pa he wsesnbsp;rihtwis. 1 nolde hyo msersian. he woldenbsp;hye dygeliche forlseten.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Him pa soSliche pas ping penchen-dum. drihtnes sengel on swefnum ateowede.nbsp;Ü hym to cwseS. Iosep dauiSes suna. nylenbsp;pu ondrseden. marian pine gemsecchen tonbsp;onfonne. pset on hyre gekenned ys. hyt isnbsp;of pan halgen gaste.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodliche hyo ken^S sunu. 1 punbsp;nemnest his name hselend. he soSlice hisnbsp;folc hal gedeS. fram heora synnen.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice eall pis wses geworSan. paetnbsp;gefylled w'sere pset fram drihtne gecwseSennbsp;wses. purh panne witegan.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice. syo femne hsefS on innope.nbsp;J hyo kend (sic) suna. J hyo nemneS hysnbsp;name emmanuel. paet ys gereht on urenbsp;peode god mid us.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa aras ioseph of swefne. 1 dyde swanbsp;drihtnes sengel him behead 3 he on-fengnbsp;hys msecchen.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he ne grette hye. Heo kende, hirenbsp;frum-kennede sune 3 nemde his namenbsp;hselend.


Cum natus essetiesus innbsp;bethleem.nbsp;Corp.

Dys sceal on twelftan dseg.nbsp;A. B. Cumnbsp;natus essetnbsp;iesMS in betb-léém iuda. A.


CHAPTER II.

ornustlice pa se hselend acenned wses on iudeiscre bethleem. on psesnbsp;cyninges dagum herodes. pa comon panbsp;tungol-witegan fram east-dsele to hieru-salem


'E


CHAPTER II.

ornestlice pa se hselend akenned Cum natus


w'ses on


iudeissere beethleem onSieemin”


pas kynges dagen herodes. pa coman tungel-w’itegen. fram east-dsele to ierunbsp;Salem


L diebus herodis r quot; regis ecoenbsp;magi ab ori-ente. H. B ¦


Various Readings.

19. A. ioseph. A. hig (/or h!, iwice). A. digelice. 20. A. Ioseph. A. gemseccan; B. gemeccean. A. onfone.nbsp;21. A. cenneS. A. nemnest. 22. A. eall. 23. A.nbsp;cenneS. A. emanuel. 24. A. ioseph. A. swefne.nbsp;A. gemseccan.

Cap. ii. 1. A. B. Eomostlice. A. tnngel-.

Varioiis Readings.

19. wid-msersiam; hya dygellice. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20. soSlice;

Jjoncendum ; sweafnum atewyde ¦, dauides sunu ; meccen; hire acenned; ys; };am halgan.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21. witodlice hyo

cenS ; nemst his nama halend ; hyora synnum. 22. geworden; gecweSen; Jionne.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23. cents sunu; hio

(2mlt;? time); emanuel; his {for ys). 24. bebed; his mseccen. 25. hyo; frum-cenede sunu.

Cap. ii. 1. halend acenned; bethleem; kyngum dagum ; tungol-witegan.


-ocr page 49-

SBP


Chap. I.]


29


ioseph cutslice uer hire mië 8y wsess soiSfeesfc 3 nalde hea gebrenge b geteda ah he walde 19 * Ioseph autem uir eius cum esset iustus et nollet eam traducerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uoluit


* mt. 4. X.


deiglice forleitta hea ^ 8a iica occulte dimittere eam


8as so81ice 8e he 8encende -l 8ohte 8a cuom heno engel 20 haec autem eo cogitantenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;angelus


drihtnes in suoefnum i in slepe setdeaude him cuc8 i sfegde 8us 8u ioseph sunu dauides nelle domini innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;somnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[apjparuit* einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ioseph fili dauid noli


* prefixed in lat'.r hand.


ondrede 1quot; forht bian nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to onfoanne marianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebede 1 geoc «Sin f fortSon innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSser -b innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«Syem acenned

timere nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accipere' mariam coniugem tuamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod enim in eanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;natum


is of gast nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;halig is

est de spmiu sancto est


gecennes wotetlice sunu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 geceig 8u i genemne 8u noma is

21 pariet autem lilium et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocabisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nomen eius


haelend 8e iIca ec ¦i' for8on hSl doe8 [1] he gewyrcas folc his from synna hiora nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8is

iesum ipse enim saluum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faciet populum suwm a peccatis eorum 22 hoe

so8)ice all geworden is i gewear8 f te sie gefylled f 88ette gecueden is from drihtne 8erh autem totum factum estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ut adimpleretur id quod dictum est a domino per


8one witgo cuoe8ende prophetam* dicentem


heonu hehstald in hrif sceal habba i hsefis 3 ge-cennes sunu 3 hia geceiges 23 ecce uirgo in utero hahebitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et pariet lilium et uocabunt


in esaia {margin).


noma his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is getrahtet mi^5 us godnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aras weotetlice iosep

nomen eius emmanuhel quod est interpretatum nobiscum deits 24 exurgens autem ioseph

of slepe g«dyde suse geheht him engel drihtnes 3 onfeng gebed his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ne

a somno fecit sicut precepit ei angelus domfni et accepit coniugem suam 25 et non

cognoscebat

cu8e 4 ne cunnade hea 4 8a ileo wi8 4 8a huile gecende sunu hire frum-cende 3 ceigde noma eamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;donee peperit filium suum primogenitum et uocauit nomen

his heelend eius iesum

GAP. II.

mi88y nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecso8nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geeennednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;were haelend in Sser byrig _nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dagum herodes cyninges honu f * III.

1 * Cum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ergonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;natusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esset iesws in bethlehem iudeaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diebus herodis regis ecce henu, alt.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to

° nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;honu.

8a tungulcraeftga of east dael cwomun to hierusalem magi ab oriente uenerunt hierosolymam

(above).


19. Ioseph soflice hire wer swa he wses monn soffsest 3 ne walde hie...wolde degul-lice forleten hio 20. 4 fis so|jlice he )johte* henu engel drihtnes set-eawde him in slepe cwelende iosep sunu dauides ne ondrëd hu * 8endi he hanbsp;he onfoh 4 onfoise maria wife hinum hsette sohlice in hire akenned is of ]peem halgan gaste is 21. hio ^ fobtenbsp;kenneh 1 bereh sohlice sunu 3 hu nemnest his noma hselend he selfe sohlice he gehmleh folc hls from hioranbsp;synnum 22. h^s sohlice eall geworden is 4 Wses -hte gefylled wsere hset acweden is 4 wses from drihtne hurhnbsp;esaiam he witgu cwehende 23. henu 4 her is 4 sihhe fsemne in innohe 4 in hrife hsef8 3 bereh I kenneh sununbsp;3 hie nemnah noma his...!} is gereht god mid usic 24. ha arisende sohlice from slepe dyde swa him bebead senbsp;engel dryhtnes 3 feng wiue his 25. 3 ne groette hire oh \gt;eet hit gebser sunu his honc frum-kendn 3 nemde nomanbsp;his haelend

Gap. iL 1. ha sohlice akenned wses haelend iudeana in dagum erodes hses kyninges henu tungul-krseftgu eastan quomon to hierosolimam

-ocr page 50-

30

[Matthew.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwaedon. hwaer ys se iudea cyningnbsp;fie acenned ys; SoSlice we ge-sawon hysnbsp;steorran on east-dsele. H we comon us himnbsp;to ge-eadmedenne;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da herodes -p gehyrde “Sa Wear'S henbsp;gedrefed Ü eal hierosolim-waru mid him.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 fa gegaderode herodes ealle ealdrasnbsp;faera sacerda 3 folces writeras. 3 axodenbsp;hwser crist acenned wsere ;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da smdon hi him. on iudeiscere beth-lem; Witodlice fus ys awriten. furh fonenbsp;witegan;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And fu bethleem iudea-land. witodlicenbsp;ne eart fgt;u Isest on iuda ealdrum. of Se forS-gseS se here-toga se f e recS min folc israhel;

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Herodes fa clypode on sunder-sprsecenbsp;Sa tungel-witegan. 3 befran hi geornenbsp;hw8enne se steorra him get-eowde.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And he asende hi to bethlem 3 Susnbsp;cwseS ; FaraS 3 axiaS geornlice be pamnbsp;cilde. 3 fonne ge hyt gemetaS cyfaS eftnbsp;me. p ic cume 3 me to him gebidde ;

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hi p gebod gehyrdon fa ferdonnbsp;hi. 3 soflice se steorra fe hi on east-deelenbsp;gesawon. him beforan ferde. oS he stodnbsp;ofer f ser p cild wees ;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soflice fa Sa tungel-witegan fonenbsp;steorran gesawon. fsegenodon swySe myc-Inm gefean.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gangende into fam huse hi ge-metton p cild mid marian hys meder. 3 hinbsp;aSenedon hi. 3 hi to him gebtedon. And hinbsp;untyndon hyra gold-hordas. 3 him lac broh-ton. p wees gold. 3 recels. 3 myrre ;

Various Readings.

2. A. hwar. A. ge-ealt;Smedenne. 3. A. ealL A. liierasolim. 4. A. }gt;ara. A. Jises folces. A. acsode.nbsp;A. hwar. A. waere acenned.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5. A. hig. A. B.

iudeiscre. A. bethléém. 6. A. iudea. 7. A. acsode {for befran). A. hig. A. setywde.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. A. hig. A.

bethléém. A. acsiais. A. gemeton. 9. A. hig (Snd time). A. par. 10. A. hig fasgnodon. A. micelum.

11. B. ganggende. A. gemitton. A. hig (2nd and Zrd time).

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cweeSen, hwoer is se iudea kyngnbsp;fe akenned is. SoSliche we geseagen hisnbsp;steorran on east-daele. 3 we comen us hinenbsp;to ge-eadmedenne.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa herodes p geherde fa warS henbsp;gedrefeS 3 eal ierosolime-wsere mid him.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 fa gegaderede herodes ealle ealdresnbsp;fare sacerdtes 3 folkes writeres. mnd axodenbsp;hwser crist akenned wsere.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ssegden hyo him. on iudeisserenbsp;bethleem. Witodlice fus ys awriten. furhnbsp;fanne witegan.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;HUnd f u bethleem iudea-land. witodlicenbsp;ne eart fu Isest on iudea ealdran. of f e forSnbsp;gseS se heretoga sefe recS min folc Israel.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Herodes fa cleopede on sunder-sprsecenbsp;fa tungel-witegan. 3 befran hyo geornenbsp;hwanne se steorre heom ateowede.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.iFnd he asende hye to bethleem 3nbsp;fus cwse'S. Fare's 3 axiad geornlice be famnbsp;childe. 3 fanne ge hit gemeteS kySaS eftnbsp;me. fset ich cume 3 me to him gebidde.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa hyo fset bebod geherden fa ferdennbsp;hyo. 3 so'Slice se steorre fe hye on east-dsele geseagen. heom beforen ferde. o'SSenbsp;he stod ofer. fser fset child wses.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice fa fa tungel-witegan fannenbsp;steorre ge-seagan fagenedon swi^e micelenbsp;gefean.

113 geoden into fam huse hyo metten P child mid marian hys moder. 3 hyo af en-eden hyo. 3 hyo to hym gebseden. And hyonbsp;untyndon heora gold-hordes. 3 him lacnbsp;brohten. fset wses gold. 3 stor. 3 mirre.

Various Readings.

2. cwaSen ; cyng ; acenned ; soSlice; sea wen; geed-medenne. 3. gehyrde; werS; gedrefed; -ware. 4. gegarede; sacerdes; folces; wser; acenned ware. 5.nbsp;heo; iudeiscere; is; ponne. 7. hwsenne; sterre; set-ewode. 8. hyo; fionne; cylt;5alt;5; ic. 9. bod gehyrden;nbsp;ferdon; hyo; gesawen; cyld. 10. gesawen. 11. gangende; metton; cyld; his; a);enedon; gebsedon; untyndennbsp;hyora gold-hordas ; brohton; receles (for stor).


-ocr page 51-

31

Chap. II.]

hia cwoedon i cuoeëende huer Is lt;Se accemied is cynig ludeana gesegon we forëon sterra -t tungul 2nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ubi est qui natus est rex iudaeorum uidimus enim stellam

geherde wiototlice herodes Se cynig gedroefed 3 audiens autem herodes rex turbatus

3 gesomnade alle Sa aldormenn 4 et congregans omnes principes

his in east-dsel 3 we cuomon to worSianne hine eius in oriente et uenimus adorare eum

wgs 3 alle i5a hiorusolimisca -t Sa burgwaeras miS him est et omnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hierosolimanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cum illo

biscopa i mesa-preasta 3 * viS-uutta Sees folces geome gefraignade -iquot; geascade d gefrasade from him huer * 3 Sa, biit Sa sacerdotum et scribas populinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sciscitabaturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ab eis ubi underlined.

cri.st accenned were Christus nasceretur

is Serh Sone witgo est per prophetam

soSlice hia -t Sa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saegdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;susenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon awritten

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* At illi dixeruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in betlileemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iudeaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim scribtum * mt. 5. uii.

io. Ixxxii.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Su bethlemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorSunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ünSserfe Singnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lyttelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in aldormonnum

6 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;td bethleemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terra iudanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nequaquamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minimanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in principibus

Sa

^ 7 Tune * mt. 6. X.

iudses from Se forSon of-cymes aldormon d latua Se ricses folc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;min

iuda ex enim exiet nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duxnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui reget populum meum israhel

heroSes deglice geceigde tungul-craeftiga georne d innweardlice geleamade from him tid stearres herodes dam uocatis magisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diligenternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;didicit ab eis tempus stellae

Sy setdeawude him quae apparuit eis

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sende Sa ilea innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bethleem cueS gaes 3 gefraignes innueardlice

8 et mittens illos in bethleem dixit ite et interrogate diligenter

O nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O

of Saem enseht 3 miS Sy ge Infindes eft-saecgas me 15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ie cymo to worSianne hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa Se

de puero et cum inueneritis renuntiate mihi ut et ego ueniens adorem eum 9 qui

cum

audissent regem abierunt et

wiiS f

mis Sy

cuom

gestöd

ofer i

usque

dum

ueniens

staret

supra

gefagen

weron

glsednisse

miclo

suiSe

gauisi

sunt

gaudio

magno

ualde

maria

moder

his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

niSer gefeallon

ubi erat puer

miSSy geherdon Sone cyning geeadon 3 heno stearra Sy gesegon in east-dael fore-geeade hea

gesegon wiotetlice stearra 10 uidentes autem stellamnbsp;3 inweadon hus gefundun Sone enseht miSnbsp;11 et intrantes domum inuenerunt puerum cum

'orSadun nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;untyndon striona hioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebrohton

maria matre eius et procidentes adorauerunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;apertisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thesauris suisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;obtulerunt

him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Singa d geafanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;goldnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cursumbornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;recels

ei munera nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aurum tusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;murram

2. cwefjende hwser is sehe akenned is kining iudeana we gesegon sojjüce steorra his in east-dsele 3 cuomon to gebiddenne to him 3. f pa, geherde soSlice herodes king wees gedröefed in mode 3 ealle hierosolima midnbsp;hine 4. 3 gesomnade ealle aldur-sacerdos 3 bokeras folkes ahsade from heom hwser krist wsere akennednbsp;S. hi§ tja cwsedon in bethlem iudeana swa sojjüce awriten is witgu ewse^ende 6. 3 })U...eorSu nsenig Hnganbsp;Isessest eart in aldurmonnum iuda of he sohlice gseh latteuw se^e rseccet folc min israhsel 7. pa herodes demunganbsp;aesegde tungul-krseftgum 3 georne geliornade set him pa tid hees seteawde him steorra 8. 3 sendende heom tonbsp;bethlem cwseh g»h ^ ahsiaS geome bi Sem cn^hte 3 hanne ge gemoeteh hine smegaS eft me f ic swilce cymendenbsp;gebidde to him 9. pa hie pa geherdon S»s kyninges word eodun honan 3 henu d sihhe he steorra he hiae sernbsp;gessegon in east-dsele fore-eade hise ohhsetti he cumende gestod bufan Sser se cneht wses 10. hie gesesendenbsp;sohlice steorran gefegon gefea miccle swihe 11. 3 ingangende f hus gemoettun hone cneht mid maria moder hisnbsp;3 forhfallende gebedun to him 3 ontynden heora gold-hord brohtun him lac gold recils 3 murra f is smerennis

-ocr page 52-

32

[Matthew.

Ecce angelus domini appa-ruit. Corp.nbsp;Dys god-spelnbsp;soeal oncylda-maesse daeg. A.nbsp;Apparuitnbsp;angel[us] domini in Bom-nis iosepnbsp;dioens Aocipenbsp;p[ue]rum etnbsp;matrem eius.nbsp;B.

Defunoto autem. Corp.nbsp;Dys soeal onnbsp;twelftan-Eefen.nbsp;Defunotonbsp;autem herodenbsp;ecoe apparuit.nbsp;A. B. adds—nbsp;angel[us]nbsp;[domini] innbsp;so[m]nisnbsp;ioseph innbsp;egipto dicens.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And. hi afengon ^sware on swefnum.nbsp;•p hi eft to herode ne hwyrfdon. ac hi onnbsp;oSerne weg on hyra rice ferdon ;

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hi |ja ferdon. pa set-ywde driht-f nes engel iosepe on swefnum. 1

[lus cwseS. aris 1 nim -p cild. his modor. 1 fleoh on egypta land. 1 beo jiser oS 'p icnbsp;'Se secge; Toweard ys. -p herodes secS -p cildnbsp;to forspillenne;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He aras pa 1 nam -p cild 1 his modornbsp;on niht. 1 ferde on egyptum.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] W8es [)aer o® herodes for'S-siS. fnbsp;wsere gefylled. p Se fram drihtne ge-cwedennbsp;wees J)urh Sone witegan. of egyptum icnbsp;minne sunu geclypode;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wees herodes swySe gebolgen. for-pam pe he bepseht wees fram pam. tungel-witegum. 1 he asende pa ^ ofsloh ealle panbsp;cild f)e on bethleem wseron 3 on eallumnbsp;hire gemserum. fram twy-wintrum cilde. Dnbsp;binnan |iam eefter psere tide pe he ge-axodenbsp;fram Sam tungel-witegum;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wees gefylled p ge-cweden weesnbsp;[lurh hieremiam pone witegan ;

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Stefn wees on hehnysse gehyred. wop.nbsp;quot;J mycel potorung. rachel weop hyre beam.nbsp;Ü heo nolde been gefrefred. forpam pe hinbsp;neeron ;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;QoSlice pa herodes wees forS-faren.nbsp;O witodlice on swefne drihtnes engel

eet-ywde iosepe on egyptum.

Various Readings.

12. A. hig. A. onfengon. A. hig {Zrd time). A. heora. 13. A. hig. B. oswefnujw {for on swefnu»»).nbsp;A. moder. A. pax. A. segce. B. Towerd. A. for-spillanne. 14. A. moder. A. Jiar. 15. A. om. «e.nbsp;16. A. adrefed (for gebolgen). A. ge-acsode; B. ge-ahsode. B. tungol- (2nd time). 18. A. gehired onnbsp;hehnesse. A. ^oterung. A. gefrefrod.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And hyo onfengen andswere on swefnum peet hyo eft to herode ne hwyrfden.nbsp;ac hyo on operne weig on hire riche ferden.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a hyo pa ferden pa ate wede driht-y' nes engel iosepe on swefne. 1

pus cweeS. Aris 1 nym peet child, ü hys mo-der 1 fleog on egypte-land ü beo peer oS peet ic pe segge. Toward is peet herodesnbsp;secS peet child to forspillene.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He aras pa 1 nam peet chyld 1 hisnbsp;moder on niht. 1 ferde into egypte.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 wees peer oSSe herodes forS-siS.nbsp;peet weere gefeld peet pe fram drihtne gec-weSen wees, purh panne witegan. Of egyptenbsp;ich minne sune geclypede.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wees herodes swiSe gebolgen fornbsp;pam pe he befeeht (sic) wees fram pam tun-gel-witegan. 1 he asende pa. 1 ofsloh eallenbsp;pa chyld pe on bethleem weeron. ] on eallennbsp;hire gemeeren fram twiwintren elde 1 bin-neen pan eefcer pare tyde pe he ge-axodenbsp;fram pam tungel-witegen.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wees gefylled p gecweSen weesnbsp;purh ieremiam pam witegan.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Stefne wees on heahnysse gehyrd.nbsp;wop 1 michel potorung. rachel weop hirenbsp;beam. 1 hye nolde been gefrefred. for pamnbsp;pe hyo neeren.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;QoSliche pa herodes wees forS-faren.

witodliche on swefne drihtnes eengel eetywede ioseph on egypte.

Apparuit angelus domini in sompnis io'nbsp;seph dicens:nbsp;aocipe puerumnbsp;et matremnbsp;eius. H. B.

Defunoto autem herode ecce apparui*nbsp;angelus domini in sornpnbsp;nis ioseph innbsp;egypto dicen*nbsp;H. R.

Various Readings.

12. Aïnd; anfengen andsware; hwyrfdon; hyra rice ferdon. 13. hy ; mtyrde (sic); oengel iosepuw ; swefnum ; cild ; modor; p cyld; forspillenne. 14. cyld;nbsp;modor ; nyht; on egyptum; ol5; -sy8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. ware ge-

fyld; from; [lonne; ic mine; geclypode. 16. swylSe; bepeeht; ofslog; ¦ cyld; eallum ; gemserum; twywintrumnbsp;ealde 1 binnan pam; ge-acsode; tungel-witegum. 18.nbsp;stefen; hehnysse; mycel; rsochel; bern ; hyo ; nseronnbsp;19. soSlice ; witodlice; setyrde (sic) iosepe.


-ocr page 53-

33

Chap. II.]

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondsuerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onfeingnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suefnuninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;jiaetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia eft ne cerdon i: nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cerrde to herodenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ah lt;5erh

12 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;responsenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acceptonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sompnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;redirentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herodem per

i5a Se niiSSy eft-gewoendon heonu 13 qui cum recessissent *Ecce*Iin.

oSer woeg eft gecerrdon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in oeSel i lond hiora

aliam uiain reuersi sunt in regionem suam

engel drihtnes aetdeaude in soefne* ioseph cuoeJs aris 7 onfoh i genim Sone cnaeht 7 * soefuum, angelus domtni apparuit in somnio ioseph dicens surge et accipenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;puerum et soefne.

nioder his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5 fleh innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;segypt ünbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wses iSunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiS «onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS «y ic «e cuoeSo i ssego «e

matrem eius nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et fuge innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tegyptum et estonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibi usquenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dum dicam tibi

geworden* wses i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;woen is for Sonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-p heroSesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soecasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sonenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enseht tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fordoanne i to forlosanne hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* gewoerden,

futurum est nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim ut herodes quaerat puerum adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;perdendumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eum

geworden.

Se aras nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onfengnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone enseht 1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;niodernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;\n nsehtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eft-gewoendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;segypt

14 qui consurgens accepit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;puerum etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matrem eius nocte etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;recessitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in aegyptum

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ser wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geliornissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herodesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;were gef3lled f gecueden wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtne

1.5 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eratnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;usquenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;obitumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herodisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adimplereturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod dictum est anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dommo

Serb Sone witgo cuoeSende from segipt Ic ceigde SMona min nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa herodes gessegh forSon

per propbetam dicentem ex aegypto uocaui filium meum 16 tunc herodes uidens quoniam

bisuicen 4 bilyrtet nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from dryum 4 tunghl-crseftgumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uraSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wses suiSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofslognbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle

inlusus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;essetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iratusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est ualdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occiditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnes

enseht Sa Se weron nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sser bj'rignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in allumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gemseronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of nioSmesta* 3 bituih seftor * looks like

pueros qui erant nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bethleemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;finibitsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a bimatu et infranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secundum moSmesta.

Sa gefylled nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wses f gecuoeden wses

17 tunc adinpletum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est quod dictumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est


tid f gesohte 4 gefragade from dryum tempus quod exquisierat a magis


Serb hieremias Sone witge cuoeSende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stefn In tuigga 4 gehersed wses woepende 3 hremende

per hieremiam propbetam dicentem 18 uox in rama audita est ploratus et ululatus

deadade 4 dead wses 19 defuncto

suiSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f wif woeap sunanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 nalde froefra forSon nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sint

multus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rachel plorans tiliosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et noluitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;consulari quia nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunt

* heono, alt. to heonu.

soSlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herodes heonu *nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sedeawade engelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soefnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iosephenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;segypt

autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herode eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;apparuitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;angelusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domminbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;somnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iosephnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aegypto

12. 3 andwyrde 4 andsuari onfengon in slope f hise ne cerdun to herode lurh ojjer wege gewendun to heora londe 13. ))a hie weron gewitenoe henu engel drihtnes seteawde in swefne iosep cwejjende aris 3 genim (jone cneht 3 hisnbsp;nioder 3 fleoh in segypti 3 wses \gt;aer o\gt;]gt;ast ic sseege Se forpon Se toward is soSlice fte herodes soeca}; fione cnehtnbsp;to ofslseanne hine 14. he arisende genom Jjone cneht 3 his moder on niht 3 gewat in segypti 15. 3 wses (jser olpnbsp;herodes dead fte gefylled wsere .pte aeweden wses from drihtne )jurh witgu cwe);ende of segypto ic acsegde iiiinumnbsp;sunse 16. ]gt;a herodes geseah ^ he wses awseged from fjsem tungul-krseftgum he wses swiSe eorre 3 sendendenbsp;ofslog ealle ]pa cnehtas fa le werun in bethlem 3 in allum heora gemoerum from twsem wintrum 3 beniu}ja setternbsp;hffire tide jie he ser asohte from [isem tungul-krettgum 17. fa wses gefylled j^sette eweden wses };urh hieremiamnbsp;bone witgu ewebende 18. stefn in heanisse gehered wsess wop 3 heaf micel. rachel wepende hire beam 3 nenbsp;walde boon afroefred forbon b© hie ne sendun 19. ba herodes wses soblice dead henu drihtnes engel seteaudenbsp;m slope iosep in segypto

-ocr page 54-

34

[Matthew.

Venit i[o]han-nes bapfista. Corp.

Dys soeal on wodne3-d£egnbsp;on })8ere {irj’d-dan wuoannbsp;fer myddau-ivyutra. A. B.nbsp;Uenit ioha?i-«as baptistsnbsp;predicans innbsp;deserto. A.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 l^us cwae'S ; Aris 1 nim -p cild 1 hisnbsp;mod or 1 far on israhela-land; Nu syndnbsp;forS-farene. pe Sees cildes sawle sohton ;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He aras Sa J onfeng p cild 1 hisnbsp;modor. Tcow on israhela-land ;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he gehyrde p archelaus rixode onnbsp;iudea-J)eode for Ssene herodem. he ondrednbsp;l^yder to farende {sic). 1 on swefnurn ge-mynegod he ferde on galileisce dtelas.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J he com pa J eardode on psere ceastrenbsp;Se is genemned nazareth. p wsere gefyllednbsp;p ge-cweden wses ^urh ^one witegan. fornbsp;J^am Se he nazarenisc byS genemned ;

CHAPTER III.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;N Jiam dagum com iohannes se ful-\-7 luhtere. 1 bodude on fiam wes-

tene iudee.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 cw8sS ; Do|7 dmd-bote. soSlice genea-IseceS beofona rice;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dis ys se be J^am pe gecweden ys. f)urhnbsp;esaiam quot;Sone witegan; Clypiendes stefn wsesnbsp;on 'westene. gegearwiaS drihtnes weg. doj^nbsp;his siSas rihte;

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se iohannes witodlice hmfde reaf ofnbsp;olfenda haerum 1 fellenne gyrdel embe hysnbsp;lendenu. 1 hys mete waes gserstapan. 1nbsp;wudu-hunig;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ferde to him hierosolim-waru. 1nbsp;eal iudea-Seod. 1 eal p rice wiS-geondannbsp;iordanen.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;:i hi wmron gefullode on iordane framnbsp;him. 1 hi andettan hyra synna ;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pus cwseS. Aris send nym pset child.nbsp;] his moder 1 far on israele-land. Hu syn-den for'S-farene pa pas cyldes sawle sohten.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He aras pa 1 onfeng pset cyld J hisnbsp;moder 3 com on israele-land.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa he gehyrde pset archelaus rixede onnbsp;iudea-peode for pane heroden. he ondreddenbsp;pider to farene. 3 on swefnen geminegednbsp;he ferde on galileisse dales.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he com pa 3 eardode on pare chestrenbsp;pe is genemned nazareth. pset wsere gefylled.nbsp;pset gecwe'Sen wses purh ieremie panne wite-ga. for pan pe he nazareisc by'S genemned.

CHAPTER III.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pam dagen com iohannes se ful-Vy luhtere ] bodede on pam westene iudéé.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cwoo'S. Do^ deadbote. soSlice geneo-lace^ heofone riche.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pis is se be pam pe gecwepen is. purhnbsp;ysia panne witega. Cleopiende stefne wsesnbsp;on wsestene. gegearewiaS drihtnes weig.nbsp;doS hys sypas rihte.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se Iohannes witodlice hafde reaf ofnbsp;oluende hsere. 3 fellenne gerdel embe hysnbsp;Isendene. 3 his mete wses gserstapen. 3nbsp;wude-hunig.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ferde to hym ierosolim-ware. 3 ealnbsp;iudea-peod. 3 eal pset riche wiS-geonde iordanen.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hyo wseron gefullode on iordanennbsp;fram hym. 3 hyo andetten hiora synnan.


Various Readings.

20. A. moder. 21. A. moder. 22. A. psene feeder (for tSsene). A. faranne. A. gemingod; B.nbsp;gerayngod.

Cap. iii. 1. A. bodode. A. iudéé. 2. A. genea-teca^. A. heofena. 3. A. clypiende. B. dryhtnes. 4. B. oluenda. A. ymbe. 5. A. eall (twice). 6. A.nbsp;andetton. A. heora.

Various Readings.

20. cyld; isrsele; sohton. 21. israole. 22. gehorde ; rixode; herodem; ondred; farende; swefnum ge-mynegod; galileisce. 23. herdode; cestre; honne witegan ; forjjam ; nazarenisc; genymned.

Cap. iii. 1. dagum. 2. dmdbote; rice. 3. ysaiam jjonne witegan ; clypiende ; westene; gegarewiaS. 4.nbsp;hmfde ; harum; gyrdel; tendenu; garstapen ; wudu-hunig.nbsp;5. -warn; rice. 6. iordan ; heora.


-ocr page 55-

Chap.

IL]

cuoeë

arris

20

dicens

surge

deadoe

arun

for^Son

defunct!

sunt

enim


onfoh


lt;Sone cnseht puerum


soliton


35

3 moder liis 3 faer -t gae In et matrem eius et uade in


eorSo israheles terram israel


sawel cnaelites


Se arras onfeng lt;5one cnseht 21 qui surgens accepit puerum


3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;modernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In earSo

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in terram

israheles nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geherde soSlice forSon ëe eynig heroëes sunu

israhel 22 audiens autem quia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;archelaus

rixade in iudea fore herodes feeder his ondreard ëider fara l to feerenne 3 gelsered waes in regnaret in iudaea pro herode patre suo timuit illucnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;irenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et admonitus in

jy * Here ëer is

added, but is quae


gebyde*

habitauit


ceastra

ciuitate


soefnum gewoende ëona somnis secessit


3 cuom et ueniens


in dalum geliornesse in partes galilaeae


in

in


23


witga forëon ëe nazaresca propbetas quoramm nazareus


f sie gefylled ëset nazaretb ut adimpleretur quod


gecuoeden vvses ëerh dictum est per


is genemned uocatur

geceiged bië uocabitftr


CAP. III.

beestere l fuluihtere bodade


dagum wuototlice ëeeni diebus autem illis


in vvoestern iudese ? U. mt. 7. iii. uenit iobannes baptista praedicans in deserto iudaeae Iv. ui.

io. ii.

forëon ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofuanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ëes is

enim regnum caelorum 3 * Hic est * mt. 8. i,

mr. ii.


cuom


m

1 * In

3 cueë 2 et dicens

forëon ëe ëe enim qui


hreonisse doas Ir wyrcas to-ge/mealacede paenitentiam agite adpropinquauit


Iv. uii. io. X.


cliopende

clamantis


stefn

uox


cuoeëende

dicentem


ëone witgo propbetam


gecuoeden

dictus


ëerh

per


woestem

deserto


esaias

esaiam


m

in


woes

est


gearuas woeg drihtnes roehta doeë i wyrcas stiga his parate uiam domtui rectas facite semitas eius


ëe ilca soëlice 4 IPse autem


iohannes hsefde iobannes babebat


gewede nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ësera camelianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gyrdils fillenunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ymb sidonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;met Iquot; fostraë

uestimentum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pilisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;camelorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sonamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pelliciamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;circanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lumbosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius escanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem

his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wijesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hunig udu

eius erat lucustae et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mei siluestre

ëa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefoerdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ëa burguarasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle

mr. 111.

3 weron* gefulwad in lordanen from him * were, alt. to 6 et baptizabantur in iordane abnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eo weron.

5 * tune nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exiebatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bierosolyimanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnis

iudeas 3 all lónd Ir oeëel ymb lordanen iudaea et omnis regio circum iordanen

geondeton synna hiora confitentes peccata sua

20. cwehende aris 3 geuim hone cneht 3 his moder 3 fser to israheles eorhu forpon po deaëe sindun sohlice he he sohtun ferh has cnehtesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21. he arisende sohlice iosep genom hone cneht 3 his moder 3 cuom in israheles

eorhu 22. 3 geherdun sohlice -hte archelaus riesade in iudea for herodem his feeder ne durste hider gangan i faeran 3 gemyngad in slepe gecerde in galilea dÉêle 23. 3 cumende 3 eardade in hoere csestre ëe hatte iiazarehnbsp;hte gefylled wmre past aeweden woes hurh witgu fte he bië nazarenisc nemned

Cap. III. 1. In heem sohlice dagum cuom iohannes se bezera bodende in iudea woestenne 2. 3 ewehende doeh hreunisse forhon pe neolioeh sohlice heofuna rice 3. his his sohlice sehe eweden woes hurh esaiam witgunbsp;ewehende stemn cegende in westinne goarwigaë drihtnes woeg wircah rihte his stigas 4. sylf hanne...hoefdenbsp;hroegl of olbendena herum 3 feilen gyrdels ymb his lendu his mete h^nne woes groes-hoppa 3 wude-huniges 6. hanbsp;eode ut to him hierosolima 3 ealle iudea 3 call hset lend ymb iordane 6. [werjun depte in ior[da]ne from himnbsp;ondentende (sic) heora synne

E 2

-ocr page 56-

36 [Matthew.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa, he geseah manege jiarenbsp;sunder-halgena. 1 pa,re riht-wisendre to hisnbsp;fulluhte cumende. he cwee^ to heom. Lanbsp;naeddrena kyn hwa geswutolede eow tonbsp;fleonne fram fgt;an toweardan eorre.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornostlice doS medemne wsestm )iarenbsp;deadbote.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ne cwe^eS be-twuxe eow. we hseb-be’S abraham us to feeder. So^lice ich seggenbsp;eow p god is swa mychel 3 swa mihtig. psetnbsp;he maig of j^isen stanen aweccen abrahamesnbsp;beam.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eallunge is syo sex to Jgt;are treowenbsp;wertrume asett. Eornestlice aelc treow penbsp;godne wsestme ne bringS byS forcorfen. 3nbsp;on fere aworpen.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ich eow fullie on wastere tonbsp;deadbote. Se jie sefter me toward ys. he isnbsp;strengre panne ich. pa,s gescy ne eom ichnbsp;wur'Se to berenne. He eow fulle'Squot;quot;' onnbsp;halgen gaste. 3 on fyre.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Das fann ys on hande 3 he afermeS

hys jiyrscel-flore. 3 he gadere'S* hys hwsete ^MS.gadere^ on his beam, pa, chefu he forberne'S onnbsp;unadwsescendlice fyre.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So^lice Jgt;a he geseh manega ])ddra.nbsp;sunder-halgena 3 \)SdYa. riht-wisendra to hisnbsp;fulluhte cumende. he cwse^S to him; Lanbsp;naaddrena cyn. hwa geswutelode eow tonbsp;fleonne fram pun toweardan yrre ;

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornostlice do|i medemne weastm jiierenbsp;dsed-bote.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü ne cwejia^ betwux eow. we habbaSnbsp;abraham us to feeder; Sojilice ic secge eownbsp;'P god ys swa mihtig -p he meeg of hysumnbsp;stanum aweccean abrahames beam ;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eallunga ys seo sex to ^sera treowanbsp;wurtrumum asett; Eornustlice eelc treow penbsp;godne weestm ne bring'S. by'S forcorfen 1nbsp;on fyr aworpen ;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ic eow fullige on wietere tonbsp;deed-bote ; Se |ie eefter me towerd ys he ysnbsp;strengra ponne ic ; Dees gescy neom ic wyrSenbsp;to berenne; He eow fulla^ on halgum gaste.nbsp;1 on fyre.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dees fann. ys on his handa. 1 he a-feormaS his fiyrscel-flore. 1 he gegadera^nbsp;hys hwéête on his bern. pa, ceafu he for-beernS on unadweescendlicum fyre ;

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;com se heelend fram galilea tonbsp;Jr iordane to iohanne. p he hine

fullode ;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lohannes |ia soSlice forbead him 1nbsp;cweeS; Ic sceal fram |ie beon gefullod. 1nbsp;cymst Su to me ;

* MS. fulled'

Venit iesus a galilea. Corp.nbsp;Dys soeal onnbsp;wodnes-diegnbsp;ofer tweHtannbsp;dffig. A. B.nbsp;tJenit iesusnbsp;a galilea innbsp;iordaue. A.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;com se hselend fram galilea to Venit ksw* ^nbsp;j Iordane to Iohanne. past he hine fordane)quot;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iohannes jia soSlice forbead hym. 3nbsp;cwae'S. Ic seel fram pe beon gefullod. 3nbsp;cymst ]iu to me.

Various Readings.

7. A. geseah. A. rihtwisedra; B. geriht-wisendra.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nsedrena. A. cynn. A. swutelode. A. ham. 8. A. B.nbsp;wsestm. 9. A. betweox; B. betwyx. A. aweccan.nbsp;10. B. trywa. A. wyrtruman. A. eornostlice. B. tryw.

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bring (sic). 11. A. toweard. A. ne eom. A. be-ranne. B. halegum. 12. A. beren. A. cafu. 14.nbsp;A. (ju cymst; B. cyms Su.

Various Readings.

7. manega hara ; hara riht-wysendra; fuluhte ; nsedrena cyn; geswutelede; yrre. 8. Eornestlice; dsedbote.

9. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;betwux; habbed habraliam ; ic; mycel; meeg; hysum.

10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eallunga; ax; wirtrume ; tryw ; westme; brinegS ;nbsp;forcorfon; fyre. 11. ic; fullige; dsedbote; strengranbsp;honne ic hses; neom ic; fulleS ; halgun. 12. handa ;nbsp;afyrmeis; gadereS; ceafu; forbsemlS; unadwsescendlicen.nbsp;13. halend; iordanne. 14. gefullad.


-ocr page 57-

37

Chap. III.]

gesseh soSlice monigee nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomunf tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his fulwiht * mt. 10. u.

7 *Uidens autem multos pharisaeorum et sadducEeorum uenientes ad baptismum suum iv. uiii.

t eouomun,

cuoeS him cynn settema hua sed-euaS luh geflea ivom toweard wuraSo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doeis gie cuomun

dixit eis progenies uiperarum quis demonstrauit nobis fugere a futura ira nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8 facite

huoeSre weestm wyrtse to hreonisse ergo fructum dignum paenitentiee

1 nsellas ge nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeSa bituihnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuih fadernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;we habhas

9 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne uellitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicere intranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habemus

abraham nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic saegonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foriSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuh foriSon mseg god ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;staimm iSissumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;awsecca suna

abraham nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nobis quoniamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;potest dews denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lapidibus istisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suscitare filios

abrahames nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soislicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gee forSon acas to wyrtrummanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;treuna gesetet weesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;d is all d eghwelc

abraham nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10 iam enim securis ad radicem arborum posita estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnis

forSon trew Sy ne wyrcas weestm g6d of-corfen sie 3 in fyr biS gesended d sie gesended ergo arbor quae non facit fructum bonum excidetur et in igne (sic)nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittetur

ic wuotetlice d ec solt;S ic fulwa iuih in weetre in hreonisse lt;5e Se soislice setter mec 11 *Ego quidemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;baptize uos in aqua in paenitentiam qui autem post me * mt. ll. i.

mr. iiii.

to cyniende d toword is strongra ISon mec d Son ic is his d Sees nam Ic wyrSe g[e]sceoe beara Jq'


est cuius non sum dignus calciamenta portare


fortior me


est


uenturus


he nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuih gfejfulwasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in halig gastnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fyres

ipse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;baptizabitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;spiVitu sanctonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;igni


his d Sees nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in hond his

12 * Cuius uentilabrum in manu sua * mt, 12. u.

Iv. xi.


3 «erh-ctensade bere-tun his 3 somnas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;husete his in ber-ern «a halmas wuotetlice

et permundauit aream suam et congregabit triticum suum in horreum paleas autem

forbemes fyres in un-drysnende comburet igni inextinguibili

Sa cuom haelend from 13 * Tunc uenit iesiis a


in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to

galilaea in iordanen ad *TJI. mt. 13.x.


f he were gefulwad from him iohannem ut baptizaretur ab eo

soSlice fore-soe d forbead hine cues 14 iohannes autem prohibebat eum dicens

ic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rehtra is gefulwianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuom d cymesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me

ego nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a tenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;debeonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;baptizarinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tu uenisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me

7. he ha gesseh honne monige farisea 3 sadncea cumende to his fulluihte cwsef to him ge nedrana cynn hwa getahtse eow f ge flugan from ]gt;sem towardan eorre 8. wyrceh sohlice wyr^e western hreunisse 9. 3 nenbsp;wellaS cwehan between eow d in innan eow fseder we habbajj abraham soh ic eow ssecge forhon f mseg god ofnbsp;hissum stanum awaeccan beam abrahame 10. henn is sojilice axe to wjrtruma treowes aseted his feghwilc treownbsp;hara (jo ne here); godne woestim bits acorfen 3 in fyre sended 11. ic eowic depu d dyppe in wsettre in hreunissenbsp;sehe Jjonne setter me cymeS se is me strsengra f ic nsem wyrjje scoas to beranne se eowic depitS d dyppeh in ïsemnbsp;halgan gaste 3 fyre 12. fees windiuscoful in his honda 3 hurh-clsensaf his biere-flor 3 gesomnah his hwsete innbsp;berern ceaf hone forbsemeh fyre unaduescendlice 13. h^^ cuom from galilea in iordane to iohanne fte henbsp;wsere depid from him 14. iohannes honne werede him cwehende ic sceal from he been d wesa deped d fullwihtednbsp;3 iSu cymest to me

-ocr page 58-

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

1 TAa waes se haelend gelaed fram gaste on westen, p he wsere fram deofle

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswarode se haelend him 1 cwse'S;nbsp;Lset nu. f)us unc gedafna^ ealle rihtwis-nesse gefyllan. pa forlet he hine ;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sojjlice pa, se hmlend gefullod waes.nbsp;hrsedlice he astah of Sam wsetere. 1 himnbsp;wurdon pserrïhte heofenas ontynede ü henbsp;ge-seah godes gast ni])er-stigende swa swanbsp;culfran. ü wunigende ofer hine ;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And soSlice pa, com stefn of heofenum.nbsp;ü }jus cw®S ; Her is min se gecorena sununbsp;on l^am me gelicode ;

CHAPTER IV.

Duotus est iesus in deser-tum. Corp.

Dysgodspel nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 .

sceal OU hal- COStUCl ,

gan d»g. A.B. 2 •} |ja Jgt;a he fseste feowurtig daga J feowurtig nihta pa, ongan hyne sySSannbsp;hingrian;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And pa, genealaehte se costni[e]nd 1nbsp;ewseS. Gyf [gt;u godes sunu sy cweS p ^asnbsp;stanas to hlafe gewurSon.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswarode se haelend; Hit ysnbsp;awriten. ne leofaS se man be hlafe anumnbsp;ac be aelcon worde pe of godes muSe gaeS ;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa gebrohte se deofol hine on pa, halgannbsp;ceastre 1 asette hine ofer pses templesnbsp;heahnesse

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cwseS to him gyf jju godes sununbsp;eart asend pe ponne ny^er ; Soplice hit ysnbsp;awriten p he his englum bebead be Së pnbsp;big on hyra handum beron. pe Iffis penbsp;Sin fot set stane set-sporne ;

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede se halend hym. 1nbsp;cwseS. Iset nu unc geJgt;afenaS eallenbsp;rihtwisnysse gefullen. Da forlet he hine.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So'Slice pa, se haelend gefulled waes.nbsp;raedlice he astah of pa,m wsetere. 1 hymnbsp;wurSen Jpser-rihte heofenes untynde. ü henbsp;geseah godes gast ni[gt;er-astigende swa swanbsp;culfran. wunigende ofer hine.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And so'Slice pa. com stefne of hefene. ünbsp;f)us cwaeS. Her is min se gecorene sunenbsp;on pa,m me gelicode.

CHAPTER IV.

A wses se hselend gelsed fram Ductus est i«'

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j 1 i 1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;c SUB in deser-

gaste on westen, pset ne wsere tram tum a spirfai

deofle gecostned. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;_nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ reterTma-

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;:i pa pa he feste feortig dseges Ü feortignbsp;nihta. pa ongan hym sySSan hingrian.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And pa geneahleahte se costnigend. 3nbsp;cwseS. Gyf pu godes sune syo. cwseSnbsp;pset j^as stanes syen to hlafe gewordan.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede se hselend. Hit ysnbsp;awriten. ne leofaS se man be hlafe anum.nbsp;ac be selce worden pe of godes muSe gseS.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa gebrohte se deofel hine on pa halgannbsp;ceastre. 3 asette hine ofer pas templesnbsp;heahnysse.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cwse^ to him. Gyf pu godes sunenbsp;ert. asend pe panne niSer. SoSlice hit ysnbsp;awritan pset he his englen bebead be Se.nbsp;pset hyo pe on heora hande bseren. pe Isesnbsp;pe pin fot set stane set-sperne.


Various Readings.

15. A. gedafenais. A. -nyssa. A. forlast. 16. A. )jar-rihte. A. geseh.

Cap. iv. 1. A. costod to costnod). 2. A. feowertig {twice). B. hyngrian. 3. A. B. costnigend. A. sig.nbsp;A. geweorSon. 4. A. hselcnd him. A. selcum. 5. A.nbsp;heahnysse. 6. B. gif. A. om. hyra. A. bseron. A.nbsp;Jjy Ises.

Various Readings.

15. hffilend; gehafencii; rihtwysnysse. 16. halend; lireedlice ; wurden; heofoues. 17. stefn of heofonum ;nbsp;sunu.

Cap. ivr. 1. halend ; ware fram deofole costud. 2. fseste feowertig dage D feowertih nyhta; hine. 3. send;nbsp;genehlsehte; sunu; sin (/or syen); geworden. 5. deofol.nbsp;6. sunu eart; jjonne; awriten; euglum; handa bseron.


-ocr page 59-

39

Chap. III.]

ge-onduarde soSlice haelend cuoeS him buta tua sum forSon gedmfnad is us -js we gefylle 15 respondens autem iesws dixit ei sine mode sic enim decet nos implere

alle sol5fes[t]nis8e 15a forleort hine omiiem iustitiam tunc dimisit eum

mils 15y wses gefulwad ueototlice hralSe b sona astag i aras of 16 *Baptizatus autem confestim ascendit de * mt. 14. i.

mr. u.

wmtre 1 heonu untyned weron him heofnas 1 gesmh gast nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godes of-dune stigende suelce culfre

aqua et ecce aperti sunt ei caeli et uidit spiritum dei descendentem sicut columbam

cymmende ofer him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 heonu stefn of heofnum cuoels ISis* is sunu min leof * Ses, alt. to

uenientem super sé 17 et ecce uox de caelis dicens hie est filius meus dilectus isis.

in ISsem me woel gelicade in quo mihi complacwi

CAP. IV.

hselend

iesMs


gelseded

ductus


from

ab


he woere gecostad b gecunned

temtaretur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* UII. mf. 15.

ii.

feowertig nsehtaf quadraginta noctibiw ,

lu. xui.

gif sunu godes «u arS .|. „g^htum, si filius dei és alt. to n^hta.


gaste

spmAi


woestern

desertum


f te ut


lt;Sa

1 * Tunc

diable

diabulo


wms

est


m

in


fewortig

quadraginta


daga

diebws


gefeeste

ieiunasset


mils ISy cum


3

et

him

ei


*Et


from

a


gehynegerde

esuriit


geneolacede

accedens


mfter Son post ea


Se costere -I Se cunnere cuoeS temtatornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixit


1

et


cuoeS f stanas Sas hlafa -I to hlafum sie gewordeno die ut lapides istinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panes fiant


Se geonduarde cuoeS awritten is ne 4 qui respondens dixit scribtum est non


ah in sed

diobul

diabolus


^ soSlic quod

gesette , statuit


word

uerbo


lifes*

uiuit


alle i' in eghwelc in Omni


godes * hlifes, alt. to dei


hlaf

pane


of

de


muSe

ore


cuom

procedit


ane

solo


monn

homo

hine

eum


m

in


gefeng 4 gendm assumpsit


halig

sanctam


hine ofer i on horn-sceaSe eum supra pinnaculum


ceastra

ciuitatem


Sa

5 tunc

temples

templi

forSon

quia


m

in


3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sununbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Su sendnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seh ufa hidunenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;awritten isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon

6 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ésnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;té deorsumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribtumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim


englum * his


of

de


in honduni genimmses Sec Sy leses 4 eaSe mmg * engla, alt. to in manibws tollent ténbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne forte engluni.


behead

mandauit


3

et


Se


angelis


suis


Su wiS-spurne to 4 wiS stane fot nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinne

offendas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lapidem pedem tuum

15. );a ondswarende se hselend cwm); to him let fus nu forSon Se fus we sculon gefyllan seghwilce sojjfsestnisse )ja forlet hine he 16. fa gedeped [wms] se hselend hrsefe dstag of Jjsem wsettre 3 henu him weron ontyndenbsp;heofunas 3 he gesseg godes gast ni)jer-stigendne swa culfre cumende ofer hine 17. 3 henu stemn of heofunenbsp;cwejjende fiis is min sune se leofa in Seem me gelicade

*MS. iEghwel-cieum.

Cap. IV. 1. I^a wses hselend Iseded in woestenne from gaste ]gt;eeit he wsere costad from deofle 2. 3 jya, he fsestse feowertig daga 3 feowertig ncehta setter jjon hine hyngrade 3. 3 geneleccende to him se costere ewsej; tonbsp;him gif tu godes sunu sise geewseb \jset [jas stanes hlafes been 4 gewserjie 4. se 3swarande cwsejj awriten isnbsp;nalles in hlafe annm lifga}) menn ah in seghwelcum* worde Ipztm ]gt;e for); gaeh of godes muSe 5. Jja genom hine fnbsp;deoful in ta halgan csestre 3 sette hine on heh stowe temples 6. 3 ewsejj to him gif sie godes sunu send \gt;ecnbsp;nifjer forjjon gewriten is Jiset he his englum f bebeode|5 be fe fte he }ie gehalden in allum weogas tine 3 hie t englas, alt.nbsp;hondum ahebbat tec tjies Su Ispunie set stane tinum fotumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1° englum.

-ocr page 60-

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se hselend eft to him; Hit ysnbsp;awriten. ne costna ]3U drihten Jiinne god;

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft se deofol hine genam. 3 Isedde hinenbsp;on swi'Se heahne munt. 3 aet-eowde himnbsp;ealle middan-eardes ricu. 3 hyra wuldor

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cwaej) to him; Ealle }»as ic sylle j^enbsp;gyf |7u feallende to me ge-eadmetst;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS se heelend to him. gang ]?unbsp;sceocca on-baec; Sofilice hit ys awriten.nbsp;to drihtne Jiinum gode ]7U Se ge-eaSmetsSnbsp;(sic) 3 him anum Jieowast;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da forlet se deofol hine 3 englasnbsp;genealsehton 3 him |ienodon ;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O oSlice pa, se hselend gehyrde -p io-

hannes belsewed wees, pa, ferde he to galileam

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 forlsetenre j^sere ceastre nazareth. henbsp;com 3 eardode on capharnaum. on pam sge-gemserum. on endum zabulon. 3 neptalim.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p waere gefylled p Se gecweden weesnbsp;f)urh esaiam J)one witegan*.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Deoda folc Se on jjystrum sset geseahnbsp;mycel leoht; 3 sittendum on earde dea]7esnbsp;sceade is leoht tip a-sprungen ;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SySSan origan se hselend bodian 3nbsp;cweSan. doS deed-bote. soSlice heofonanbsp;rice genealsecS.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a se heelend eode wiS Sa galileis-j cean sÉé. he geseh twegen gebro-

Sru symonem se wees genemned petrus. 3 andream his broJ»or sendende hyra nettnbsp;on pa see ; SoSlice hi weeron fisceras.

Cum audisset iesus quodnbsp;Johannes tra-ditur. Corp.nbsp;Dys sceal onnbsp;irige-d£eg ofernbsp;twelfta dseg.

A. B. Own audisset iesusnbsp;q-wod iohann^snbsp;traditus asset.nbsp;A.

Ambulans iesMS iuxta.nbsp;Corp.

Dis godspel sceal on an-dreas msessenbsp;dseg. A. B.nbsp;Ambulansnbsp;iesus iuxtanbsp;mare galiléé.nbsp;A.

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cweeS se heelend eft to him. Hit isnbsp;awriten. ne costne pu drihten pinne god.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft se deofel hine nam. 3 ledde hinenbsp;on swiSe heagene munt. 3 ateowede hymnbsp;ealne midden-eardes riche. 3 hire wuldor.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cweeS to him. Ealle pas ic gyfe pe.nbsp;gif pu feallende. to me ge-eadmedst.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweeS se heelend to him. Gangnbsp;pu succa on-beec. SoSlice hit is awriten. tonbsp;drihtne pine gode pu pe ge-eadmestS [sic).

3 him ane peowast.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da for-let se deofel hine. 3 eenglesnbsp;geneahlacten 3 him pegneden.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;QloSlice pa se heelend gehyrde peetnbsp;KJ Johannes belaewed wees, pa ferde

he to galilea

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 forleetenre pare cheastre nazareht.nbsp;he com 3 eardode on capharnaum on pamnbsp;se-gemeerum on ende zabulon 3 neptalim

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peet weere gefylled peet pe gecweeSennbsp;wees purh isaiam panne witegan*.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Deode folc pe on peostrum seet geseahnbsp;mychel leoht. 3 sittende on eorSe deaSesnbsp;scede ys leoht up a-sprungan.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SeoSSan ongan se heelend bodian 3nbsp;cweSen. doS dead-bote soSlice heofenenbsp;rice geneahleecheS.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a se heelend eode wiS pa gali- Ambulans

Ï f 1 • nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 jnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iesiis Iuxta

leissan s®. lie geseah twegen mare gaiiiéé gebroSren symonem se wees nemned pe- “t,ndream*nbsp;trus 3 andreas hys broSer. sendende heoranbsp;nett on pa see. SoSlice hyo weeren fissceres.

Various Readings.

7. A. isu na. 8. A. setywde. A. njiddan-geardes. A. heora. 9. A. om. to him. A. ge-eadmedest. 10. A.nbsp;sceucca. A. ge-eadmedest; B. ge-ealt;Smestlt;S. 14. A. owi.lSe.nbsp;16. A. geseh. A. gearde. B. scade. 17. A. heofena.nbsp;18. A. iude {for eode). A. galileiscan. A. geseah. A.nbsp;gebroSra. A. brolSer. A. heora.

Various Readings.

7. halend; eewritcn ; (line. 8. deofol; loedde; heahne; eal;rice. 9. sylle (ƒor gyfe); ge-eadmetst. 10. halend;nbsp;sceocca; anum. ii. deofol; engles geiiehlacten ; Jiene-den. 12. halond ; galileam. 13. ceastre nazareth ;nbsp;s®-; endum. 14. gecweëen; esaiam Jjonne. 16. mycel;nbsp;sitende on erlse; scmde ; asprungen. 17. sy8iSan;d®d-bote; genehlaceë, 18. galeiscan; gebroiSron; andream;nbsp;brolsor; wmron flsceres.


* Ver. 15 is omitted in all the copies. Ver. la is omitted both in the Hatton and Eoyal MSS.

-ocr page 61-

41

Chap. IV.]

eft so rursum

diobul

diabolus


awritten scribtum lt;

in mor monte


ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;costa iSu : drihtennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;god Sinne

non temtabis dominum dewm tuum


him

illi


hselend

iesMs


cuoeS

7 ait


suiSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ge-eaude him alle

ualde et ostendit ei omnia * assumit, alt.

to assumpsit.

JSas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSe aallenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic sello gif

haec tibi omnia dabo si

hffilen gae i geong 6u wiiSer-worde iesMS uadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;satanas


heh

excelsum


hine

eum


eft

iterum


genoin

assumpsit*


(sic)


wuldur

gloriam


middangeardes

mundi


hiora

eorum


him

illi


cuoeS

dixit

cuoeS

dicit


ricas


«u fallas i stehtas cadens


to worJSenne •i' to worSianjie mec nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa

adoraueris nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me 10 tunc


awritten nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;god Sinne geworSa Su 3 him anumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehere isu i ge-embehte Su

scribtum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dommumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dewm tuum adorabis et illi solinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seruies

forleort nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diowlnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 heonu englas to-geneolocedon 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-embehtadon him

reliquit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diabolusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et ecce angeli accesserunt etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ministrabant ei

soJslice geherde -js iohannes gesald were isona geweende in galileam autem audisset quod iohannes traditus esset secessit in galilaeam


«a

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*Tunc

mis Sy

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*Cum


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 17. ui.nbsp;mr. uiii. [readnbsp;uii.]

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 18. iiii.nbsp;mr. uiii.

io. xxui.

»rail.mt. 19. uii.

io. xuiiii.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Saer byrignbsp;capharnaumnbsp;is genemned.nbsp;•7 maritimamnbsp;cuoeS. forSonnbsp;Syu burg is onnbsp;sae. Syusnbsp;burug hffifisnbsp;suiSe micelnbsp;traht -j mielonbsp;gerynonbsp;[margin).


13


forleort i mis Sy forleort ceastra natzareSes cuom 3 gewunade I gebyde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f is sse-burug

relicta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ciuitate nazareth uenit et habitauit in capharnaum maritimam (sic)


f woere gefylled f gecuoeden is Serb nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esaias

14 ut impleretur quod dictum est per esaiam


in gemmrum zabulones 3 in finibus zabulon et nepthalim


ofer iordanen geliornis


Sone witge

eorSu

zabulones

:i

woeg

prophetam

15 terra

zabulon

et

neptalim

uia

cynna i Seada

folc

Se nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ssett

in

Siostrum

leht

gentium

16 populus

qui sedebat

in

tenebris

lumen

sees

geseeh


mihil


3 Seem sittendnm


in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lendnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scuianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deaSesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lehtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eed-eauednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wees him

in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regionenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;umbranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mortisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lux ortanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est eis

of Son i Sona ongann heelend bodage 17 * Exinde coepit iems praedicare * mt. 20. ui.

mr. uiiii.

3 cuoeSa hreownisse doas i wyrcas to-geneolacede forSon ric heofna nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-eade 4 gefoerde

et dicere paenitentiam agite adpropinquauit enim regnum cselorum 18 *Ambulans * UIIII.

petrus

soSlice sett see geliornisse geseeh tuoege broSera Sone simon Se is geceiged 1' genemned autem iuxta mare galileae uidit duos fratres simonem quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocatur

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broSernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesendon Anettnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in see woeronnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fisceras

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;andream fratremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittentes retenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mare erantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;piscatores

7. cweeb iesMS to him eeft awriten is sofilice ne costa {ju dryhtnes bines godes 8. eeft genom hine f deoful on bune heh swibe 3 eeteawde him call rice middangeardes 3 wuldor bara 9. 3 cweeb to him bas ic be call sellenbsp;gif bn fallende to me gebiddes 10. ba cweeb to him heelend ga on bseclinc bn wiberwearde forbon awriten is tonbsp;dryhtne binum gode Su I to gebidde 3 him anum Sewige 11. ba hine forlet -b deoful 3 henu englas cwomannbsp;3 Seegnadun him 12. ba he ba geherdee beet iohannes wees afongen gewat in galilea 13. 3 forlet nazaret caestraenbsp;cwom 3 ge-eardade in cafarnaum see caestrae in gemaerum zabulones 3 nepthales 14. fte gefylled weere b^tnbsp;acwseden wees burh essaiam bone witgu cwebende 15. zabulones eorSu 3 neptalimes eorbe saes weg ofer iordanenbsp;bara beoda galilea 16. folc bwtte ssett in biostre geseah micel leoht 3 bseni sittendum in beode londe 3 deadenbsp;scade 4 scua leht eeteawde upp b®ni 17. seoSban in-gann leeran 3 cweban doab hrewnisse forSon bo neolicetnbsp;heofuna rice 18. He bn gangande bi galilea sae geseeh twegen gebrober simon bane be is nemned petrus 3nbsp;andreas his brober settende nett in sae forbon be hiee werun fisceras

F

-ocr page 62-

42 [Matthew.

42 [Matthew.

1 ^ oSlice |ia se heelend ge-seh pa, me-^ nigu. he astah on |ione munt. 3

H. R.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H he ssede him ] CumaS sefter me Ünbsp;ic do -p gyt beo^ manna fisceras ;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü hi J)08r-rihte forleton hyra net 1nbsp;him fyligdon;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And pa, he J)anon eode he ge-seh twegennbsp;oSre gebro])ru. iacobum zebedei. 1 io-hannem his brofiur. on scype mid hyranbsp;feeder zebedeo. remigende hyra nett Ü henbsp;clypode hi;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hi Sa sona for-leton hyra nett 1 hyranbsp;feeder. 1 him fylidon.

pis s^ai on £3 3 ba beferde se heelend ealle galileam.

inge-affig on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

|j£ere gt;ryddan Iserende OH hyra gesomnungum, ] he wses tweiftan dffig. bodiende god-spel jiees rices. D heelende eelcenbsp;raibat iesra adle Ü eelce untrumnysse. on pa.m folce ;

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 Sa ferde hys hlisa into ealle syriam.nbsp;] hi brohton him ealle yfel-heebbende mis-senlicum adlum. Ü on tintregum gegripene.nbsp;1 pa, ^e deofel-seocnyssa heefdon. 3 monoS-seoce 3 laman 3 he jia geheelde ;

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 him fyligdon mycele menigu framnbsp;galilea 3 fram decapoli 3 fram hierusalemnbsp;3 fram iudea 3 fram begeondan iordanen ;

CHAPTER V.

Viclens tobas iesue. Corp.

Dis godspel

eafrafaig°ena pSi he S8et pa, genealsehton his leorning-cnihtas to him.

turbasascen- 2 3 he ontvnde his mu's 3 leerde hi 3 cut in mon-

tern. A. cweeS;

3 Eadige synt pa, gastlican j^earfan. for-|iam hyra ys heofena rice;

Various Readings.

19. A. heom. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20. A. hig J^ar-. A. heora. A.

folgodon; B. fylidon. 21. A. broSer. A. lieora. B. net. A. hig. 22. A. hig. A. heora (twice).nbsp;A. folgodon. 23. A. heora. A. bodigende. A.nbsp;godspell.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24. A. hig. A. deofolseocnysse; B.

deofol-seocnessa. A. monals-seoce. 25. A. mienigeo.

Cap. V. 1. A. goseah. A. mseniu. 2. A. hig (so also in 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12, 15, 16, amp;c).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. A. synd

(throughout). A. forjjam «e. A. heora. B. heofona.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he ssegde heom. CumeS eefter me.

3 ic do J^eet gyt beoS manna fisceras.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hyo feer-rihte forleeten heora nytnbsp;3 hym felgdon.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 fa he fanen eode he seah twegennbsp;oSre gebroSrum iacobum zebedei 3 io-hannem his broSrer (sic), on scype midnbsp;heora feeder zebedeo. reniewde heora nett.

3 he cleopede hyo.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyo fa sona forleten heore net. 3 heoranbsp;fader. 3 him felgdon.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And fa beferde se heelend eall galilee.nbsp;leerende on heora somnunge. 3 he weesnbsp;bodiende godspell. fas rices. 3 heelende eelchenbsp;adle. 3 eelce untrumnysse on f am folce.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 fa ferde his hlise into alle syriam.

3 hyo brohton to hym ealle yfel-heebbende mistlichen adlen. 3 on tintregon gegripene.

3 fa fe deofel-seocnysse heefdon. 3 moneS-seoke. 3 lamen. 3 he fa geheelde.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hym felgdon mycele menige framnbsp;galilea. 3 fram decapoli. 3 fram ierusalem.

3 fram iudea. 3 fram begeonden iordanen.

CHAPTER V.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ci oSlice ba se heelend geseah fa ma- Videns iesus

° nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;turbas asoe»’

nige. he astah on fanne munt. 3 duinmonte®’' fa he seet fa geneahlahten his leorning-cnihtes to hym.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he untynde hys muS. 3 leerde hyo.

3 cweeS.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synde fa gastlice fearfan. for-fan hyora is heofena riche.

Various Readings.

19. ssede. 20. forleton hyora; fylidou. 21. bro-(5or ; heore; remigende (alt. to renigende); net; clyopede.

22. forleton hyra nett 1 hyra fseder; fylidon. 23. send; ealle ; galileam; hyora somnunga; godspel; halende.

24. missenlieuw adlum; tintregum; deofol-; hafdon ' monoS-seoce 7 laman. 25. fylgdon; menigu; begeodon.

Cap. V. 1. gesoh ; menigu; hmine. 3. synt; heofona


-ocr page 63-

Chap.

IV.]

3

cuoeS

him

cumas

setter

19

*Et

ait

illis

uenite

post

soS

Sa ileo

s6na

forleorton

netta

20 at

illi

continuo

relictis

retibws

mee

me

gefylgdon secuti sunt


43


ic gédp faciam


luih

uos


him

eum


sie i wosa fieri


21


fisceras monna piscatores hominum * mt. 21. ü.

mr. X.

gefoerde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesseh

procedens inde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidit * mt. 22. ui.


oSer tuoege broSer iacob nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;zebeSes sunu

alios duos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fratres iacobum zebedaei


iohannem


broiSer

fratrem


bis

eius


scip

naue


mis zebeSeos cum zebedaeo


fader

patre

hraSe

statim


hiora geboeton i gestricedon netta hiora eorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reficientes retia sua


forleorton

relictis


netta

retibus


fader

patre


gefylgdon secuti sunt


geceigde

uocauit

bine

ewn


galilea laerde galilaeam docens


somnungum

synagogis


hiora

eorum


bodade

praedicans


hea i Sa ilea eos

23 *Et

godspell

euangelium


22


hea b Sa ilea

illi


ymb-eade

circum-ibat


nces

regni


soSliee

autem


haelend alle iesus totam * X. mt. 23. i.

mr. xxuii.

Iv. xui[i]. io. xluii.

sanans omnem


haelde


all


un-hselo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 allnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;untrymniso in folce

languorem et omnem infirmitatem in populo

3 ge-eade i gesprang mersung his in 24 etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abiitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;opinio eius in


3 * monigfalde,

alle Syria 3 gebrohtun him alle Sa yfle hsefdon miS monigfald * unhselo

totam syriam et obtulerunt ei omnes male habentes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uariis languoribus etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

•' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;°nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monigfald.

mis fiondgelduOT i miS costungum begetna b fornumena 3 Sa diobles hseidon 3 braec-sêc 3 tormentisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;comprehensos et qui daemonia habebant et lunaticos et

eorS-crj’plas 3 geboeta hea paralyticos et curauit eos

3 gefylgdon hine Sreate moniga of galilea 3 25 et secutae sunt eum turbae multae de galilaea et

of Saer byrig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of ludea 3 ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bihionda lordanen

deca'polim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hierosolimis etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;de iudaea etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trans iordanen

CAP. V.

gestag

ascendit

3 untynde muS his

mor

3

mis Sy

montem

et

cum

geleerde

hea

cuoeS

docebat

eos

dicens

heofna

caelorum

gesaett

sedisset


him *XI.mt.24.x. eum


wutotlice

autem


geneolecedon

accesserunt


gesEeh 1 * Uidens

Seignas his discipuli eius

of b from gaste sptVtfu


Srcatas

turbas


t eadge biSon Sa Sorfendo 3 Beati pauperes


* mt. 25. u. lu. xlui.

eadge bigon Sa Saerfendonbsp;•}gt; is ün-spoedge mennnbsp;b ünsynnigenbsp;forgon hianbsp;agan godes...nbsp;t giErfendo,nbsp;alt. tonbsp;Sorfendo.


2 * Et aperiens for Sonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hiora


os


19. 3 )3a cwseh to him cumaji tefter me 3 ic gedom f git beohan monna fisceres 20. 3 hie lirsshe foletende P nett heora folgedun him 21. 3 he forfigangande honan gessegh ojire twegen gcbrojier iacob zebedeaes sunu 3nbsp;iohannem his brogt;cr in scipe mid hiora fseder boetende heora nett 3 gecaegde b cliopade him 22. 3 hie ha sonanbsp;forletun heora nett 3 fseder folgadun him 23. 3 hselend geond eade alle galilea Iserende in heora synagogum bnbsp;somnungum 3 bodende godspelles rice 3 hselde seghwilce adle 3 seghwilce untrymnisse in hsem folce 24. 3 eodenbsp;his hlisa in alle sjTia 3 him brohtun alle yfel hsebende 3 missenlicum adlum 3 tintregum gefongnae 3 ha he diofulnbsp;hmfdun 3 mon-sekae 3 Ionian 3 he geheelde ha 25. 3 him fylgendun monige nisengu of galilea 3 of decapoli 3 ofnbsp;hierosolimis 3 of iudea 3 of londe begeonda iordane

Cap. V. 1. He ha geseende ha monigu astahg on dune 3 ha he wses gesett hirii eodun to his discipuli b his hffignas 2. 3 ontynde his muh leerde hiee cwehende 3. eadig ha hurfende in gaste forhon heora his heofuna rice

F 2

-ocr page 64-

44

[Matthew.

gefageniaS. for-pan pe *.ms. GeW*®'

5* Eadige synt liSan. forfiam pe hi eor'San agun;

4 * Eadige synt fgt;a 'Se nu wepaS. forf)am pe hi beoS gefrefrede ;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synt pa, Se rihtwisnesse hin-griaS 1 pyrstaS. for-f)am pe hi beoS ge-fyllede;

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synt pa mild-heortan. for-pamnbsp;pe hi mild-heortnysse begytaS ;

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synt pa clsen-heortan. for-pamnbsp;pe hi god ge-seoS;

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synt pa ge-sybsuman. for-pamnbsp;Se hi beoS godes beam genemnede;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synt pa pe ehtnysse poliaSnbsp;for rihtwisnysse. for-pam pe hyra ys heofo-nan rice;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synt ge ponne hi wyriaSnbsp;eow 1 ehtaS eow. 1 secgeaS selc yfelnbsp;ongen eow. leogende for me ;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;GeblissiaS 1 gefsegniaS. forpam penbsp;eower med ys my cel on heofonum ;

Swa hi ehton pa witegan pe beforan eow wseron;

Vos estis sal 13 Qe synt eorpan sealt. gyf p sealt

teree. Corp. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f

Uos estis sal awyrS on pam pe hit [gesylt biS. hit] ne sS'^euanuerit mseg sySSau to nahte buton p hit sy ut-aworpen. 1 sy fram mannum for-treden ;

14 Ge synt middaneardes leoht. ne mseg seo ceaster been behyd pe byS uppan muntnbsp;aset;

15 Ne hi ne selaS hyra leoht-fset. 1 hit under cyfe settaS. ac ofer candel-stsef. pnbsp;hit onlihte eallum pe on pam huse synt;

O'quot;' Eadige syndde pa lySan. forSan pe hyo eor'San agunnen (over an erasure).

4* Eadige sind pa pe nu wepeS*. for-pan * ms. weped. pe hyo beo's gefrefrede.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadiga synd pa pe rihtwysnissa hin-

greS* 1 pirsteS. for-pan pe hyo beoS gefel- *ms. hiug-lede.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synd pa mild-heortan. for-pannbsp;pe hyo mildheortnyssa begytaS.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synd pa clsen-heortan. for-pannbsp;pe hyo god geseoS.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synd pa sibsume. for-pan penbsp;hyo beoS godes beam genemnde.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synd pa pe hehtnysse poliaS.nbsp;for rihtwisnysse. for-pam pe heora is heofena riche.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadige synde ge. panne hyo weregieS* * ms. were-eow. 3 ehtaS eow. 3 seggeS yfell ongean erasure).nbsp;eow leogende for me

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;GeblissiaS* 3

eower mede is mychel on heofenum.

Swa hyo ehtan Sa witegan pe beforen eow wseren.

13 Geo sendden eorSan salt, gyfpset saltnbsp;awyrS on pam pe hyt [gesylt biS. hit] nenbsp;mseg sySSen to nahte. buton pset hyt syenbsp;ut-aworpen. 3 syo fram mannen fortredon.

14 Ge synd midden-eardes leoht. nenbsp;maig syo ceastre beon behyd. pe beoS upnbsp;on munt aset.

15 Ne hyo ne aleS heora leoht-fset. 3 hitnbsp;under cype setteS. ac ofer candel-stsef psetnbsp;hit onlihte eallen. pan pe on pam huse synde.


Various Readings.

5. A. agan. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4. A. gefrefrode.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. A. for

ryhtwisnysse Iset hig hingrian 1 [jyrstan. A. beoS eft. 9. B. gesibsuman. A. B. genemde. 10. A. heora.nbsp;A. heofena. ll. A. wirgeaiS. A. secalS; B. secgaU.nbsp;A. ongean. 12. A. heofenum. A. ehtan; B. ehtun.nbsp;13. A. inserts gesylt bi«. hit. A. sig (ticice).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14.

A. B. myddangeardes. behydd. A. munte. A. asett. 15. A, on-selaS. A, heora. A. eallum ham he.

* Ch. V. ver. 4 and 5 are transposed in all the MSS.

Various Readings.

5. synt; heo 1 agum (sic). 4. synt. 6. synt; hingriS 1 )jyrsta« ; gefyllede. 7. synt; milheortnysse (sic). 8. Eaclignbsp;synt. 9. Eadig synt; ge-sibsume; byS; genemde. 10. synt;nbsp;heore his heofone rice. 11. l^onne; werigais; selc yfel.nbsp;12. mycel; heofonum; boforan; wseron. 13. gesynt;nbsp;sealt; H. R. omit gesylt—hit; sy««an; sy (twice); mannum.nbsp;14. synt; middeeardes; mseg; byS. 15. heore leoht-fet; candel-stef; eallum; R. om. fian; synt.


-ocr page 65-

Chap. V.]


eadge bi8on


Sa milde mites


45

forSon ISa agnegaS eorSo'^ quoniam ipsi posidebunt terram


eadge bilSon 4* Beati


15a ISe gemsenas nu qui lugunt


forSon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ISanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefroefred bilSon

quoniam ipsi consolabuntur

55a ilco gefylled bi55on -b geriorded ipsinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saturabuntur


eadge bi55on 6 *Beati


55a 55e qui


hyncgrals ^ esuriunt


3

et


55yrstas

sitiunt


so55f0estnisse

iustitiam


for55on

quoniam


eadge bi55on miltheorte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hiora b 55a miltheortnise

7 *Beati nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;misericordes quoniam ipsinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;misericordiam


him gefylges consequentur


eadge bi55on claene 8 Beati mundo


of b from hearte ^ for55on 5Sa god corde quoniam ipsi dewm


geseas

uidebunt


eadge bi55oii 9 Beati


sibsume b frilSgeorne* forSon pacificinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quoniam


55a suna godes geceigd bi55on b genemned ipsi filii deinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocabuntur


eadge bilSon 55a 5Se 10 Beati qui


oehtnisse hea ge55olas fore soSfeestnisse for55on hiora is ric heofna nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eadge

persecutionem patiuntur propter iustitiam quoniam ipsorum est regnum caelorum 11 *Beati


aron gie miS 55y yfle hia gecuoe55as iuh 3 mi55 55y estis cum male-dixerint uobis et cum


oehtas

persecuti uos


iuih

fuerint


3

et


cuoe55as

dixerint


eghwelc

omne


yfel nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wi55 iuih gesuicas b wmges fore mec

malum aduersum uos mentientes propter me


gefea55 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 wynnsumia55 forlson

12 gaudete nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et exultatenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quoniam


mearda luere monig-falde is b sint in heofnum merces uestra copiosa est in caelis


suse b suelce ec for55on ge-oehton nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;55a witgo 55a 55e

sic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim persecuti sunt proplietas qui


weron ser Iuih fuerunt ante uos


gée nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saltnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorSes fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;salt forwor55esnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;55on gesselted bi55

13 * tJos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;salnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terraenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sal euanueritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quo sallietur


to nowihte b nienihte mcege oier f buta f gesended bi55 b geworpen üt 3 getreden bi55 from monnum ad nihilum ualet ultra nisi utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittaturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foras et conculcetur ab hominibus


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 26. s.

' torSon Sa mildenbsp;g[e]byes hlif-giendr[a]nbsp;eorSo.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 27. u.nbsp;lu. xluiii.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 28. u.nbsp;lu. xluii.

^ eadge bison 55a Se Syrstasnbsp;3 hyncgrasnbsp;a3fter soS-festnisse for-Son Sa gefylled bison innbsp;eee Hf.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 29. X.

® eadge bison Sa clfenenbsp;hearte butenbsp;esuice 3 eg-hwoelcumnbsp;faone forSonnbsp;hia geseasnbsp;godin eonisse.nbsp;¦* eadge biSonnbsp;Sa friSgeornenbsp;Sa Se hea butanbsp;eghwoeloumnbsp;flita 3 togenbsp;hehalda[s] Sanbsp;sint godesnbsp;sun[a] genemned {margin).

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 30. u.

lu. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;xluiiii.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;XII.nbsp;mt. 31. ii.nbsp;mr. cii.

lv. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[cjlxxxu.


gie aron b siut leht 14 *Uos estis lux


middangcardes

mundi


ne

non


maeg

potest


burug b ceastra^ ciuitas


gehyda b gedeigla ofer abscond! supra


gesetcd

posita


15


ne ec neque


bernas * accendunt


550eccille b leht-fset lucernam


3 settas 55a b hia et ponunt earn


un55er (sic) sub


all

sed


ofer

super


leht-isorn

candelabrum


3

et


lihte55

luceat


allum 55a 55e omnibus qui


in hus bi55on b sint in domo sunt


nior * mt. 32. ii. monte mr. xxx[u]iiii.nbsp;Iv. cxxxiii.

® ceastcr, alt.

mitte b under sestref to ceastra.

modio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* ^jearnas, alt.

to bernas.

csestre, alt. to sestre.


5*. ... ba milde foi'bon be hie gesittab eorSu 4*. ... de nu forbon bo hiae beob afröefrcde 6. ... ba be hie *Ch. v. ver,4 hyngrib ^ 55yrsteb so55fiBstnisse forbon be hie fulle weorbab b beon 7. ... ba mildheortnisse forlSon be hie mild-5 arenbsp;heortnisse begetab 8. ... ba ctene heortan be hie god gescawa55 b geseob 9. ... ba sibsume b friSsume forbonnbsp;be hie beob godes beam gencmde 10. ... ba be hóehtnisse browiab fore sobfestnisse forbon be heora is heofunanbsp;rice II. eadig go beob bonne eowic weergab mennisc 3 eower hehtende beoban 3 ewseban seghwilc yfel wi55 eownbsp;ligende for mec 12. gefeab 3 geblissiaS forbon lean b meard eowra is genihtsumaS in heofunum forbon be hitenbsp;swa hoehtende sint witgena bara be weron aer eow 13. ge sindun eorSu salt gif f salt bonne awerdaS in btemnbsp;be hit bi55 salten to nohte mseg seobban nymbe bset hit sie worpen dt 3 tredan from monnum 14. ge sindunnbsp;leoht middangcardes ne mseg ceestra beon ahyded on dun aseted 15. ne menu bloecern in beomaS 3 settab hinenbsp;under mytte ah on candel-treow b he gelihte allum bo in husae sindun

* Ch. V. ver. 4 and 5 aj'e transposed in both MSS,


-ocr page 66-

46 [Matthew.

46 [Matthew.

Dys godspel sceal on )3onenbsp;oSenie wod-nes-d£8g ofernbsp;penteoosten.nbsp;Nolite putarenbsp;quia ueni sol-uere. A.

Quia nisi

HABONDAOE-KiT. Corp. Dis godspelnbsp;sceal on ponenbsp;feorSan sun-nan-dieg ofernbsp;penteoosten.nbsp;Amen dioonbsp;uobis quianbsp;nisi liabun-dauerit. A.nbsp;(B. as innbsp;H. E.)

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa onlihte eower leoht beforan man-num -f hi geseon eowre godan weorc. 1nbsp;wuldrian eowerne feeder pe on heofenum ys ;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nelle ge wenan -f ic come towurpannbsp;fa . 86. o'SSe pa witegan. ne com ic na towurpan ac gefyllan;

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So|ies on eornost ic secge eow. serj^amnbsp;gewite heofon ^ eorSe an . i. oSSe an prica.nbsp;ne gewit fram psere . m. serpam ealle pingnbsp;gewurSan;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornostlice se Se towyrp'S an of }iysumnbsp;Isestum bebodum 1 pa men swa IserS senbsp;byS Isest genemned on heofonan rice ; Sof»-lice se Se hit deS 1 laerS. se bi]) mycelnbsp;genemned on heofonan rice ;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Q^oSlice ic secge eow buton eower

rihtwisnyss mare sy jlon?^e peera writera ] sundor-halgena. ne ga ge on heofonan rice;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge gehyrdon -p gecweden wees on eal-dum tidum; Ne ofsleh |iu. se pe ofslihSnbsp;se hyp dome scyldig ;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic secge eow sojilice f aelc pe yrsaSnbsp;hys bre|5er. byS dome scyldig; Sojilice senbsp;he segS hys breSer hu awordena. he bySnbsp;gejieahte scyldig; Se pe segS pn stuntanbsp;se byh scyldig helle fyres ;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornostlice gyf Jm bringst hine lac to

weofode. 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gepencgst 'f Sin broSor

heefS éênig ping agên Se.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laet peer [line lac beforan pam altarenbsp;1 gang aér D gesybsuma wiS pinne broSernbsp;1 ponne cum pu sySSan bring pine lac;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa onleohteS eower leoht beforannbsp;mannen, pset hy ge-sye eower gode were. Ünbsp;wuldrian eowre faeder pe on heofene ys.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nelle ge wenen pset ich come towerpannbsp;pa Isege. oSSe pa witegan. ne com ich nanbsp;towerpan. ac to gefyllan.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSes on eornest ich segge eow. sernbsp;pan pe gewitan heofone 1 eorSe an . i.nbsp;oSSe an prike. ne gewit fram pare lage. sernbsp;pan ealle ping gewurSan.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornestlice se pe towirpS an of pisennbsp;leesten heboden. 1 pa men swa IferS. senbsp;beoS leest genemned on heofene riche. SoS-lice se pe hit deS Ü IserS. se beoS mychelnbsp;genemned on heofene rice.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;QloSlice ic segge eow buton eowre

rihtwisnesse mara syo. panne pare writere 7 sinder-halgane. ne ga ge onnbsp;heofena riche.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge gehyrden hwset geeweSen wtesnbsp;on ealden tyden. Ne ofsleah pu. se penbsp;ofsleahS. se beoS domes scyldig.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic segge eow soSlice. •p selch penbsp;yrseS his breSer byeS domes scyldig. SoSlice se Se saigS his breSer pu aworSene.nbsp;he beoS gepeahte scyldig. Se pe saigSnbsp;pu stunta. he byoS sceldig helle feres.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornestlice gyf pu brincst pine lac tonbsp;weofede. 7 pu peer gepencst. paet pin broSernbsp;haefS ani ping agen pe.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iset peer pine lac beforan pam weofede.nbsp;7 gang ser 7 sibbesuma wiS pinne broSer.nbsp;7 panne cum pu siSSen 7 bring pine lac.

Amen dico uobis quianbsp;nisi habund®'nbsp;uerit iustici®nbsp;uesfra plus-quam serib®'nbsp;rumamp;pliari®*’nbsp;orum non b'quot;nbsp;trabitis innbsp;regnum celo'nbsp;rum. H. B-


Various Readings.

16. B. lieofonum. 17. A. toweorpan. A. towearpan.

18. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. eomest; B. eornust. A. B. insert pe beforenbsp;gewite. A. heofen. A. oëSe {for 7). A. geweorJSon.

19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. pissujM. A. heofena (toicn). 20. A. rjhtwisnys;nbsp;B. rihtvvisnys. A. sig. A. sunder-. A. na on. A.nbsp;lieofena. 21. B. ofslyh. A. domes. 22. A. segS tO;nbsp;B. ssegS (to't'ce). 23. B. wofode. 'A. par. A. B. gepencst.nbsp;A. broSer. 24. A. par.

Various Readings.

16. onleohte; mannum; hyo geseon eowre; weorc; heofenum. 17. ic; to-wurpan; ea (/or liege); ic; towurpan. 18. ic; baen; gewiten; pryce; ea. 19. Eornostlice; towyrpcS; by sum Isestum bebodan; by 15; heofonenbsp;rice; by« micol; heofone. 20. rihtwisnysse mare; bonnenbsp;bara writera; syndor-; heofone rice. 21. gehyrdon;nbsp;ealdum tydum; byS. 22. selc; byS dome; segS;nbsp;awordena; biS; seglS; bylS scyldig; fyres. 23. wefode;nbsp;senig. 24. wefode; bin broSor; bonne; syiSSan.


-ocr page 67-

47

Chap. V.]

suse lehteS leht iuer fore monnum f hea geseaJS 1quot; gesege lurra goda werca 16 sic luceat lux uestra coratn hominibus utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uideant nestra bona opéra

fader

patrem


wuldriaS

glorificent


lurrne

uestruMt


neellas gie * Nolite


in heofnum in caelis

witgse

prophetas


woense forSon putare quoniam * XIII.

mt. 33. X.


17


ic cuom to slitenne ! to undoenne ueninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soluere


to fyllenne adimplere


to slitenne soluere


oSSae

aut


ne

non


cuom 1C ueni


legem


wfS tsa hwile liores heofon 3 eorSo foruord i pride an i enne

donee transeat caelum et terra iota nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unum * mt. 34. n.

Iv. oxoiiii.

ne foreado i ne forgjes from ae wfS iSa huile alle sie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe

non praeteribit a lege donee omnia fiant 19 *Qui * mt. 35. x.


ic cueSo to luh dico uobis


soS is i soSlice forSon 18 *Amen quippe


1quot; enne pride i stsefes heafod aut unusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;apex


untynes toslittes enne soluerit unum


of Son i forSo[n]


of bobodum (sic) Sissum de mandatis istis


leasestum -b lytlum minimis


laereS

docuerit


suae

sic


menn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lytel i leasestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he biS genemnednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in ric heafnanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedlice doeSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 IsereS

bomines nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minimusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocabiturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;feceritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;docuerit

ic cueSo forSon iuh Sy -b forSon buta 20 dico enim uobis quia nisi


bis geceigd in ric


micil


Ses


heafna


bic inagnus uocabitur in regno caelorum


monigfallice i monigfaldge worSe soSfaestnisse Iuer forSor -b suiSor wuSuttana babundaueritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iustitia uestra plus quam scribarum


ne


et pbarisaeorum non


to Saem haaldum antiquis


acueden

dictum


geherde* ge 21 audistis


ne * geherdon, non clt. tonbsp;gehercle.


heafna

caelorum


forSon

quia


ingaes ge in intrabitis in

ofslah Su seSe occides qui


so Slice autem


ofslaeS dead-synig biS occiderit reus erit


to dome b from dome iudicio


soSlice bquot; wutedlice autem


cueSo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to iuhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon eghuelc seSe uraeSesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broSere his dead-synignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biS of domenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe uutedlice

dico nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobis'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quia omnis qui irasceturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fratri suo reusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erit iudicionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui autem

cueSas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broSre his Su unuis -b idle scyldig biSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to boetanne seSe sodlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSas Su idlenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b unwis scyldig

dixerit fratri suo raeba nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reus erit concilio qui autem dixerit fatuenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reus

bis to tintergo fyres erit gehennae ignis

gif nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebrenges Singnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wig-bednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ser eft-Sencende

23 si nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ergo offeresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;munusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;altarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibi recordatus

eft-forlet Ser 24 relinque ibi

Su bist b beSences eft forSon broSer Sin fuerisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quia frater tuus


hsefeS hwot-hwoego wiS Sec babet aliquid aduersum té


Sing nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wigbednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gae b geongnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lerestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eft to boetannenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broSrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sonne cyni Su

munus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;altarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et uadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;priusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reconciliarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fratri tuonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tunc ueniens

gebreng Sing Sin offeres munus tuum

16. sua lihte liht cower fore monnum f te hiae geseon eower god weorc 3 wuldrigse foeder eowrum Se in heofunum isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17. ne wena)? ge forfjonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the (sic) ic CMonienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to brecanne ae b lare ejjfa witga nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuom ic to

breccaiie ah to nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefyllenne 18.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;so)3 ic sseegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eow ol^l^set geleorejjnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofun 3 eorhe an i ehfa an holstsefesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne gelioreli

from ae ferfion all [ms gcweor{;e 19. se|;e forjjon tolesetj an of fisse boboda lsesest_3 swa Imre}; menn he bij^ se Ifesesta nemned in heofuna rice sehe poniie wyree)? 3 swa Imreli sc biS mioel iiemnej) in heofuna rice 20. foibonnbsp;ic ssBcge eow nyrnfie eower sofjfajstnisso genihtsumigo mae \joime bokero 3 farisea ne gaj; ge in heofuna ricenbsp;21. geherdun J^sette ewaeden wses hsem iu-monnum no slag (j’t sef®nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;slmfi scyldig he bijj dome [b] he biS

doma scyldig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. ic fionncnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sseege eow )j£etto scghwilc J^aranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorsa)? his brof^er he bij; doma scyldignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se^e {lanne

cwaet fa his* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brojjer idla honbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hi); gemotenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scyldig sojie j^annenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ewsefe dysig b dole he h\p scyldignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;belle fyres ? fa his is tlie

23. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forjjon gif jju bringa lgt;in lac to weofud b wibode 3 Sser gemyno bist (jset jiiii b[r]ol)er hsebbe hwiet hwugu wiS Se gloss to patri.

24. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlet lgt;®r })in lac beforan hmt weofud b wibed 3 gae serest gej^mge wij; Sinum broj^er 3 )jamie cuniest l^u agefesnbsp;fill lac

-ocr page 68-

48

[Matthew.

Dis godspel sceal on wod-nes-dseg onnbsp;pasre pryddannbsp;wuean ofernbsp;pentecosten.nbsp;Esto oon-sentiens ad-uej’toio tuonbsp;cito dum ésnbsp;in uia cum eo.nbsp;A.

Audistis quia dictum est.

A.

Dis sceal on wodnes-d£egnbsp;on pssie xvi.nbsp;wucan ofernbsp;pentecosten.nbsp;A. B. Dictumnbsp;est autem.nbsp;Qui-crmquenbsp;dimiseritnbsp;uxoren! sua?».nbsp;A.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TDeo J)u onbugende f»inum wi’Ser--U winnan hraSe hwile ‘pe Su

eart on wege mid him J»e laes J)e Sin wiSer-winna pe sylle pamp;m deman. ü se dema [gt;e sylle Sam J^ene. Ü sy on cwertemnbsp;send;

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sojies ic secge pe; Ne gsest fu j:ianonenbsp;Éér Su agylde jjone ytemestan feorSlingc ;

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;e gebyrdon p on ealdum cwyd-

um gecweden wees; Ne unriht-

bseme Su

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSiice ic secge eow. p eelc psera,nbsp;]?e wif gesybS Ü byre gewylnaS. eallunga fnbsp;se ge-syngaS on bys beortan ;

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf f’in swySre eage pe seswicienbsp;abola bit ut 1 awurp byt fram pe; SoSlicenbsp;pe ys betere p an Jjinra lima forwurjpe.nbsp;pomie eal J)in licbama si on belle asend;

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf fiin swiSre band pe aswice.nbsp;aceorf bi of. D awurp bi fram pe; Witodlicenbsp;j^e ys betere p an j^inra lima forwurSenbsp;ponne eal fiin lic-bama fare to belle ;

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSlice bit ys gecweden swa bwylcnbsp;KJP swa his wif forlset. be sylle

byre, byra biwgedales boc;

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic secge eow to soSum p selc pe hisnbsp;wif forlset buton forlegennysse Jpingum. benbsp;deS p heo unriht-hsemS; H se unriht-bsemSnbsp;)ie forlsetene sefter him genimS ;

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft ge gebyrdon p gecweden weesnbsp;on ealdum cwydum. ne forswere pu; SoSlice drihtne j^u agylst Jjine aSas ;

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;Deo jiu onbugende jiine wiSer-JD winnen hwora {sic) pa bwile j^e ]iu

eart. on weiga mid him. pi lees j^e pi wiSer-winne pe selle pam deman. Ü se deme pe sylle pam peine. 1 pu syo on cwarternenbsp;gesend.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSes ic segge pe ne geest pu panennbsp;eer pu agylde panne ytemeste ferpyng.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;e gehyrden peet on ealden cwid-

en gecwepen wees. Ne unribt-

heme pu

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlice ic segge eow. peet eelc parenbsp;pe wif geseobS eend hire gewilneS. eallungenbsp;peet se gesinegaS on his heorte.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf pin swiSre eage pe aswilde. a-holeke hit ut. 1 awerp hit fram pe. SoSlicenbsp;pe is betere peet an pinre lime forwurSe.nbsp;ponne eall pin lichame. syo on belle gesent.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And gyf pin swiSre band pe aswike.nbsp;acerf byo of. 4 awerp hyo fram pe. Witodlice pe is betere peet an pinre lima forwurSe.nbsp;panne all pin licbama fare to belle.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;QloSlice bit is gecweSen. swa-blichnbsp;NJ swa bis wif forleet. sylle he

hire, byra biwgeSales boc.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic segge eow to soSe. pact selc penbsp;bys wif forlmt buton forleirnisse pingen,nbsp;be deS p by unriht-hemeS. 1 se unriht-bameS pe for-lsetene efter bym genimeS.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft [ge] gehyrden pset gecweeSen weesnbsp;on ealden cwiden. Ne forswere pu. SoSlicenbsp;drihten pu ageist pine apas.


Various Readings.

25. A. raise. A. beo (ybr eart). A. Jiyltes (om. )3e).

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sig. A. cweartern.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26. A. |je secge. A.

isanene. A. ytemystan. A. feorisling; B. feorislinge. 27. A. -heem. 28. A. wilnais. 29. A. Êswicige.

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;awyrp. A. lymena. A. forweoriSe. A. eall. A. sig.

30. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. aweorp. A. forweoiise. A. eall. A. on {for to).

31. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. heora. 32. A. soiSon. A. forligenysse; B.nbsp;forlegnysse. A. unrihthsemeis {twice). A, nymeis. 33.nbsp;A. Oft {for Eft). A. B. agyltst.

Various Readings.

25. hralie (/or hwora); wile; weige; })in; sylle; gt;einc; cwserterne. 26. l^anone; feorising. 27. gehyrdon;nbsp;ealdum cwidum; -hsemo. 28. gesihS; gewillnelS; gesyngaS.nbsp;29. aswicie; ahole; awyrp; fiinra lima forwyrSe; eal;nbsp;lichama; asend. 30. send; aswice; aceorf heo; awyrp;nbsp;)30ne eall; lichame. 31. swa hwile; is. 32. soSum;nbsp;for-legemyssa jjingum; hyo; -hameS; -hsemeS; sefter.nbsp;33. H. R. om. ge; hyrdon; gecweden; ealdum cwidum;nbsp;drihtne; agylst.


-ocr page 69-

Chap. Y.]

49

uaes 8u gelt;5afsum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiSerbracse

25 *Esto cónsentiens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aduersario


tuo cito

iudici et iudex

miSSy

bist

in uoeg

mi^S

him

dum

és

in uia

cum

eo

gesellses

Seh

Segne *

in

tradat

ministro

et

in


iSy Ises

ne forte * XIIII.

mt. 36. u.

carc-ern

in carcerem * «segne;

but ïaBm is „nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;_nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, ,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. overlined.

lt;Su forgelde lt;5y Isetmeste

nouissimum


aduersarius


tradat té

Su bist gesended mittaris

feoriSung quadrantem


¦lt;5e ne of-geestu 4ona wiS


soSlice ic cueJSo 26 amen dico


tibi non exies inde donee reddas


geherde ge foriSon acueden is to iSsem aldum 27 *Audistis quia dictum est antiquis


ne gesynnge iSu i ne seriS 55u olt;5res mones wif non moechaberisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“


mt. 37. X.


ic uutedlice cuetso nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to iuh foriSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eghuselcnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe gesis b gesseh f wifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wilnanne b to nytanne

28 ego autem dico nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quoniamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui uideritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;muliremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ad concupiscendam

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif lt;5ah sie egonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suiSre

29 quod si oculus tuns dexter

soSlice gesynngade nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in hearta his

earn iam moechatus est earn in corde suo

ondspyrnas Se gener b genim bine 7 worp from Se behoflic is forSon Se f te dead sie enne

scandalizat te erue eum et proice abs te expedit enim tibi ut pereat unum

3 gif 30 et si

liomana nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinra Son all lichoma Sin gesendad biS in tintergo b in cursung

membrorum tuorum quain totum corpus tuum mittatur in gehenna

suiSra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hondnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondspurnas Seh cearfnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;worpnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se bebofesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f te

dextera nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;manusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scandalizat te abscidenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;proicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;absnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;te expeditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tibinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ut

lichoma Sin gseS b fsereS


deadege enne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liomananbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinra

pereat unum membrorum tuorum


in tintergo

in gehenna


all


Son


quam totum corpus tuum eat

acueden nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is uutetlice

sua hua

forletas

wif

his

selle hir nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hoc

freodomes

31 * Dictum est autem quicumqwe

dimiserit

uxorem

suam

det illi libellum repudii

ic soSlice cueSo

to iuh

forbon eghuelc

se^Se

forletes

wif

his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;buta

unclsenes lustas

32 ego autem dico

uobis

quia omnis

qui

dimiserit

uxorem

suam excepta

fornicationis

luting gedoeS [b] wircas

Sa ilea

gesyngegq

3

se^so

forleteno

Isedses

he synngieS

eft sona

causa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facit

earn

moechari

et

qui

dimissam

duxerit

adulterat

33 iterum

25. wses b beo Su gemod [b] bencende binum b»m wiSerwearde hrseb© fanne b^i si© waege mid bine by laes se wiSerwearde fee selle doeme 7 se doeme sellaS Se his dsegne 7 b^ s® carcern sended 26. sob i® saeega benbsp;ne gass fu ut bonan mrbon Su agefe bone nsehstu feorban dsel 27. ge geherdun b te cwseden wms bmm gu-monnum ne lige dernunge 28. ic bonne smege eow bset aeghwilc b^ra be gesihb wif to gitsanne b forlicgan hirenbsp;[b] bees gewemmed is wib b in his hoorte 29. gif banne bin ëge f swibre mswicaS be b feelle bee ahloca hitnbsp;awerp from Se forbon be fe beberfeS f to lore weorSe an bine lioma bonne all b'n lichoma sise sended in bellenbsp;30. : gif seo swibre hond bin fselle b seswicaS Sec accorf hiae 3 aweorp from pe forpon pe pe beSterfeb beet to losenbsp;wearbe b lore been an bine leoman ponne eall bin lichoma gseb in helle 31. geeweeden wses bonne swa hwa swanbsp;forletae his wif selle him boec bare aweorpnisse 32. Ic bonne sseege eow b iu bsette seghwilc bara be forletebnbsp;bis wif butan forlegennisse bingo b intinga he doeb f hiu dernunge liegoe 3 sebe f forletne him Isedeb hefasbnbsp;unreht-hsemeb 33. eft ge geherdun bsette cwseden wses gü-monnum ne swer bu man agef bonne drihten binenbsp;habas

herde ge forSon acueden audistis quia dictum

aSas Sine iuramenta tua


is Seem aldum

est antiquis


ne Serh-suere Su to suiSe

non periurabis


Su forgeldes soSlice

red[d]ens autem


drihtne gihata

domino uota


-ocr page 70-

50 [Matthew.

50 [Matthew.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic secge eow so|?lice -p ge eallunganbsp;ne swerion. ne furh heofon. forj7am penbsp;heo ys godes firym-setl.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne frnrh eorSan forf)am 'Se heo ysnbsp;hys fot-scamul. ne fiurh hierusalem for-pa,7n jje heo ys mseres cynincges cester;

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne Su ne swere J^urh fiin heafod.nbsp;forj^am pe pu ne miht senne locc gedonnbsp;hwitne oSSe blacne;

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice SI eower sprsec hyt ys. hytnbsp;ys. hyt nys. hyt nys; SoSlice gyf pmrnbsp;mare byS 'p biS of yfele ;

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gehyrdon ge -p gecweden wses ; Eagenbsp;for eage. and toS for teS ;

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So|5lice ic secge eow ne winne genbsp;ongen pa, Se eow yfel do}gt;. ac gyf hwa penbsp;slea on fgt;in swypre wenge. gegearwa him -pnbsp;oSer ;

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Z pa,m Se wylle on dome wiS penbsp;flitan 3 niman fjine tunecan. Iset him tonbsp;f inne wsefels ;

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 swa hwa swa pe genyt jjusendnbsp;stapa ga mid him oSre twa [»usend;

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Syle ])am Se pe bidde Ü pa,m Senbsp;[wylle] set pe borgian ne wyrn J)u him;

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;e gehyrdon p gecweden wses lufa

pinne nextan J hata pinne feond;

44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice ic secge eow lufiaS eowrenbsp;fynd. J dop wel pam Se eow yfel doS.nbsp;Ü gebiddaS for eowre ehteras 1 tselendumnbsp;eow'.

ge

Dis soeal on wodues-dsegnbsp;on JiEere sys-teogan wucannbsp;ofer pentecos-ten. V onnbsp;frige-dffignbsp;innan JjEerenbsp;cys-wucan.

A. B. Audistis quia dictumnbsp;est. Diligenbsp;proximumnbsp;tuum et odionbsp;habebis inimi-cum tuum. A.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ich segge eow soSlice. psetnbsp;eallunge ne swerigan. Ne purh heofene.nbsp;for-pam pe hye ys godes prim-setel.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne purh eorpan. for-pam pe hyo ysnbsp;hys fot-scamel. Ne purh ierusalem. for-pan pe hyo ys mseres kyninges chestre.

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne pu ne swere purh pin heafod. for-

pan pe pu ne miht don senne loc hwitne* * ms. hwW-oSerne blacne.

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice sye eowre sprsece. hyt is.nbsp;hit is. hyt nis. hyt nys. SoSlice gyf psernbsp;mare beoS. pset beoS of yfele.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge gehyrden pset gecweSen wses.

Eage for eage. 1 toS for toS.

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ic segge eow. ne winne genbsp;on-gean pa pe eow yfel doS. Ac gyf hwanbsp;pe smite on pin swiSre w’senge. gegerewenbsp;hym pset open

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pan pe wile on dome wiS pe flitannbsp;1 nime pine tunican. last him to pinnenbsp;wsefeles.

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 swa hwa sw^a pe net pusend stapa *. * ms. staquot;quot;*'nbsp;ga mid him oSre twa pusend.

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Syle pam pe pe bidde. 1 pan pe setnbsp;pe wile borgian ne wern pu hym.

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TVe gehered ge p gecweSen w'ses.

4- 1 lufe pine nextan. 1 hate pine feond.

44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ic segge eow. lufieS owrenbsp;feond. 1 doS wel pan pe eow'' yfel doS.

1 gebiddaS for eowre ehteras. 1 tselende eow.

Various Readings,

34. A. swerigeon. A. heofen. 35. A. fot-sceamel. A. B. cyninges. A. coaster. 36. A. stvera. 37. B.nbsp;spsec. A. om. hyt ys hyt ys hyt nys. A. B. l^ar. 38.nbsp;A. B. Ge gehyrdon. A. far toS. 39. A. ongean. A.nbsp;slea pe. A. gewenge. 40. A. B. wyle. 41. 4fiernbsp;stapa in A. a more modern hand 1ms added to ganne.nbsp;A. gega. 42. A. inserts wylle. 43. B. gecweden.nbsp;A. ny.xtan.

Various Readings.

34. ic; allunga; swerigen; heofone; heo; -setl. 35. heo; hierusalem; for)3am; heo; cyninges ceaster. 36.nbsp;f;ur; heofod; locc; olt;Slt;Sne. 37. syo; spece; byS (2»ic?nbsp;time). 38. gehyrdon. 39. slea {for smite); wenge;nbsp;gegearawa. 40. nimen; tunecan; lat. 42. jjam; wyrn.nbsp;43. Ge gehyrdon past gecwseden; hata. 44. luflaSnbsp;eowre; pam.


-ocr page 71-

51

Chap. V.]

ic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutetlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuh tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suerige sefre nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Serbnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heli-seiSil

34 ego nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iurarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omninonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nequenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thronus

godes is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne Serb earSo forSon fot-scoemel is fota bis ne Serb bierusalem

dei est 35 neque per terram quia scabellum est pedum eius neque per hierosolymam

forSon bnmg nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;niicles cyninges

quia ciuitas est magni nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regis

ne Serb beafod nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suere Su forSon nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;msebtu

36 neqwe per caput tuum iuraueris quia non potes

enne ber buit geuirce 4 blaec unum capillum album facere aut nigrum


sie nutedlice -ir cuSlice word luer ise ise 37 sit autem sermo uester est est


nese nese f soSlice from daem wordum monigfallocru is i biS from yfle is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geherde gie

non non quod autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his habundantiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est a malo estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;38 audistis

ic soSlice cueSo to iub 39 ego autem dico uobis

forSon acueden is ego fore ego 3 t8S fore toSe quia dictum est oculum pro oculo et dentem pro dente

ne wiS-stonde miS yfle i to yfle ab gif bua Sec slaes in suiSra ceica Sin set i gef non resisterenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malo * Sed si quis té percusserit in dextera maxilla tua prsebe * mt. 38. u.

Iv. liii.

biin 3 Sy oSera illi et altera (sic)

3 Ssem seSe wil Sec miS to dome geflitta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cyrtel -t brsegl Sin

40 et illi qui uult tecum iudicio contendere -et tunicam tuam

breegl i brncla b bratt pallium


seSe b suacbua quicunque


forlet

remitte


to niomanne tollere


genedes b geSreatas angariaberit


mile

mille * mt. 39. X.


41


him

illo


straedena geong passus uade


tuege

duo


seSe giueS qui petit


oSra

alia


3 Seem nedende b Smm Sreatende etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uolenti


miS

cum


42


huerfa

mutuari


geherde ge * Audistis

Sinne

tuum


lufa

diliges


forSon

quia

44


Sec a té


acueden

dictum


Sinne

tuum


Sone neste proximum


acerre

auertaris

haefe Su habebis


3

et * XUI. mt. 40. u.nbsp;lu. clii.

[read lu. lii.]


43

fiond

inimicum


mis IfeSo b frojw ImSo odio


soSlice

autem


cueSo to iuh lufas ge fiondas dico uobis diligite inimicos


IseSas b laeSedon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;luih 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biddasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore oehtendumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

oderunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oratenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;persequentibusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et


iuiTe uel doeS b doas Ssem uestros benefacite his


Sa Se qui


tean-cuedendum luih calumniantibus uos

34. ic bonne cwejje to eow f ge ne sellab haS b swerge allunga b eower nan ne burh heofun forbon Se be is godes sebel 35. ne b^rh eorSae forbon bi bio is fot-scamel b tseppol-bred his fota no burh bierusalem forbon penbsp;bio is c.TBstra b®s micclan kyninges 36. ne b^rh pin heafud hab selle b swerigm forbon be bn ne ineeht sennenbsp;loc hwitne gewirco obbe blmcne 37. sie bonne cower word is b bit is is b hit is nis b nis hit nis b nis hitnbsp;boette bonne boem wordum genyhtsume is from yllse is 38. ge geherdun boette cwseden wses ege for ege toS fornbsp;tob 39. ic bonne cwaebo to eow f ge ne wiS-stonde yfloe ah gif hwa Sec slae on Sset swiSran wonge b ceke binnbsp;sel him ek boet ober 40. 3 boem pamp; wille wiS pn dom geflitan 3 binne tonica genioman forlet him b swilce 3 hryft

41. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 swa hwa swa Se nede to loedenne b to ferganne bnsend steppan boet his an mil ga mid hinse obre twege

42. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;all b sebe bidde be sole him 3 boem Se wille on borg nioma set be ne beo ungebwsere 43. Ge geherdun f

te cwmden wses lufa bine ba nexstan 3 hate bine fiond nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44. ic bonne cweeb® to eow lufigab eowre fiondas 3 d6eb

wsel boem be eowic hatch b fiegoe 3 gebiddab for hearm-cuidele b oihtende eowic 3 for ehtendum b boeiende eowic

g2

-ocr page 72-

[Matthew.

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-p ge sin eowres feeder beam Jie onnbsp;beofonum ys. se )ie de'S p hys sunne upnbsp;aspringS ofer pa godan Ü ofer pa, yfelan.nbsp;1 he laet rman ofer pa rihtwisan. 1 ofer panbsp;unrihtwisan;

46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf ge soSlice pa lufiaS (sic), hwylcenbsp;mede habbap ge. hu ne doS manfullenbsp;swa ;

47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü gyf ge p an doS p ge eowre ge-broSra wylcumiap. hweet do ge mare, hunbsp;ne doS haepene swa ;

48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornustlice beo^S fulfremede. swanbsp;eower heofonlica feeder is fullfremed;

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peet ge seen eowres fader beern. penbsp;on heofene ys. se pe de^S peet his sunnenbsp;aspringS ofer pa godan 7 ofer pa yfelen. 1nbsp;he leet rinan ofer pa rihtwisan. 1 ofer panbsp;unrihtwisan.

46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf ge soSlice pa lufiaS pe eownbsp;lufia'S. hwilche mede heebbe ge. hwu nenbsp;doS manfulla swa.

47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T gyf ge peet an doS peet ge eowrenbsp;gebro'Sre welcumieS. hweet do ge mare,nbsp;hu ne do's heepene swa.

48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eomestlice beoS fulfremede. swanbsp;eowre heofenlice feeder is fulfremed.


1 quot;p^egymaS p ge ne don eowre riht-

CHAPTER VI.

Adteiidite ne

iustitia uesfra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦ ¦nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ip

coram homi- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J-' wisnessc beioran mannum p ge

nibus. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geherede fram him; Elies neebbe gê

mede mid eowrum feeder pe on heofenum ys;

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornustlice ponjie Su pine aslmessannbsp;sylle. ne blawe man byman beforan penbsp;swa liceteras doS on gesownuncgum T onnbsp;wicum p hi sin ge-arwurpode fraw mannum ; SoS ic secge eow hi onfengon hyranbsp;mede;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice ponwe pu pine selmessan do.nbsp;nyte pin wynstre hweet do pin swypre

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p pin eelmesse sy on diglum 3 pinnbsp;feeder hit agylt pe se pe gesyhp on diglum ;

CHAPTER VI.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;egymeS peet ge ne don eowre riht-vA wisnysse before mannum. peet ge

syen geherede fram heom. Elies neebbe ge mede mid eowre feedere pe on heofene

ys.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eomestlice panne pu pine selmessennbsp;sylle. ne blawe man* beman beforan pe. *nbsp;swa liceteras doS on gesomnungen 1 on to nan.nbsp;wicen peet hyo sye ge-arwurSode framnbsp;mannen. SoS ich segge eow. hyo on-fengen heora mede.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ponne pu pine aelmesse do.nbsp;nete pin wynstre hwaet do pin swiSre.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset pin aelmesse syo on diglen. 3 pinnbsp;feeder hyt agelt pe. se pe sihS on dyglen.


Various Readings.

45. A. heofenum. 48. A. Eornostlice. B. full-fremede. A. heofenlica, A. fulfremed.

Cap. vi. 1. A. ryhtwisnysse. A. wiS {for mid). 2. A. Eomestlice. A. selmyssan. A. gesomnungum.nbsp;A. hig, twice {and in vv. 5, 7). B. hig {for ‘ind hi).nbsp;A. ge-arweoriSade. 3. A. selmyssan. B. swyre {fornbsp;sxvySre). 4. A. mlmysse. A. sig. B. dihluin.

Various Readings.

45. feeder beam; heofonum; up-aspringS; yfelan. 46. hwilce; manfulle. 47. wylciniaS (sic); hajiene.nbsp;48. heofonlica.

Cap. vi. 1. syn; fadere; heofone. 2. ))onne; beforen; wicum; sin; mannum; ic; heore.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. nyte; swilsUre.

4. sy; diglum; agylt; digelum.


-ocr page 73-

53

Chap. V.]

^ gie S8e nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadres iuresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se8enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in heafnaanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his forJSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunna hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arisenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doe8nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofer

45 ut sitis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patrisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uestrinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in caelisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est quianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;solemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oririnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;super

godo 3 yfle

bonos et malos


sniueS hregnaX

pluit


forSon

enim


ge lufias

diligatis ‘mt. 41. u. Iv. lu.

doas

faciunt

ah ne* * 4 sint Sa nonne ane 4 aronnbsp;Sa ane

... (margin).

heofonhc

caelestis


gif

*Si


soSfsesta

iustos


oïer

super


unsoiSfseste

iniustos


46


Sa ilco

eos


iuih

uos


mearde

mercedem


«a J5e

qui


huelc

quam


lufiaiS

diligunt


gie sciolun habba

habebitis


bser-suinnigo

publicani


ah ne

nonne


Sis

hoc


3

et


gif gie haelo beadas 4 wil-cyma broSero

si nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;salutaueritisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fratres


3

et


iurre ane hu*t forSor gie doas 4 wyrcas

uestros tantum quid amplius facitis


47


Sis

hoc


doas

faciunt


wis-feeste

perfecti


fader

pater


iuh

uos


Sonne

ergo


wosas ge

estote


esuice

ethnici


luer

uester


3

et


suse

sicut


48


wisfsest is

perfectus est

CAP. VI.

behaldjtó f soSfaestnise iuerre gie doas before monnum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie se geseno from him

1 *Attendite ne iustitiam uestram faciatis coram hominibws ut uideamini ab eis*XUlI.

mt. 42. X.

mis Sy 2 cum

eaSe maeg mearde nabbas ge miS fader iurre seSe in heafnas is alio-quin mercedem non habebitis apud patrem uestrum qui in caelis est

Sonne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Su doas selmessanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nelle Sunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bema 4 stoccnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;singanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beforenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Secnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suae legerasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewyrcasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

ergo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faciesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;elemosyna noli tubanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;canerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;antenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicutnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hipocritaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faciuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

somnimgum 3 in londum 4 in gemaerum f hia se ge-arSad from monnum soSlice 4 soS is ic cueSo synagogis et innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uicisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ut honorificentur ab hominibws amennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dico

iuh to hie gefengon mearde hiora uobis receperunt mercedem suam

sin huset wyrcas 4 doas suiSra Sin tua quid faciat dextera tua

Su 4 Seh uutedlice wyrcende Sa aellmissa nyta winstra 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faciente aelemosyna nesciat sinistra

¦p nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sie aellmessanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;degelnissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fade[r]

4 ut nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;elemosynanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;absconditonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pater

sin nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesiiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;degelnissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgeldeSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se

tuus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;absconditonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reddetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tibi

45. {joet ge sie beam eowres fseder )je in heofontem is sef^e his sunne döe}; uppgangan ofer gode 3 yfle 3 regneb ofer sofjfeste 3 unsojifseste 46. forjjon gif ge lufiga)? jgt;a \gt;e eow lufigaj? hwylce lean habba}; ge ah gsefel-geröefenbsp;);8et ne doe); 47. 3 gif ge halettaj; eowre brofier sefne hwset doa}; ge marae ah hseSne f ne doa); 48. for};onnbsp;beo); ge gedoefe swa swilce eower feeder se heofunlica gedoefe is

Cap. VI. 1. behaldej; ^ ge eowre sofifestnisse ne doan fore monnum f ge sie geseanse from heom from him (sic) elles 4 elcur ge ne habba]; lean 4 mearde mid eower fseder );8ene pe in heofunum is 2. iorpon pornie );u wirce selmisse nenbsp;blau |;u beman for pe swa liceteras doan in heora somnungum 3 in tunum p hie sie weorfiade from monnum sogt;nbsp;ic ssecge eow hie onfengun heora lean 3. Se );onne wircendum selmesse nyte se winstrae hond };in hwset };in sionbsp;swij;re döa 4. );set pin selmes sie in degulnisse 3 |;in feder se po gesiS in degulnisse gelde}; Se

-ocr page 74-

54 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

54 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ]?onne ge eow gebiddon ne beo genbsp;swylce liceteras. \ia lufiaS 'f Mg gebiddonnbsp;bi standende on ge-somnungum 1 strsetanbsp;byrnum. pset men big geseon; Sof) icnbsp;secge eow big onfengon byra mede;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Du so}?lice ponne fiu ^e gebidde. gangnbsp;into f^inum bêd-clyfan. 3 f)inre dura beloc-enre. bide f)inne fseder on diblum. 3 finnbsp;feeder f e ge-sybS on diblum byt agylt pe ;

Orantes au- 7 SoSlice poune ^0 eow gebiddon. nelle muitu7?t loquu ge sprecau fela. swa swa hseSene; Hignbsp;wênaS 'f bi sin gebyrede on byra menig-fealdan speece;

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nellen ge eornostb'ce bim ge-efenleecan;nbsp;SoSlice eower feeder wat bweet eow pearf ysnbsp;eer pam pe ge byne bidda'S ;

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornustlice gebiddaS eow Sus; Feedernbsp;ure fu pe eart on beofonum; Si f)in namanbsp;gebalgod

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to-becume f)in rice gewurfe Sinnbsp;willa on eorSan swa swa on beofonum.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;urne gedeegbwamlican blaf syle us to

deeg

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 forgyf us ure gyltas swa swa wënbsp;forgyfaS drum gyltendum

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 ne geleed fu us on costnunge acnbsp;alys us of yfele sofgt;lice ;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice gyf ge forgyfaS mannumnbsp;byra synna pomie forgyfp eower se beof-enlica feeder eow eowre gyltas ;

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf ge soSlice ne forgyfaS mannum.nbsp;ne eower feeder ne forgyfS eow eowrenbsp;synna;

Various Readings.

5. A. gesamnungum; B. gesomnuncgum. A. quot;i on. A. yrnum. B. hi {for Zrd hig). A. heora. 6. A.nbsp;hsemie. A. B. hed-clyfan. A. digluw {twice)-, B.nbsp;digium {ïnd time). A. he hit.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7. A. nellon; B.

nellen. A. fsela. B. Hi wenaiS fiat hig. A. heora. A. masnigfealdan. A. sprsece. 8. A. nellon. 9. A.nbsp;Eoniostlice. A, om. fgt;e. A. B. heofenuw. A. sig.

10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. to me becume. A. geweorise. A. B. heofenum.

11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. om. ge-.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13. A. B. gelsede. B. yfle. 14.

A. heora. A. forgifeS.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And f)anne ge eow gebyddon ne by genbsp;swilce liceteras. pa lufiaS feet by gebiddannbsp;byo standende on samnunge. 1 stratenbsp;byrnan. peet men byo geseon. SoS ichnbsp;segge eow. byo onfengen beore mede.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pu soSlice ponne pu pe bidde. gangnbsp;in-to pinen bel-clyfen. 1 pinre dure belo-cenre. bide pinne fader on diglen. 3 pinnbsp;feeder pe sibS on dyglen byt agylt pe.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice panne ge eow gebiddan. nellenbsp;ge spreken fela swa swa beeSene. Hyonbsp;wenaS peet byo syen geberda on beoranbsp;manifealde spreece.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nelle ge ornestlyce beom ge-efen-leecben. SoSlice eower feeder wat bweetnbsp;eow parf ys. eer pan pe ge bine byddaS.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornestlice gebiddaS eow pus. Fadernbsp;ure pu pe ert on beofene. sye pin namenbsp;gebalged.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to-becume pin rice. GewurSe pinnbsp;gewille. on eorSan swa swa on beofenan.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ure daygbwamlice blaf syle us tonbsp;dayg.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 forgyf us ure geltas swa swa wenbsp;forgyfeS ure geitenden.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ne leed pu us on costnunge. acnbsp;ales us of yfele soSlice.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice gyf ge forgyfeS mannannbsp;beora synnan. ponne forgyfeS eowre senbsp;beofenlice feeder eow eowre geltes.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf ge soSlice ne for-gyfeS mannen,nbsp;ne owre feeder ne for-gyfeS eow owrenbsp;synna.

Various Readings.

5. Aind fonne; be; hyrnum; ic. 6. finum hed-clyfan; feder; diglum; dygliim. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7. fonne; ge

biddon; nellen; spreccn; haiSene; syn gehyrde; hyora manigfealde sprace. 8. Nellen; eornestlice; ge-efen-laecen; fearf; fam.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9. feeder; eart; heofonc; syo;

gehalgod. 10. heofonan. 11. doeghwamlicne. 12. End; gyltas; forgyfaJS urum gyltendum. 13. End; geleed;nbsp;alys. 14. mannum; synna; eower; heofonlica; gyltas.nbsp;15. mannum; e(mre {twice)-, forgyfS (2mc?time).


-ocr page 75-

55

Chap. VI.]

3 mis Sy gie gebiddas ne wosas ge sum legeras Sa Se lufas in somnungum 3 5 et cum oratis non eritis sicut hypocritae qui amant in synagogis et in

huommum Sara plmcena i worSum stondes -b stondende gebiddas* i to gebiddanne -p hia gesene sie platearumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stantesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;orarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ut uideantur


from * to gebiddas, alt. tonbsp;gebiddas.


angulis


monnum soSlic hominibws amen


Su uutedlice mis Sy gie gebiddes 6 td autem cum orabis


ic cues iuib to onfengon mearde heara dico nobis receperunt mercedem suam


* b ingeong b ingn, in cotte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinum 3 gesparrado dure Sin g[e]bidd feeder Sinne in degolnis 3

intra in cubiculuwi tuum et clause ostio tuo ora patrem tuum in abscondito et


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Here betuihnbsp;is inserted ;nbsp;hut it is underlined.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;XUIII.nbsp;mt. 43. u.

Iv. oxxiii.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faeiuntnbsp;added in laternbsp;hand.


fader Sin seSe gesiiS b locas in degelnisse forgeldes Se pater tuus qui uidet in abscondito reddet tibi


hea gebiddas uutetlice b Sonwe gie gebiddas 7 * Orantesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem


nallas ge nolite


feolo b monigfalt? multum


gespreca suse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esuico doas hia woenas forSon Sa Se in monig-fald spree

loqui sicut nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etbnici faciunt* putant enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui in multiloquio


his biSon gehered suo exaudiantur


nallas ge nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sonnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wosa gelicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;watnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iurrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of Seemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Searf

8 nolite nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ergonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;assimilarinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uesternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quibitsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;opus


sie b is

iuh

aer Son nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie bidde

hine

su8e

Sonne

sit

uobis

antequam petatis

eum

9 sic

ergo

arS b Su bist in

heofnum b in heofnas

sie gehalgad

noma

Sin

és

in

caelis

sanctificetur

nomen

tuum

Su

fader

to-cymeS ric Sin sie 10 adueniat regnum tuum fiat

willo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suee isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofne 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorSo

uoluntas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicutnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelo etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terra


hlaf userne ofer wistlic 11 panem nostrum super-substantiale (sic)


sel ÜS todeeg da nobis bodie

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgef usnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scylda usranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;susenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uoe forgefon scyldgum

12 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;demittenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;debitanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nostranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicutnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dimittimusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;debitoribws

usum

3

ne inlsed

usih in

costunge nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ah

gefrig usich

from

yfle

nostris

13 et

ne inducas

nos in

temtationem sed

libera nos

a

malo

forSon

gie forgeafas

monnum

synna

hiara nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgefes

3 ec nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuh

fader

iuer

enim

dimiseritis

bominibtts

peccata

eorum dimittet

et uobis

pater

uester,

synna

iuerra

gif

soSlice

gie nalles forgeafa

monnum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iie

fader

iuerre

delicta

uestra

15 si

autem

non dimiseritis bominibus nec

pater

uester

gif

14 *Si * mt. 44. ni. mr. cxxui.

hoofonlic

synna iuerre peccata uestra

5. 3 fjonne ge bidde eow ne beoh ge swa liceteras pa, pe lufigah stalle b stonde in gesomnungum 3 in hwonimum worjiana stondende him gebidde f hie sie gesmnse from monnum soJj ic sseege eow hie onfengunnbsp;heora lean 6. Su [lonne (lonne jju gebidde ga in {line cofan 3 betun (jiiie dure bidde )jin feeder 3 ^in fsedernbsp;sehe gesihS in degulnisse geldeh Se 7. 3 fjonne gebiddendae ne scule ge feola spreocan swa hseSene doannbsp;forpon pe hiae woenajj pfet him sie in heora feola spreco gehered 8. ne scule forjjon gelice been him forj^on penbsp;eower fseder hwses eow Sserf sie ser bon ge hine biddan 9. 1gt;U8 ge )jonne eow gebiddaS feeder ure jju pe innbsp;heofunum earS beo gehalgad Jim noma 10. cume to [gt;1“ rice weorfie Jjin willa srva swa on heofune swilcenbsp;on eorjjc 11. hlaf userne b ure dseghwjemlicu * b instondenlice sel us to dsege 12. 3 forlet us ure scylde *-lice, alt. tonbsp;swa swa we ec forleten peem pe scyldigat («c) wiS us 13. 3 ne gelaet us gelaede in constungae (sic) ah gelesenbsp;us of yfle 14. forjjon py gif ge forleteS monnum heora synna hcow swilce fo[r]leteh eower fmder se heofunlicanbsp;eowre scyldse 15. gif ge fionne ne forleteh monnum eora synne ne eower fseder se};e in heofunum is forleteSnbsp;eow eowra synne

-ocr page 76-

56 [Matthew.

56 [Matthew.

Oys gebyi-aS to capudnbsp;ieiunii onnbsp;wodnesdiBg.nbsp;A. B. Cumnbsp;autem ieiuna-tis nolite fierinbsp;siout hipo-ehrite tristes.nbsp;A.

wesan swilce lease licceres. hyo fornymeS hyre ansiene. J)set hyo seteowunnbsp;mannen fsestende. SoSlice ic segge eownbsp;jiset hyo onfengen heore mede.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pu soSlice panne pu facste smere pinnbsp;heafeS. 1 pweah pine ansiene.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset pu ne sy gesewen fram mannennbsp;feestende, ac pinen feeder pe is on dyglen.

Ü pin feeder pe sihS on dyglen. hyt agelt pe.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nellen ge goldhordian eow on eor-San goldhordas. peer 6m quot;] mohpe hitnbsp;fornymS. 1 peer peofes hit delfeS 1 for-steleS.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gold-hordiaS eow soSlice gold-hordesnbsp;on heofenan. peer naper 6m ne mohSe hytnbsp;ne fornymS. 1 peer peofes hit ne delfaS nenbsp;ne forsteleS.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;WitoSlice peer pin gold-hord ys. peernbsp;is pin heorte.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pines lichamen leoht-faet is pin eage.nbsp;gyf pin eage beoS an-feaid. eall pin lic-hame beoS breost (sic).

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf pin eage soSlice beoS manful,nbsp;eall pin lichame beoS peosterful. Eornest-lice gyf peet leoht pe on pe ys synd peostre.nbsp;hu mycele beoS pa peostre.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dVTe mayg nam man twam hlaferden Nemo potes‘

rV . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;v.-,. Inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dnob«sdowgt;'

Dys seeal on bone syxteo-San sunnan-dieg ofer pen-teeosten. Nemo potestnbsp;duobus domi-ni[s] sei’uire.nbsp;A.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;C^o^lice fonne ge feeston. nellon

ge wesan. swylce lease lic-ceteras. hig fornymaS Lyra ansyna hig ^t-eowun mannum fsestende; SoJ:’licenbsp;ic secge eow -p hig onfengon hyra mede ;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Du so'SIice fionne Su feste smyranbsp;fjin heafod. D fiweah j^ine ansyne.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hu lie sy gesewen fram mannumnbsp;feestende, ac f)inum feeder pe ys on diglum.nbsp;1 ]jin feeder pe gesyh'S on dyglum hitnbsp;agylt pe;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nellen ge gold-hordian eow gold-hordas on eorj^an. paer 6m 1 moS^e hitnbsp;for-nimS. 1 peer Seofas hit delfaS 1 for-stelajj;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gold-hordia'S eow so})lice gold-hordasnbsp;on heofenan peer naSor om ne mop^e hitnbsp;ne for-nimS Ü Sar fgt;eofas hit ne delfaSnbsp;ne ne for-stela}^;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice peer Sin gold is. j^eer isnbsp;Sin heorte;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dines lic-haman leoht-faet is fin eage.nbsp;gyf |iin eage biS anfeald eall jiin lichamanbsp;biS beorht;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gif pin eage sojilice biS manfull eallnbsp;jiin lic-hama by}i Systerfull; Eornustlice gyfnbsp;•p leoht |ie on Se is synt fiystru. hu myclenbsp;heop Sa Jiystru ;

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dVre meeg nan man twam hlafordum

jieowian oSSe he soSlice eenne hataS D oSerne lufaji. oSSe he biS anumnbsp;gehyrsum.ü oSrum unge-hyrsum; Nemagonnbsp;ge gode jieowian Ü woruld-weJan.

16 ^oSlice hanne ge faesten. nellen ge

peowian. oSSe he soSliche eenne nia semire-hateS. 1 operne lufaS. oSSe he beoS anen gehersum. H oSren ungehersum. Ne magennbsp;ge gode peowian 3 weorld-weolan.


Various Headings.

16. A. foestan; B. faesten. A. nellan; B. nellen. A. liceteras. A. set-ywan. A. heora. 17. A. bweli. 18.nbsp;A. sig. A. dyhlum. 19. a. Nellon. A. bar. A.nbsp;fornyine«. A. bar.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20. A. heofenum. A. 3 b*r

nafier ne. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21. A. bar. A. bar. A. gold-hord.

22. A. lyc-honian. A. ege {2nd time). 23. A. inserts soSlice after manfull. A. Eoruostlice. A. synd. A.nbsp;mycele. 24. A. weontld-.

Various Readings.

16. leceteres; for-nimaS heora ansyna; hig; mannum; heora. 17. bone; smyre; heafod. 18. mannum;nbsp;binum; digelum; dygelum; agylt. 19. gold-hordes;nbsp;moSSe. 20. gold-hordas; heofonum; noSer; moSbc;nbsp;beofas; delfeS. 21. his. 22. lic-hama; hreoht. 23.nbsp;biS; synt; biotS; beostra. 24. meeg nan; hlafordum;nbsp;soSlice; hataS; anum; oSrum; geo.


-ocr page 77-

Chap.

VI.]

miSSy

uutetlice

gie gefsestas

16

* Cum

autem

ieiunatis

for^on

onsione

hiora f

hia se gesene

enim

facies

suas ut

pareaut

nolite fieri sicut


57


fsestende


tristes exterminant * XUni[l].

mt. 45. X.


hypocritae solt;5 ic cueSo iuh to forSon onfeng-on


mearde hiora nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5u uutedlice miS Sy lt;5u fsestas lt;Suah heafud lt;5in 3 onsione lt;Sin Suah

mercedem suam 17 tu autem cum ieiunas unge caput tuum et faciem tuam laua

forSon -(S ïu ne se gesene nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnuninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fsestendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ahnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;federenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Siiuim selt;5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;degolnissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fader

18 ne uidearis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hominibtisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ieiunansnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patrinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuo quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;absconditonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pater

lt;Sin nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seisenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesiiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in degolnisenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgeldeiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSo

tuus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abscondito reddetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tibi

nsellas gie gestrionaige nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuh gestriono * in * gestriona,

19 nolite tbesaurizare uobis tbesauros in

gestriono.

eoriSo iSer 1 huer rust 3 mohSa gfelfreten* biiS

terra

ubi aerugo et

tinea

demolitur

ubi fures

effodiunt

strionas gie

soSlice

iuh

striona nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in heofnum Ser

ne

hrust

20 * Tbesaurizate

autem

uobis

tbesauros in caëlo

ubi

neque

aerugo

gespilles

3 Ser

Seafas

ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofdelfes

ne forstelaS

Ser 4 huer forSon

demolitur

¦ et ubi

fures

non effodiunt

nec furantur

21

ubi

enim

Sin Ser

is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

hearta

Sin

Iseht-fset

lichomses

is

effo gife

tuus ibi

est et

cor

tuum

22 * Lucerna

corporis

est oculus si

sin

bliSe

leht

bis

all

lichoma nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sin

gif

xiMtedlice

tuus simplex lucidum

erit

totum

corpus tuum

23 si

autem

et fureutur to gfreten.

ne ec neqwe

hiiS

ego

oculus

mohise

tinea ? mt. 46. u. 1t. cliii.

strion

mt. 47. u.

Sin

tuus


)v. cxxxiii[i].

unhliSe 1 yfel-wyrcende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se i byS allnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lichoma Sin Siostrignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif Sonwe leht fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

nequam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuerit totumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;corpus tuumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenebrosumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;si ergonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lumennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

senig monn ne maeg tuaem hlaferdum * Siostraj,

24 -f-Nemo potest duobws dominis

’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•Smarm


sua miclo biSon

quante erunt


See is Siostro * sint Sa Siostro

té est tenebrae sunt tenebrae


Siostro. t mt. 48. u.

hera nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon an 4 enne mid laeSSo he hsefeS i he scile habba 3 oSerne lufaS -1' enne iv. cxoi.

seruire aut enim unum odio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;babebitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et alterum diliget aut unum


hraefneS 3 oSerne geteleS 4 forogas

sustinebit et alterum contemnet


ne maga gie gode gehera non potestis deo seruire


3 dioble * et mamonae


mamon. f is gidsungesnbsp;hlaferd Senbsp;diowl. he isnbsp;suagenemned.nbsp;mammonis.


nequam.

16. honne ge \ronne faesten ne beofj ge swa swa licetteras unrote forfion igt;e hig weorfa}; heora andwliotu f hie sie geseanae monnum fiestende so}; ic eow ssecge for ^ hise onfengun heora lean 17. };u })onne };onnenbsp;t’u fseste smere jjin heafod 3 })ine andwlitu );wah 18. ];yles };u sie gesene monnum fsestende ah \gt;mum feedernbsp;Sffim ]3e in degulnisse is 3 );in feeder se};e geseo}; in degulnisse gelde); Se 19. ne hyde); eow hord in eorfgt;enbsp;tgt;ier om 3 moh);a gewyrfe); 4 eta}gt; 3 |;ser Siofes adelfaj; 3 forstela); 20. hyde); eow );onne hord in heofunumnbsp;I’ser ne om ne moh);a gewyrfeS 3 peer peof ne adelfaj; ne forstela); 21. forjion );8er );in hord is );fer is hinnbsp;eorta (sic) 22. lichoma blsecern is jiin ege gif jiin ege hip anfald all );in lichoma bi); liht 23. gif );in ege );onnenbsp;ne bis nan * call );in lichoma beo); Seostru for);on gif pset leht Isette in Se is heostru sint psst jieostre hu micel » ne biS nannbsp;bi); 24. ne mseg senig twseni godum Seowigan for);on pe he pa. o);erne fiaS 4 hate); 3 o);erne lufaS e);a o);erne the ijloss tonbsp;hrsefnaS 3 oSerne herwe); ne magun ge gode Seowige 3 dwale

H

-ocr page 78-

[Matthew.

25 for|;am ic secge eow -p ge ne sinnbsp;ymbhydige eowre sawle hwset ge eton.nbsp;ne eowrum lic-liaman mid liwam ge synnbsp;ymbscrydde ; Hii nys seo savvl selre j^oimenbsp;mete Ü eower lic-hama betera ponne fnbsp;reaf;

2G Be-healda^ beofonan fuglas forj^am }3e big ne sawaS ne big ne ripaS ne bignbsp;ne gadriaS on berne 1 eower beofonlicanbsp;faeder big fét; Hu ne synt ge selran ponnenbsp;big;

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwylc eower mmg soplice ge[encannbsp;'P be ge-eacnige ane elne to bys anlicnesse.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 to bwi synt ge ymb-bydige be reafe;nbsp;BesceawiaS aecyres lilian bn big weaxaS.nbsp;ne swincaS big ne big ne spinna^ ;

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic secge eow so^lice 'p furSon Salomon on eallum bys wuldre nses ofer-wrigennbsp;swa swa an of Syson ;

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So^lice gyf aecyres weod Se tonbsp;daeg is 7 biS to morgen on fen (sic) asend.nbsp;god [swa] scryt. eala ge gebwmdes geleafan.nbsp;pam mycle ma be scryt eow ;

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nellen ge eornustlice beon ymb-bydige b^s cwejiende. bwset ete we oSSenbsp;bwset drmce we. oppe mid liwam beo wenbsp;oferwrogene ]

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soblice ealle [as ^ing b^oda secea'S;nbsp;Witodlice eower faeder wat -p ge eallra byssanbsp;[inga be-burfon

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eornustlice seceaS serest godes ricenbsp;7 bys ribtwisnesse. 7 ealle b^s bi^g eownbsp;beob b^er-to ge-eacnode;

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;For-ban icb segge eow ^set ge nenbsp;syon emb-bydige eowre sawle bwset genbsp;eton. ne eower lic-baman mid bwam genbsp;syon emb-scridde. Hu nys syo sawul selrenbsp;banne mete. 7 eower lic-bame betere bannenbsp;boet reaf.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bebealded beofenen fugelas. for-bannbsp;be byo ne saweS. ne byo ne ripaS. ne byonbsp;ne gaderiaS on berne. 7 eowre beofenlicenbsp;faeder byo fet. Hu ne synde ge selre bannenbsp;byo.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bwilc eower maig soSlice bencen b^etnbsp;be ge-eacnige enne elne to bis anlicbnysse.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 to bwi synde ge ymbbydige benbsp;reafe. BescewiaS aekeres lilian bu byenbsp;wexaS. ne swincaS byo. ne byo ne spinnet.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I c segge eow soSlice. p^t for-bannbsp;Salomon on eallen bys wuldre nses ofer-wrigen swa swa an of pisen.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice gyf akeres weod poet pe tonbsp;daig ys. 7 beoS to morgen on ofen asend.nbsp;god swa scrit. eale ge ge-bwaedes ge-leafen.nbsp;pam mycele ma be scryt eow.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nelle ge eornestlice beon embbydige.nbsp;pus cweSende. bwaet ete we. oSSe bwaetnbsp;drinke we. oSSe mid hwan beo we oferwrogene.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ealle pas ping peode secheS.nbsp;Witodlice eower fader wat pset ge eallennbsp;pisen pinge be-purfen.

83 Eornestlice secbeS serest godes ricbe. 7 bys ribtwysnesse. 7 ealle pas ping eownbsp;beoS pser-to ge-eacnode.


Various Headings.

25. A. ymbe-. A. etan. A. lic-liaman {twice). A. fgt;in {for f).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26. A. heofen-fugelas. B. hi (Isi time). A.

gaderiaiS. A. heofenlica. A. B. fet. A. synd. 27. B. gejjencean. A. anlycnysse. 28. A. synd. A. seceras.nbsp;A. wexaS. 29. A. forjjan. A. hyssuw. 30. A. B.nbsp;asceres. A. mergen. A. B. ofen. A. B. insert swa.nbsp;A. mycele. 31. A. Nellon. A. eornostlico. B. ym-h.nbsp;A. ofer-wrigene. 32. A. seca8. A. ealra. A. B. ^issa.nbsp;33. A. Eornostlice. A. seca$. A. rihtwisnysse. A. har-to.

Various Readings.

25. ic; syn; eowre lic-hamen; seon yihbscrydde; seo saul; jjoune; lie-hama; Jjonne. 26. BehealdaS heofonan;nbsp;forjjara; sawaiS; hefonlice; synd; jjonne. 27. mseg;nbsp;aniicnysse. 28. synd; ombliydige; seceres; hwu hyo;nbsp;spinnaiS. 29. forjjon; eallum; pyson. 30. mceres;nbsp;by8; eala; scryt; geleafan. 31. yniliydige; drince;nbsp;hwam. 32. seceJS; feeder; eallum };isum J^inga be);urfon.nbsp;33. secelt;5; rice; rihtwisnysse; ge-ecnode.


i \

-ocr page 79-

Chap.

VI.]

59

25

forSon * Ideo

ic cueëo to iub ne dico uobis ne

gemende

solliciti

gie sie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saniesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iurres

sitis animae uestrae

buret

quid

ge gebrucca scile nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne

manducetis neqwe

lichoma

corpori

iuer

uestro

buret

quid

ge gearuiga iuih induamini

ah ne nonne

sauel foriSor is anima plus est

(5on

quam

mett

esca

3 licbonia forSor is et corpus plus est

Son

wede

behaldas b locas Sa flegendo fuglas

heofnes

forSon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne settas b sauites

* mt. 49. u.

quam uestimentum

26 respicite

uolatilia

caeli

quoniam non serunt

ne rioppas 3 ne somnigas in ber-ern 3 fader iuer heofonlic foedas ëa ilco 4' hia neqite metunt neqwe congregant in horrea et pater uester caelestis pascit illa

iurre * suiiSe uestrumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;but

ucsiium saiSe is under-lined.

ü nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of ari, alt. to

28 et de aro.


huoelc uutetlice 27 quis autem


ahne iuih suiSor -t mare monege * aro t ge bi him -b frojji him nonne uos magis plures estisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illis


geSences mmge set b to-ece to licnesse b to leiigo bis cogitans potest adicere ad staturam suam


elne an b enne cubitum unum


gewedo hnset gemende aroge sceauiges b locas b behaues Sset wyrt londes


huM wsexas quomodo crescunt


lilia


uestimento quid solliciti estis

ne Wynnes 3 ne nestas non laborant neque nent


considerate


ic cueSo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soëlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inh forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;salamonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in all

29 dico nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quoniamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Salomonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omni


gif uutedlice gers b heg 30 si autem faenum

wuldre his efne-beSeht b gegearued wajs sua enne b an of Üisum gloria suanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coopertusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est sicut unum ex istis

londes f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;todseg is

agri quod hodie est et

3 tomorgen in heofone {sic) biS gesended god suse ge-uedes * b gegearuas * ge-noedes, eras in clibanum mittitur detts sicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uestitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8®-

uedes.

sua forSor b sua mara iuih * lytles geleafes quanto magis uos minimse fidei


nselleiS gie Sonne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gemendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-cueSasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;buretnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* gegerues god

nolite ergo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sollicitinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;essenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quidnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sniëor. alle

^ ëingo hasfeS ,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;us gesald

we biSon wrigen nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forl5onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnum bi

operieraur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;32 haec enim omnia allum wibtina

(margin).


31

walla ue eatta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;buret we gedrince b of huon

manducabimus aut quid bibemus aut quo


indigetis

cynna b bsedno insoecas b befraignes wat forSon fader iuer for«on of «rem allum ge behofes b iub bebofes gentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inquirunt scit enim pater uester quia his omnibusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;''

soecas b biddas ge uutedlice rerist 33 quaeritenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem primum

t6-ge-ëced biSon iub adicientur uobis


godes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soëfrestnissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sas alle

dei nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et iustitiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnia


25. forfjon ic cwetio to eow f ge sorgige... eowrum fere bwret ge etan ne eowrum licbonia bu ge eowic gearwige ab nis mare f ferb tonne se mete 3 se licbonia trame f brsegl 26. geseot b bebaldej) beofunnbsp;fuglas f big ne saweS ne ripatb (sic) ne somniat in berern 3 eower foeder se beofunlica foedet la ah ge nenbsp;sindun diorre tonne ta 27. hwilc eower mieg tonne tenceude sut-ece to his lengo ane elne 28. 3 benbsp;hreeglg forhwon sorgiat ge sceawigat lilia londes bu bie wae.xat ne winnat ne spinnat 29. sot ic eow tonne saecge fnbsp;ne Salomon in allum bis wuldre wgs betseht swa swa an tara 30. nunu tonne f londes boeg tmt to dmgenbsp;is 3 to msergen b marne biS in ofue sended god swa gearwmt hn micele mae eowic tres medmasta geleafenbsp;nienn 31. forton ne sorgigait go cwetonde hwaet ge-etat wse otte hwret drincat wae otte bv beot we gewrigenenbsp;32. forton t® tas teode all soecet forton te eower feder wat f ge tissa alra isurfun 33. soecat tonne aerestnbsp;godes rice 3 bis sotfxstnisse 3 all tas bioS ge-eced eow

H 2


-ocr page 80-

60

[Matthew.

1 J^^ellen ge deman -p ge ne syn for-

demede ;

iudieabimi®*' H. R.

nolite dare sanctum can-ibus. A.

7 T3iddafgt; 1 eow biS geseald. seceaj^ -L' 1 ge bit finda]:. cnuciaS. 1 eow

34 Ne beo ge na hogiende ymb [a mor-genlican neode. soSlice se morgenlica deeg Cara'S ymb byne sylfne; ^ghwylc dsegnbsp;hïefS genoh on hys agenum ymbhogan;

CHAPTER VII.

Dys sceal on )?one feor^annbsp;sunnan-dseg

ofer pente- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-t-tt* it fx^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

costeu. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2 vVitodlice oam ylcan dome ])e ge de-

Nolite iudi- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iv’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

care ut non maS eow byS gedemed. ] on Sam ylcan ludicemim. A.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gg metaj?. eow hyp gemeten;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;To hwi gesihst Jju p mot on j^inesnbsp;bro|7or egan. ü pu ne ge-sybst fione beamnbsp;on pmnm agenum eagan;

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ojjf^e humeta cwystifiu {sic) to fdnumnbsp;bref»er brofiur fiafa p ic ut ado p mot ofnbsp;binum eagan [)onne se beam bi]? on fgt;inumnbsp;agenum eagan;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;La [u liccetere ado aerest ut fgt;onenbsp;beam of Jjinum agenum eagan. H be-hawanbsp;[onne p ))u üt ado p mot of fgt;ines broSurnbsp;eagan;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ellen ge syllan p balige hundum.nbsp;Al ne ge ne wurpen eowre mere-

grotu toforan eowrum swynon. pe Ims big mid hyra fotum big fortredon. 3 big }Jonnenbsp;ongeaii gewende eow toslyton ;

Dys godspel sceal to gang-dagon. Petitenbsp;et dabitur

uobis querite bif» ontyned ;

^t muenietis. g Witodlice mlc psera, pe bit be onfeb]?.

1 se pe secS be byt fint 1 pa.m cnucien-dum biS ontyned;

34 Ne beo ge na bugiende emb pa, mor-gendlicbe neode. SoSlice se morgenlicbe dayg cbareS embe bine selfne. Aigbwilcnbsp;daig bafS genob on bis eagen embbugan.

CHAPTER VIL

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;~Vrellen ge demen. j^set ge ne syennbsp;-t-1 fordemde.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ]?am ilcan dome, pe gé de-meS. eow beoS ge-demed. 1 on J^am ylcannbsp;gemette pe ge meteS. eow beS ge-meten.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;To bwi gesibst J)u pset mot on fiinesnbsp;broSer eagen. ü pu ne ge-sibst panne beamnbsp;on ]?inen agenen eagen.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;OSSe bu-maete cwseSst fn to Jjine bre-Ser. broSer pafe pset ic ut do pset mot ofnbsp;l^inen eagen. Jgt;onne se beam beoS on ])inennbsp;agenen eagen.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lset fu liketere. a-do mrest ut f»annenbsp;beam of binen agenen eagen. ü be-bawenbsp;banne pset bu ut do pset mot of bines broSernbsp;eagen.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nellen ge syl b^et bilige {sic) bunden.nbsp;ne ge-wurpen eowre mere-groten to-forennbsp;eowren swinen. by bye mid byra fotannbsp;byo tofortredan. 3 byo b^^m® iie on-geannbsp;ne wend eow to-slyten.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“OyfifieS. 1 eow beoS ge-seald. secbeS.nbsp;J-' 1 ge bit findeS. cnokieS. 1 eow

beoS untynd.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodliche selcb bare be bit he on-fehS.nbsp;1 se be secbS. he byt fint, J ban cnokiendennbsp;beoS un-tyned.


Various Headings.

34. A. beoii. A. ymbe. A. morgenlican iticice). A. ymbe. A. ymbe-.

Cap. vii. 3. A. broSer; B. broSur. A. B. eagan.

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. cwyst 6u ; B. cwyst |?u. A. broSor [for brojjur).

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. broëer.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. A. Nellon. A. f balige syllan.

A. worpen. A. mere-grota. A. swynum. A. by. 7. A. secalS. A. cnyssaS [for cnuciaS). 8. A. seceS.nbsp;A. fyndeS. A. cnyssenduw [for cnucienduw).

Various Readings.

34. hogiende; morgendlice; morgenlica daig careï; sylfne; ^gliwylc; h®flt;S; eagan ymb-hugan.

Cap. vii. 1. deman; syn. 2. fian [‘ind time). 3. broïor eagan; sihst Jjonne; h™® agenum eagan. 4.nbsp;cweSst; brolSur j^afa; jiinum eagum; bilt;5; [linum agenum.nbsp;5. licetere; Jionne; fiiuum agenum eegen; behawa fionne;nbsp;broSor eaguu. 6. halige hundum ne ge ne wurpen;nbsp;eowrum swinum; )gt;o; hyo; heora; -fortredon; Jsonne; toslyton. 7. byS; seceS; cnocieS; biS untyned. 8.nbsp;Witodlice selc )3ara; seclS; )iam cnuciendum biS.


-ocr page 81-

wmm


Chap. VI.]


61


neelleS ge ^onne sie gemende in menie morgen foi-ison dseg gemende biS him * gemende, 34 nolite ergo esse solliciti in crastinum crastinus enim dies sollicitus erit sibi to

gemende.


seolfum

ipse


wel mseg -b wel licas Ssem d®g werignise his sufficitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diei malitia sua


CAP. VII.


nellaS ge 1 * Nolite

ge biison gedoemed iudicabimini


deerne

iudicare


et


m

in


ut

sua huelc qua


ge ne se gedoemed non iudicemini


woegas

mensura


hripes

mensi


m

in


«sem

quo


forSon

enim


ge biiSon gewegen bilt;S iuh lueritis metietur uobis


dome gie doemes

iudicio iudicaberitis *

mt. 50. ii. mr. xli.

huset Sonwe ly. lui.

3 *Quid autem * mt. 51. u.

Iv. luiiii.


gesiistu stre i mot in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ego brotSresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone beamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;egonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesiistu

uides festucam in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oculo fratrisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trabemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oculonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'uides


4

4 aut


hu

quomodo

ego Sin oculo tuo

Sone mot festucam


cueSestu broeSer Sinuwi dicis fratri tuo


buta ie worpe mot i stre of sine eiciam festucam de


Su esuica worp serest Sone beam of 5 hypocrita eice primum trabem de


ego oculo

ego Sin oculo tuo


Sin

tuo


1

et


heonu beam ecce trabes


3 Sonwë et tune


Su geslist uidebis


of

de


ego

oculo


broSres Sines fratris tui


nellas ge 6 * Nolite


sella t haligj dare sanctum


IS

est


in

in


geworpe

eicere


hundum ne sendas ge meregrotta§ canibus neqwe mittatis margaritas


iurre before berg nestras ante por cos


Sy tes ne forte


iuh

uos


giwias f gebiddas ge

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* Petite


et


hia getrede conculcent

gesald bis dabitur


Sa ileo mis fotum hiora 3 gewoendo 4 gecerdo toslitas eas pedibws suis et conuersi disrumpant

iuh soecaS ge 3 ge infindes 4 ge begeattas cnysaS 4 cnyllas ge uobis quserite etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inuenietisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pulsate


3 un-tyned biS iuh et dperietur uobis


eghuelc forSon seSe giuseS 4 biddes onfoeS 3 seSe soecas infindes 3 8 omnis enim qui petitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accipit et qui quEerit inuenit et


Ssem cnysende 4 cnyllende untuned biS pulsantinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dperie tui


st. ne for)3on sorgigah ge in morgen se morgen forSon deeg sorgaf» (sic) beoj) selfa him genoh weotudlice dsege wea his

Cap. VIL 1. ne doomejj ge Jjy les ge sign deemed nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2. in Sseni weotudlice dome ]gt;e ge doeme() ge beo);

doemde 3 in Seem geniete fie ge metaf; biS eow meten 3. forhwon tonne gesihstu streu in ege broter tine 3 beam in ege tinum ne gesegs 4 sis 4. otta hu cwetestu broter tinum broter abid f ic ofdo f streu ofnbsp;ege tinum 3 sihte beam in ege tinum is 5. tu licettere geto (sic) eereest tone beam of ege tinum 3 tonnenbsp;gesihst tn awearpe f streu of tines broter ege 6. ne sellaS ge halig hundum ne gewearpat erenan-stanasnbsp;eowre beforan swinum tyles hise tredan Sa heora fotum 3 gehwerftet to slite eowic 7. biddat 3 eow bit saidnbsp;soecat 3 ge gemoetat cnyssat 3 eow bit ontyned 8. mghwilc wiotudlice sete bit he onfoet 3 sete soecet henbsp;findeS 3 cnyssande him biS ontyned


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;XXII.nbsp;mt. 52. X.

t selle, alt. to sella.

J sanctum.

cues halig f is Sy halganbsp;gesaegdnissenbsp;8Bt hundumnbsp;nere gesald fnbsp;is unwyrgum 3nbsp;unclffinuninbsp;monnum;nbsp;(margin).

§ preoepta euangelii fnbsp;aron ta mere-grotta f sindon godspellesnbsp;bebodo. antenbsp;porcos beforenbsp;bergum Saitnbsp;sindon Sanbsp;maestelbergasnbsp;4 aron Sanbsp;gehadadenbsp;menu and Sanbsp;gode mennnbsp;and Sa wloncenbsp;men forhogasnbsp;godes bebod 3nbsp;godspellesnbsp;(margin).

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 53. u.

Iv. cxxu.


-ocr page 82-

[Matthew.

per angustiam (sic) portam.

A.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwylc man is of eow gyf his sununbsp;hyne bit hlafes sylst |?u him stan

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSSe gyf he bytt fisces sylst ])U- himnbsp;nmddran;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornustlice nu ge J)e yfle syntnbsp;cunnun gode sjdena eowrum bearnumnbsp;syllan. mycle ma eower feeder pe on heofe-num ys sylej? god pam pe hyne biddag;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornustlice ealle pa fing Se ge wyllennbsp;•p men eow don. doj» ge him -p sylfe. f ysnbsp;sofilice 86. 1 witegena bebod;

intrateergo 13 GangaS inn Jjurh -p nearwe geat. for-]7on pe f geat is swy|?e wid. 1 se weg is swijje rum pe to for-spillednesse gelset 3nbsp;swy[ie manega synt pe jjurh jjone wegnbsp;fara'S;

14 Eala hu neara 3 hu angsum is 'p geat 3 se weg pe to life geleedt 3 swyj^e feawanbsp;synt [e j^one weg findon;

Oysgodspeii nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;rTTarnia^ eow fram leasum wite-

gebyraS on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;V V

)3ajre nj’gogan nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T T gum. ba CUmac) tO BOW On

wucan ofer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i • i x' •

pentecostere. sceapa gegyrelum. ac hig beo's mnane reafigende wulfas.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fram hyra weestmun ge hi under-gyta^; Cwyst gaderaS man win-berian of pornum oSSe fic-eeppla of pyrn-cinum;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa eelc god treow byr]? gode weest-mas 3 eelc yfel treow byrf) yfele weest-mas.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne meeg -p gode treow beran yflenbsp;weestmas. ne f yfele treow gode waestmas;

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwilc man is of eow gyf his sunenbsp;hym bit hlafes. seist [u him stan.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;OSSe gyf he him bit fissces. sylst Jiunbsp;him nseddren.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornestlice nu ge pe yfele synt cun-nan god eowre bearnen syllen. mycele manbsp;eowre feeder [e on heofene ys sylleS godnbsp;[an [e hine biddaS.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornestlice ealle [a [ing pe ge willennbsp;[eet men eow don. doS ge heom [eet sylfe.

[set ys soSlice lage. 3 witegena be-bod.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ganged enn {sic) [urh [set narewenbsp;geat. for-[an [eet geat ys swiSe wid. 3 senbsp;weig is swi'Se rum pe to for-spillendnyssenbsp;geleet. 3 swiSe manige synde [e [urh [anenbsp;weig fare'S.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eala hu nara 3 hu angsum ys [eetnbsp;geat. 3 se weig. [e to lyfe ge-leet. 3 swiSenbsp;feawe synde pe [anne weig finde^.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’TTT’arnieS eow wiS leasan witegen Attendite»

VV 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;!«' ,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;° faLsis pro- „

T T [e cumeS to eow on sceapene phetis. B-

kertlen. ac hyo beoS innenan reafiende

wulfas.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fram heora wsestman ge hyo under-gyteS. CweSst [u. gadered man win-berian of [omen. oSSe fic-epple of [yrn-cinum.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa eelch god treow byrS gode weest-mes. 3 selch efel treow byraS yfele weest-mes.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne [meegj [eet gode treo beren yfelenbsp;weestmes. ne [eet yfele treo gode weestmas.


Various Readings.

9. A. sylest. lo. A. byt; B. bitt. A. sylest. A. B. nmdran, 11. A. Eornostlice. A. yfele. A. synd.nbsp;A. cunnon. A. niycele. A. eowre. 12. A. Bornost-lice. A. wyllon. 13. A. in. B. nearuwe. A. foilSam.nbsp;A. get. A. -nysse. B. gelsett. A. synd.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14. A.

nearu. B. ancsum. A. Iset. A. synd. B. finden. 15. A. gegyrlum. B. reafiendo. 16. A. big. B. cwysjju.nbsp;A. win-bergean. A. jjyrcenuni. 17. B. tryw (twice).nbsp;18. B. beoran. A. yfele (twice).

Various Readings.

9. sunu hyne; sylst by. 10. fisces; nseddran. 11. god sylen eowrum bearnum syllen; heofonum; syleS;nbsp;bam. 12. Eornstlice; Ê (/or lage). 13. Ganges inn;nbsp;nearuwe; forbam be; weg; swuSe; forspillcdnysse; synt;nbsp;bone. 14. neara; ancsum; weyg; gelmdt; fewe synt;nbsp;bonne weyg finden. 15. WarniaS; leasum witegum;nbsp;sceapa gyrlum; byS innane. l6. undergeateS; cwySst;nbsp;gaderaS; bornum; -sepplu. 17. elc; woestmas; selc yfelnbsp;tryw bereS j wmstmas. 18. ne meeg; weestmas.


-ocr page 83-

Chap. VII.]


63


i hua is 9 aut quis est


from nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ïenenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he giuiasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sununbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his hlafnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuiSestu

ex nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petieritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;numquid


Sone stan rSece* ir seles him

¦h gif Sone fisc

lapidem

porriget

ei

10 aut

si piscem

petet

him

gif tonne

iuh missy

ge aron

yflo

wutas ge

ei

11 si

ergo

uos cum

sitis

mali

nostis

mara woen is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fader

iuer

seSe in

heofnum

is

geselleS

quanto

magis pater

uester qui in

caelis

est

dabit

godo

bona

godo

bona


cuiiSestu isa nedrie rseces numquid serpentem porriget


gesealla

dare


sunum

filiis


lurum

uestris


biddendum i giuiendum hine petentibïtsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;


alle Sonwe i forlSon sua huset gie welle f hea gedoe 12 * Omnia ergo quaecunqwe uultis ut faciant


him

eis


Sius

haec


IS

est


forSon

enim


ss

lex


3 witgas i witgo et prophetse


Siu wide lata

lt;5 a ilco earn


geat 3 rumwelle porta et spatiosa


weg lt;5iu uia qu8amp;


loedas

ducit


to

ad


iwngeonges 13 *INtrate

lose i losing perditionem


iuh ïa menu 3 gee doeX 1 wyrcas uobis homines et uos facite * mt. 54. u.

Iv. luiiii.

Serh near^o port i dure I geet forSon per angustam


3 monigo* sint et multi sunt


portam quia * XXIII.

mt. 55. u, IV. clxx.

mngeongas «erh *

(^ui iiitrant per to monigo.


suilSe naruit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;port i gaet 3 bogehte woeg Siu Isedes to life 3 huon aron i5a cSe

14 quam angusta porta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et artanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uia qum ducit ad uitam et pauci sunt qui


onfindes

inueniunt


isa ilco nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;behaldas ge from leasum witgum lt;Sa Se

earn 15 ^Attendite 5- falsis prophetis


qui


cymes

ueniunt


to Iuh in wedum

ad uos in uestimentis * mt. 56. x.


scipa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Inna-ueardnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uulfesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;férende

ouium nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intrinsecusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lupinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rapaces

from naestmum hiora ongeatas ge i oncnauses 16 a fructibus eorum cognoscetis


hia i ISailco cuitsestu -h liucSer somnigas

lum scearpum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;h of haga-isornum fic-beamas

eos

*Numquid

colligunt

de spinis

uuas aut de

tribolis

ficos

* mt. 57. u. Iv. Ixi.

suse

eghwelc treof

god wsestmas

goda doseS fh] gewyrces Se yfle uutedlice

tree

wsestmas

17 *Sic

omnis arbor

bona fructos {sic)

bonos

facit

mala autem

arbor

fructus

* mt. 58. u. Iv. lx.

yfle doas

ne

mseg trewo

god

wsestmas

yfle

gewyrca ne

tre

yfle

wsestma

t tree, alt. to treo or treeo.

malos facit

18 non

potest arbor

bona

fructus

malos

facere neque

arbor

mala

fructus

godo gewyrce bonos facere

9. ohha hwajlc is cower monn he hine bidde sunu his hlaf ah he stan rseceh thaem {sic) 10. oype gif he fiscaes biddeth (sic) ah he nedra raeceh him 11. nunu honne ge pe ge sindun yfle cunnejj g6d sellan beaeamumnbsp;eowrum hu miccle mae feeder ewer sehe in heofunum is sellejj g6d hmiu h® biddah hine 12. all forhon swanbsp;hw§t swa ge willalS pset doa eow menu gód swa 3 ge doah hqom his is wiotudlice ae 3 witgu 13. gap innnbsp;hurh naarwe geate forhon wid geatt 3 rum weg he léêdeh to for-wyrde i forlore 3 monige sindun ha pe in-gan hurhnbsp;haere -t h®ne 14. hu naru 4' wiSerdune geate 3 eorfehe is se weg pe laedeh to life 3 feawe sindun ha penbsp;gemoetah hane 1 cymeiS in hara 15. behaldeh wiS lyge h lease witgu ha he cumah to eow in gewedumnbsp;scepa in innan honne sindun wulfas rismnde h woedende 16. from wasstmum eoi’a ge ongetah heo ah henbsp;somnigah ef hernum winbeggr (sic) ohhe of gorstum ficos i nyte 17. swa aegwilc treow gód godne wgstmasnbsp;bereh I wyrceh yfel honne treow yfle westmas i blgd bereh 18. ne meeg treow hmt góde yfle westmasnbsp;beoran i wyrcende ne f treow yfle góde wsestmas i bl§d beoran

-ocr page 84-

64 [Matthew.

64 [Matthew.

Multi dicent michi. A.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^Ic treow ])e ne byr^ godne wsestmnbsp;sy byt forcorfen 1 on fyr aworpen;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice be hyra wsestmum ge bignbsp;oncnawa^;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne gae^S sbIc Jisera on heofena rice jienbsp;cwy}? to me dribten drihten. ac se penbsp;wyrcS mines feeder willan be on heofenumnbsp;is. se gaeS on heofena rice;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;li/Tanega cwebaS onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;daege

d-’J- to me drihten drihten. hu

ne witegode we on pumm naman. D on binum naman we ut-awurpon deoflu.nbsp;1 on pinum naman we worhton myclenbsp;mihta.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne cwe'Se ic to him f ic eownbsp;naefre ne cuSe; GewitaS fram me ge pGnbsp;worhton unrihtwysnesse;

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornustlice selc psera pe Sas minenbsp;word gehyrS 3 pa wyrcS byp gelic pamnbsp;wisan were se hys hus ofer stan getim-brode.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa com peer ren 1 mycele flod ^ peernbsp;bleowun windas U ahruron on 'p hus 3 hytnbsp;na ne feoll; So'Slice hit wees ofer stannbsp;getimbrod.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 aelc psera pe gehyrp Sas mine word.nbsp;J pa ne wyrcS se byp gelic pam dysigannbsp;men pe getimbrode hys hus ofer sand-ceosel

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa rinde hit Ü paer comun flod ünbsp;bleowun windas J ahruron on p hus. 1 pnbsp;hus feoll 3 hys hryre waes mycel;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^Ich treow pe ne bered godne waest-me. syo hit for-corfen. 3 on fer aworpen.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice be heora waestman ge hyonbsp;on-cnawa^.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne gae^ aelch para on heofene richenbsp;pe cwyS to me drihten drihten. ac se penbsp;wyrcS mines feeder willen pe on heofenenbsp;ys. se gae^ on heofene riche.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;l^/ranege cweSeS on pam daige tonbsp;XtJ_ me drihten drihten. hu ne

witegeden we on pinen namen. 1 on pinan namen we ut-awurpen deofel of mannen. 1nbsp;on pinen name we worhte mychele wundrenbsp;1 mihte.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne cwe^e ich to heom. paet ichnbsp;eow naefre ne cu^e. Ge-wito'S fram me. genbsp;pe worhten un-rihtwisnysse.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornestlice aelch pare pe pas minenbsp;word ge-here^ 1 pa werceS beo^S gelic pamnbsp;wisen were se his hus ofer stan ge-tym-brede.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa com paer ren 1 michel flod. 1 peernbsp;bleowan windas 1 ahruron on paet hus. ü hitnbsp;naht ne feoll. SoSlice hit waes ofer stannbsp;ge-tymbred.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 aelch pare pe ge-hyrS pas mine word

pa ne werceN se beoS ge-lich pan desien

men. pe getymbrede hys hus ofer sand-chisel.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pa rinde hyt. 1 peer com flod. ^nbsp;bleowen windes. Ü aruren on ¦p hus. D ~p husnbsp;feol. 1 his ryre waes mychel.


Various Readings.

19. A. sig. 20. A. heora. 21. A. hefena; B. lieofona {for 2nd heofena). 22. A. witegodon. A. utnbsp;awurpan. A. mycele. 23. A. unryhtwysnysse. 24.nbsp;A. Eornostlice. 25. A. myeel; B. micle. A. gt;ar. A.nbsp;bleowon. 26. A. dysegan. A. stan-ceosel. 27- A.nbsp;com. A. bleowon.

Various Readings.

19. Blc; berlt;5; wsestm; fyr. 20. wsestmuw. 21. ®lc; lieofona rice; willan; liooicwini {twice)-, rice. 22.nbsp;drihten {thrice)-, witogede; fjinum {twice); deofleo; manna;nbsp;hinum; mycela wundra. 23. ponne; ic; eom; ic;nbsp;gewiteS. 24. selc; wyrcli byiS; wisam; getimbrode.nbsp;25. micel; na {for naht). 26. selc para; wyrcS; byts gelicnbsp;pam dysygum; -ciosel. 27. comen; bleowan windas;nbsp;ahruren; feoll; my col.


-ocr page 85-

Chap. VII.]


65


eghuelc tre 5y -iquot; Siu ne doeX 19 omnis arbor quae non facit

wsestm god gecorfen biS i gécearfas 3 in fjr fructum bonumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exciditurnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et in ignem

bis gesendedfgesendes mittitur


iornie from wsestmum hiora ongeatas ge I oncnaues Sa -f hia igitur ex fructibws eorum cognoscetisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eos


20


21 * Non * XXIIII.

mt. 59. iii.

eghuelc seSe cueSaes to me drihten drihten nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iwngaas in ricnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna ah seSe doeS willonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jq’

omnis qui dicit mihi domme dojjw'ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intrabit innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorum sed qui facitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uoluntatem


monig wffille g[e]cueada 22 ? Multi dicent * mt- 60. u.

Iv. clxxi.

faderes mines seSe in heofnum is Se ingeonges in ric heofna patris mei qui in caelis est ipse intrabit in regnum caelorum

to me nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Seem dmg drihtrwnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtcw ah nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;noma Sinne f Sinum we gewitgedon 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

mihi in ilia die domine domine nonne in nomine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuo prophetauimus et in

noma Sinne i Sinum dioblaes we fordrifon i forworpon 3 in noma Sinum meehto monigo we dydon nomine tuo d®monianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiecimusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et in nomine ,tuo uirtutes multas fecimus

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa -I Sonwe ic ondeto him Smm forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neefra ie cuSe i oncneawMnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuih afirres fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me

2'3 et tunc confitebor illis quia numquam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nouinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uos discedite a me

Sa Se ge worhton unrelituisnisse qui operamini iniquitatem

eghuelc Sonwg se Se geheres uorda mina Sas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 does Sa ilco

24 * Omnis ergo qui audit uerba mea haec et facit ea * mt. 6i. u.

lu. Ixiiii.

geefned nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biS i geliced biS i getelod biSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;snotrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe getimbresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;husnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his of«r i on carr i stan

assimilabitur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uironbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sapientinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui sedificauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doniumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suarn supra petram

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of-dune astag i gefeallnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomon ea i streamas 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-blewunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;windas 3 in-rsesdon in

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et descenditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pluuianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueneruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;flumina etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;üaueruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenti et inruerunt in

3 eghuelc * gewrunded, 26 et omnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

gewrynded.

hus Ssem 3 ne gefeall gewrynded * i geseted forSon wses ofgr stane domum illam et non ceciditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fundatanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim erat supra petram

seSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geheresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wordanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doeSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa ilconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;werenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dysgenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se Se getimberde

qui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;auditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerbanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facit eanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;similisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uironbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stultonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui aedificauit

bus his ofor i on sonde domum suam supra harenam

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of-dune astagnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;streamasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

27 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;descenditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pluuianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueneruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fluminanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et

gebleuun windas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in-raesdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;husenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa ilconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefeallnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fsellnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mice!

flauerunt uenti nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inrueruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ceciditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ruinanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magna

19. seghwilc h^tra treow }ie ne berej? western gödne biS acorfen 3 in fyre sended 20. forSon -I cufilice of wsestmum eora ge ongetah heo i hi§ 21. ne i nallses seghwilc hara gt;e cweh to me dryhten drihten gsehnbsp;in rice heofuna ah se)je wyrceh wille feeder mines h^s he in heofunum is se i he gaeh in heofuna ricenbsp;22. monige cwehaS to me on Ssem dsege dryhtew dryhten ah ne in hinum noma witgadun we 3 in hinumnbsp;noma deoful ut wyrpon 3 innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;noinan msegen monige worhton 23. 3 ic honne ondetu heom ]gt;Bdt ic

nSfrse cu)je eow gewitajj from me ge h® wyrcah nnrihtnisse 24. seghwilc hara he ge-hereS word min has 3 fremmaS hie he biS lie were ]?sem snottra he ge-timbrade bus is on stane 25. 3 astag niher rsegn 3 cuomnnnbsp;eSe 3 blewan windas 3 fellun on hns h^et 3 hit no gefeoll gestahulad sohlice hit wses on stamp;ne 26. 3 seghwilcnbsp;he ^e-hereh word min has 3 ne fremmah ha gelic biS were dysig I' dolum h^em he timbrade hus his on s6ndenbsp;27. 3 astag rsegn niher 3 cuomon eae 3 bleowen windas 3 feoUun in hus h^et 3 hit gefeoll 3 wses hryre his micel

I

-ocr page 86-

66 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

T-%a wses géworden fgt;a se hselend M {jas word ge-endode pa wund-


Dys sceal on og Jjone (jryddannbsp;siinnan-d.'Bg

ofer epipha- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i i • i

jiiam. Gum rode 'f folc liis lare

diS de nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;29 sofjlice he leerde swylce he anweald

monte secute. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ swa swa hyra boceras 1 sundor-

halgan;


28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a wees ge-worden pa se hselendnbsp;JLx J^as word leerde 1 ge-endode. pa

wundrede fgt;set folc. hys lare.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice he leerde swilce he anwealdnbsp;heefde. 3 na swa swa heore bokeras 1 sunder-


halgan.


Gum aute7)t iutroissetnbsp;iesws capharnbsp;naum. A.

CHAPTER VIII.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So|?]ice pa se ha9l[e]nd of pam muntenbsp;nyjjer-astah. Jgt;a fyligdon him mycle meenio.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa. genealeehte an hreofla to him 1 hinenbsp;to him ge-eaSmedde T b'^s cwee^. Drihtennbsp;gyf |5U wylt [lu miht mê gecleensian;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da astrehte se heelend hys hand Tnbsp;hrepode hyne. 1 pus cweeS Ic wylle beonbsp;gecleensod 3 bys hreofla wees hreedlicenbsp;gecleensod;

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweeS se heelend to him. warna penbsp;•p pu byt neenegum men ne secge; Acnbsp;gang eet-eowe pe pam sacerde 3 bringnbsp;hym pa lac pe moyses bebead on hyranbsp;gecySnesse;

•ö Soplice pa se heelend ineode on capharnaum. pa genealeehte hym. annbsp;hundredes ealdor. hyne biddende

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pus cweSende. Drihten min cnapanbsp;liS on minum huse lama 3 mid yfle ge-Sread;

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweeS se heelend to him; Ic cumenbsp;3 hyne geheele;

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswarode se hundredes ealdor 3nbsp;pus cweeS; Drihten ne eom ic wyrSe f punbsp;ingange under mine pecene. ac cweS pinnbsp;tin word 3 min cnapa bip geheeled;

CHAPTER VIII.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So’Slice pa se heelend of pam muntenbsp;ni^er-astah. pa felgden hym michele menige.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ge-neohlahte an hreofola to hym.nbsp;3 hine to hym ge-eadmede 3 pus cweeS.nbsp;Drihten gif pu wilt pu miht me ge-cleensien.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da astrehte se heelend his hand. 3nbsp;repede hine. 3 pus cwae'S. Ic wille, beo ge-clsensed. 3 hys hreofla wses rsedlice ge-claensed.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se hselend to hym. warnenbsp;pe pset pu hyt nane gume ne segge. acnbsp;g'a. 3 atewe pe pam sacerde. 3 bring hymnbsp;pa lac pe moyses be-bead on heore ge-cyS-nisse.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa se hselend in-eode onnbsp;capharnaum. pa ge-neahlahte him annbsp;hundredes ealdor. hine biddende

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pus cweSende. Drihten. min cnapenbsp;liS on mine huse lame. 3 mid yfele ge-pred.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cw se hselend to hym. ich cume 3nbsp;hine ge-hsele.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa answerede se hundredes ealdor 3nbsp;pus cwseS. Drihtem {sic) ne eom ic wur'Senbsp;pset pu ingange under mine pecene ac cweSnbsp;pin an worS {sic). 3 min cnape beoS ge-hseled.


29.

Various Readings.

¦29. A. heora. A. sunder*.

Cap. viii. 1. A. B. hselend. A. niycele. 2. A. ge-eadmedde. 3. A. hrepede. A. beo (ju. setywe. A. -nysse. 5. B. hundrydes. 6. A. om. 1nbsp;before bus. A. inynon. A. B. yfele. 8. B. hundrydes,nbsp;A. om. an.

Various Readings.

28. geworden; halend; wundrode; his Isere. heora boceras.

Cap. viii. 1. fyligdon; mycele. 2. geneahlachte; gectensian. 3. gecleensod; hrefla; gecleensod. 4.nbsp;nane gummen {sic); gang; 11. om. 1 htf. atewe; bebeod;nbsp;hyore. 5. geneahlsechte. 6. minuw. 7. halend;nbsp;ic. 8. andswerede; hundrydes; em; word; biS.


-ocr page 87-

67

Chap. VII.]

3 geworden is i uses mi8 Sy ge-endade JSe hselend worda iSas ge-uundrade weron 3Sa Sreatas 28 *Et factum est cum consummasset iesus uerba haec ammirabantur turbae * mt. 62. u.

mr. xiii.

ofer lar liis super doctrinam eius

Iv. cxxiiii.

wees forSon Iserde hia suse mseht hsefde ne suse-fnalles suse suelce [read xxiiii]. 2.9 erat enim docens eos sicut potestatem habensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non sicut

Uinta hiora 3 scribae eorum et pharisaei

CAP. VIII.

miiiy uutedlice of gestag of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;niornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fylgendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weron bnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I gefylgdon liinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ireata nienigo

1 *Cum autem discendisset de monte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secutae suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eum turbae multae * X.XU.

mt. 63. ii.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonu lic-irouer cuom* he woriadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuelt;5nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihfewnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in wilt in msehtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;niec geclseiisige ™^'xxxlii.

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecce leprosus ueniens adorabatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dommenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uis potesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me mundare [MS. wrovij;

see below.} 8a cuom,


3 aienede i gesprsede hond


hselend nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6us cueinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic uillonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geclsensianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 sona

iesMS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicens uolonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mundarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;confestim


him

eum


ge/tran

tetigit


alt. to cuom.


extendens


manum


geclsensad wses hriofol his mundata est lepra eius

^ cues him hselend loca i geseh f lt;5u senigum menu in gecuoeia i et ait illi ieswsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nemininbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixeris

gessecga ah gaa sed-eau 8ec isem measse-preost 3 breng d gef iing ^ be-bead d gelieht moyses sed uade ostende td sacerdoti et offer munus quod praecepit moses

lt;5a burug capharnaum


cyinisse d witnesa him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miiiy uutetlice

testimonium illis 5 *Cum autem


geneolecade d to-cuom accessit


inn-eade d iwn-foerde introisset


in

in

to

ad


* XXUI. mt, 64. ii[i],nbsp;Iv. Ixu.nbsp;io. xxxuii.nbsp;[MS. has xliiiinbsp;for 63, andnbsp;Ixiii/or 64,nbsp;and transposesnbsp;the referencesnbsp;to othernbsp;gospels.]


him ie centur f is hundraSes monna hlaferd gebsed hine eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;centurionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rogans eum


driht«w enaeht domme puer

to him se hselend illi iestts


3 cuoei Sus 6 et dicens


:) mii yfle is gecunned d gecosted et malenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;torquetur


liges

iacet


hus eori-eryppel domo paralyticus


cues

7 ait


min

mens


in


ic cynio 5 gemo hine ego ueniam et curabo eum


3 geonduearde et respondens


Ssem aldormenn centurio


drihter (sic) domme


cues

ait


nam ic non sum


mis word 3 gehaeled biS enseht min uerbo et sanabitur puer meus


wyrtSe

dignus


under rof min sub tectum meum


ah an cuoels sed tantum die


f Su inngae ut intres


28. 3 gewarS ha hsefde ge-endad hselend word hst» h®t wundradun ha mengu be nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;larenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;29.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he wses

forhon hie léêrde swa swa mseht hsebbende nallas swa swa bocera heora 3 fariseas

Cap. VIII. 1. ha he h» astigen of dune folgedun him menga monige 2. 3 henu hreof sumne cumende to-gebgdd him ewehende drihtew gif hu wilt hu mseht niec geclgnsige 3. 3 aheneude hselend honda his 3nbsp;lt;ct-hran him cwsehende ic wille geclsensige 3 hr®he geclensad wses hreoful his 4. 3 eweh to him hselendnbsp;gesech •{gt; hu nsengum sseege ah ga 3 set-eaw h© messe-preoste 3 breng -ji lac heette bebead moyses in cyhuissenbsp;beora 5. setter has ha he ha code cafarnaum cuom to him...biddende hine 6. 3 ewehende drihten cnehtnbsp;twin ligeh iu huse loma 3 is yfle wselid 7. 3 eweh to him se hselend ic cume 3 ge-hselenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine 8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondswarande

centurio eweh to him drihten nam ic wyrSe -p Su ga under hacu minne ah efne geeweh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehseled

cneht min

i2

-ocr page 88-

68 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

68 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ic eom man under anwealdenbsp;gesett. H ic, haebbe fegnas under me 1 icnbsp;cweSe to l^ysum gang quot;} be geeS ü icnbsp;cweSe to oj^rum. cum 3 be cym^ tonbsp;minu?n |:eowe wyrc |;is. ü be wyrcS;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice |ia se baelend fiis gebyrdenbsp;pa, wundrode be 1 cweeS to pgt;am pe bymnbsp;fyligdon; Sof» ic secge eow. ne gemette icnbsp;swa mycelne geleafan on israbel;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;To sojjum ic secge eow. -p manigenbsp;cumaS fram east-deel e 1 west-dsele 1 wunia'Snbsp;mid abrabame 1 isabace 1 iacobe onnbsp;beofena rice;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice j^ises rices beam beo^nbsp;aworpene on pa, ytemestan pystro. jjser biSnbsp;wop. 1 iopa, gristbitung.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se bselend cwseS to j^am bundrydesnbsp;ealdre. Ga 1 gewurfie Sê swa swa {?u ge-lyfdest; 1 se cnapa wees gebeeled on f»£erenbsp;tide;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;~l~\a se beelend com on petres buse

pa, geseab be bys swegre liegende 1 bri|7gende

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 be eetbran byre band 1 se fefor bignbsp;forlet; Da aras beo 1 b^iiode bim;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sol^lice pa, byt sefen wrns. big brobtonnbsp;bim manege defol-seoce. 1 be ut-adrsefdenbsp;pa, unclsenan gastas mid bys worde 1 benbsp;ealle gebaelde pa, yfel-bsebbendan.

27 p wsere gefylled p geeweden is fgt;urb esaiam Jione witegan. )^us cweSende. Henbsp;onfeng ure untruwinessa 1 be abter urenbsp;adla;

Dis gebyraS OD frige-dsegnbsp;on \gt;seie twanbsp;and twentu-goSan wucannbsp;ofer pente-costen. Etnbsp;cim uenissctnbsp;iesMS in do-muTO petrinbsp;nidit soorumnbsp;eins. A.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ic eom man under anwealdenbsp;ge-set. 1 ic bsebbe f^eignes under me. 1 icnbsp;cwe^e to J?isen gang. J byo ga^. 3 icbnbsp;cweSe to o'Sren cum. 3 bye cume'S. tonbsp;minen [eowe were [gt;is. 3 be wereS.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa, se bselend [is gebyrde.nbsp;[a wundrede be. 3 cwse'S to [an [e bymnbsp;fylgden. SoS icb segge eow. ne gemette icbnbsp;swa mycbele geleafan on Israel.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;To soSen ic segge eow ‘Sset manegenbsp;cume^ fram [an east-dsele. 3 west dsele. 3nbsp;wunieS mid abrabame. 3 ysace. 3 Iacobe. onnbsp;beofene riebe.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice [is riebes beam beoS aworpene on [a ytemesten [eostre. [ar beoSnbsp;wop. 3 to[ene gristbitung.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se bselend cwseS to [am bundredesnbsp;ealdre. Ga. 3 gewurSe [e swa swa [u ge-lyfdest. 3 se enape wses ge-bseled on [arenbsp;ylcan tide.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;UA se bselend com on peteres busenbsp;3 [a geseab be bis swygre liggende.

3 briSiende.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 be set-ran byre band 3 se feofer byonbsp;for-let. [a aras byo. 1 [eignede bym.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSliebe amp; byt sefen wses. byonbsp;brobten bym manege deofel-seoke. 1 be ut-adraf [a unclsene gastes. mid bys worde. 1nbsp;be ealle ge-bselde [a yfel-bsebbenden.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[set wsere ge-fylled [set [e geewedennbsp;wses [urb ysaian [ane witega. [us cwe-Sende. He on-feng ure untrumnysse. 1 benbsp;bser ure adle.


Various Readings.

9. A. geset. A. jjyssur». After cymS A. inserts 1 ic eweSe. lo. B. fylidon. A. ysrahelum. 11. A.nbsp;soSun. A. isSSce. 12. A. B. aworpone. A. yte-niystan. 13. A. hundredes. A. geweorSe. After tidenbsp;A. inserts Amen. u. A. hiis. A. B. hrylSigende.nbsp;15. A. fefer.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. A. maiiige. A. B. deofol-.

17. B. f ]gt;e geeweden. A. -nyssa. A. B. baer.

Various Readings.

9. em; begnes; bysum; he; ic; oSruw; ho curaS minuin; weorc; wyreis. 10. wundrode; }jam; fylidonnbsp;ic {twice)-, myccle. 11. soiSum; maenege cumalS; weast-wuniaS; lieofana rice. 12. rices; aworpone; ytemestannbsp;})istro; Jjser bylt;5; tojja. 13. halend; cnapa; B,. om.nbsp;ylcan. 14. liegende. 15. mthran; fefor; hoonbsp;ig.nd time)-, Yeonede. 16. so (Slice; manega deofol-seoee;nbsp;-adraefde; un-claenan; yfel-habbenden. 17. ware; isnbsp;(for woes); [jonne witegan; adla.


-ocr page 89-

¦i


Chap. VIII.]

forëon J -t ec ic monn 9 nam et ego homo

ic cueSo JSissum -t iSsem gaee diconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huic uade


ajwm

sum


minuwi do Sis D does meo fac hoe et facit

Ssem fylgendum i fylgdon hine sequentibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sé


mis Sy geherde 10 audiens


cuoeS

dixit


soS is amen



israAel nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic cueSo soSlice iuh to f te monige from east-dael -1 easta 7 woesta cymas 7

israhel nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11 *Dico au tem uobis quod multi ab oriente et occidente uenient et • mt. 65. u.

Iv. clxxii.


gehrestas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS abraham 7nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isaacnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iacob in ric

recumbent nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cum abraham etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isaacnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iacob innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorum


biSon gedrifen in Syostruni wytmesto Ser biS wop 3 grist-biottung teSa* eicientur in tenebras exteriores ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium


7 cuoeS

13 *f Et dixit ? toga, alt. to teSa.

Se hselend Ssem haldormenn gaa 3 suse Su gelefdest sie Se 7 gehseled wses cnaeht in Sit (sic) Seem 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“•

iesMS centurioni uade et sicut credidisti fiat tibi et sanatus est puer in hora illa


14


7 mis Sy *Et cum


geeuom

uenisset


Se heelend

iesMS


in

in


bus petres domum petri


cuacende -t bifigende* febricitantemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15

embehtade -1 geherde him ministrabat eis


3

et


gehran

tetigit


hond

manum


his

eius


3

et


mis Sy eferntid -t in efern-tid 16nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uespere


gesaeh

uidit

forleort

dimisit

uutedlice

autem


suer his dr his wifes moder liccende socrum eius iacentem

Sa dquot; hia of feber-adlum 3 arras earn febris et surrexit


geworden wees facto


et • XXUII. mt. 67. ii.nbsp;mr. xu.

^ Iv. xxufi]. ef » MS. bififi-gende.


gebrohton him menigo optulerunt ei multos


diobles heefdon 3 forwearp -t fordraf gaastas miS word 3 alle yfle heefdon dquot; mis-heebbende t unhale dasmonia habentes et eiciebat spiritus uerbo et omnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;male babentes

Sus cuoeSende dicentem


f were gefylled dr ge-endad nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gecueden wees Serh esaiam

17 ut adimpleretur quod dictum est per esaiam


Sone witgo propbetam


curauit


Se ilea un-trymmnise d' un-heelo usra onfoeng dquot; genom dquot; underhof 3 untrymnise -l hefignise gebeer ipsenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;infirmitates nostrasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accepitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et aegrotationes portauit

9. wiotudlice 3 ic monn eam under meehti geseted heebbende under me cempa 3 ic eweSe bissum ga 3 he geeb 3 to obrum cyme 3 he cymeb 3 to esno i Seow minum 3 ic ewebe do b*® ^ fi© doeb 10. gehorende he banbsp;heelond wundriende wees 3 fylgendun {sic) him to psem eweep sop ic seeege eow swa micel geleafa ne gemotte ic innbsp;israhgle 11. seeege bonne eow beet monige from eastan 3 westan cumab 3 hleonigab mid abraham 3 isaac 3 iacobnbsp;in heofuna rice 12. beam bonne rice peos biob aworpenne in biostre ba ytmeeste b^er biS wop 3 gristbatungnbsp;toba 13. 3 cwaeb Sa se heelend to b®m centurione gang 3 swa bn gelefdest geweorSe Se 3 gehÉêled wses senbsp;ciieht on biure hwile dquot; tide 14. 3 ba cuom sc hselend in huse petrus gesseli sweegre his liegende 3 bifgendenbsp;15. 3 set-liran honda his 3 forlet hiae sio drif 3 hiu aras 3 Seegnade heom 16. efen bonne hit ba wses ba brohtunnbsp;him monige deoful-seoke heebbende 3 ut awearp burh his worde ba gastas ünklene 3 alle yfle-hsebbende gehseldenbsp;17. fte gefylled w^re -p geewseden w®s burh esaiam be witgu ewebende he wiotudlice untrymnissum urum onfengnbsp;7 metrymui8.se ure he boer

-ocr page 90-

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da geseah se haelend mycle menigeonbsp;ymbutan hyne. pa het he hig faran ofernbsp;]7one mufian;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da genealsehte him an bocere 1 cwsef»;nbsp;Lareow ic fylige pe swa hwseder swanbsp;fserst;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwse’S se hselend to him; Foxasnbsp;habbaS holu 1 heofenan fuglas nest soj^licenbsp;mannes sunu nsefS hwser he hys heafodnbsp;ahylde;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwBeS to him oj^er of hys leorning-cnihtum; Drihten alyfe me gerest to fa-renne 1 bebyrigean minne fgeder

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwaeS se hgelend to him. fyhg menbsp;1 Iget deade bebyrigean hyra deadan;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he astah on scyp 3 hys leorning-cnyhtas hym fyligdon;

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wearS mycel styrung gewordennbsp;on Jigere sm, swa •p -p scyp wear's ofergotennbsp;mid ypum. witodlice he slep ;

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] hig genealgehton 3 hy awêhtonnbsp;hyne pus cweSende; Drihten hgele us wenbsp;moton forwurpan ;

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS he to him to hwi synt genbsp;forhte ge lytles geleafan; Da aras he ]nbsp;bebead pam winde 3 paere sêê. Ü paer wearSnbsp;geworden mycel smyltness ;

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gewisslice pa men wundrodun 1 pusnbsp;cwmdon hw£et is Ses p windas 3 sm himnbsp;hyrsumiaS;

Dia soeal on wodnes-d£egnbsp;on )38ere feor-ïan wueannbsp;ofer twelftannbsp;dseg. Etnbsp;accedens unnsnbsp;scribe [sic) aitnbsp;illi magisternbsp;sequar te. A.

Dis sceal on {jone feorlt;5annbsp;sunnan-dasgnbsp;ofer twelftannbsp;d£eg. Etnbsp;ascendente eonbsp;in nauiculanbsp;aeouti suntnbsp;eum diacipulinbsp;eins. amp; ecoenbsp;motus

magnus. A.

70 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ge-seah se haelend mycele manigenbsp;ymbuton hine pa het he hyo faren ofernbsp;pane muSe.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da neahleahte hym an bokere. 3 cweeS.nbsp;Lareow ich felgie pe swa hwider swa punbsp;fgerst.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweS se haelend to hym. Foxasnbsp;haebbeS holo. 3 heofene fugeles nyst. soSlicenbsp;mannes sune naefS hwaer he hys heafod an-helde.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cM’^aeS to hym oSer of hys leorning-cnihton. Drihten alyf me aerest to farenenbsp;to be-berienne minne feeder.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwaeS se haelend to heom. felgieSnbsp;me. 3 laet pan deade be-byrian hyra deadan.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü he on-stah on scyp. 1 hys leorning-cnihtes hym felgdon.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da warS mychel steriung ge-worSennbsp;on pare sae. swa p p scip waerS ofergotennbsp;mid ypum. witodlice he slep.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hyo ge-neohlahton. 1 hyo awehtennbsp;hine pus cweSende. Drihten hael us. wenbsp;motan for-wurSen.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwaeS he to heom. to hwi saendenbsp;ge offirhte ge litles geleafan. Da aras he.nbsp;3 bebead pam winde. 3 pare sae. 3 paer warSnbsp;ge-worSen mychel smoltnyss.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge-witodlice pa men wundreden 3 pusnbsp;cwaeSen. hwaet is pes. pe windes 3 sas. hymnbsp;hersumiaS.

Various Readings.

18. A. mycele meenigeo. 19. A. hwyder. 20. A. heofenes; B. heofonan. A. fugelas. A. hwar. A. heafud.nbsp;21. A. alyf. A. bebyrgean. 22. A. bebyrgean. A.nbsp;heora. 24. B. Jiserae. 25. A. om. hf. A. hrel.nbsp;A. forweorlSan. 26. A. hwig. A. synd. A. insertsnbsp;f hig swigdon after s®. A. |,ar. A. B. smyltnys. 27.nbsp;A. gewyslice. A, wundredon.

Various Readings.

18. menigeo; jjone mu)mn. 19. nehlsecte; bocere; ic fylige. 20. cwseiS; habbaS; hefone fugelas; sununbsp;naf«; a-belde. 21. alyfe; arest; bebyrienne. 22.nbsp;fylgilt;5; om. Jian; bebyrigigen. 23. astah; -cnihtas;nbsp;fyligdon. 24. wears mycel styriung geworden; wears.nbsp;25. ge[neoh]Iacten; moton forwurSon. 26. sind;nbsp;fyrhte; wears geworden mycel smyltnys. 27. Gewislice;nbsp;wundroden; cwseSon; f (/or Jie); hyrsumiaS.


-ocr page 91-

Chap. VIII.]


71


18


Sa geseeh uidens


uutedlice

autem


Se haelend iesws


threatta Iquot; hergas turbas


memgo

mviltas


uta ymb circum


hine


geheht

iu.ssit


fara ! gaa ire


ofer

trans


luh i stream fretum

8ua huider quocumq^^e


3 to cuom -1 genealacde an u5S-uutta coeS to him Su lama 19 *Et accedens unus scriba ait illi magister


Su fseres i gaes ieris


heofnes

caeli


nestas I nesto nidos


sunn

lilius


20 et

soSlice

autem


cuoeS

dicit


to him ei


hselend

iesus


foxas

uulpes


holas

fouqas


ic fylgo tie flic Sell sohte

sequar té nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* XXUlli.

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 68. u.

In. eu.

habbas 3 liegende Sec, alt. to habent et uolucres


monnes

hominis


21


olSer 1 suw o8er alius


uutedlice

autem


frojn tSegnum de discipulis


his

eius


ne

non

cueX

ait


meh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;serestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fara i gtsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bebyrgenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faeder min

me nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;primum irenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sepelirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meum


hsefis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heafudnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehlutes i gebeges

habet nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ubinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caputnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reclinet

to him drihten Serh-send i forlet •I forgef i lef illi dominenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;permitte

hselend soSlice cuoeS to him 22 iesiisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illi


soee meh i fylge meh sequere me i

hine i lt;5a he ofstag in eonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in


forlet

dimitte


Sa deado mortuos


to bebyrgenne sepelire


(5a deado mortuos


hiora

suos


lytlum scipe 1 in cuople nauicula


gefylgdon

secuti


hine

sunt


i hijre (Segnas eum discipuli


3 of-stigende

23 * Et ascendente ’ XXUIIII.

mt. 69. ii. mr. xluii.

his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 heonu iv. Ixxxiü.

eius nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24 et ecce


stymise -I hroernis motus


michelo

mamus


geworden

factus


waes

est


sae

mari


suae

ita


scipp

nauicula


of«r-wrigen wses operiretur


mils yi5um fluctibws


he soSlice geslepde -h slepende waes ipse ueronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dormiebat


3 to geneolecdon i to-cuomon 3 awehton hine 25 etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accesseruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et suscitauerunt eum


lt;5us cuedon dnhfen dicentes domme


frohtende

timidi


aron gie estis


hael salua

lytlo*

modicae


usic we deade bitson -I we aron i biSon gelosad nosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;perimus


geleafa

fideid*


«a

tunc


aras

surgens


gelsreadade

increpauit


to wind uento


26 et

to sae mari


cues

dicit


to him huaet eis quid


smyltnisse

tranquillitas


miclo


hwulig

qualis


IS

est


Ses

hie


forSon

quia


3

et


soSlice i uutedZic« menu gewundrade 27nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;porronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homines mirati

uindas 3 saes geheras i eSmodas him uenti et mare oboediunt ei


weron

sunt


geworden wees

facta est * lytle, alt. to lytlo.

Seem Se

Sus cueSende h cnedon tuas ymb

dicentes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godes mseht

him for-stondes msht 3 geleafa forenbsp;is ungelefnisenbsp;(margin).


18. geseonde hselend mengu monige ymb hine helit feran ofer sSe i brym-stream 19. 3 cumende an bokera ewe)? to him laruw ic wille folgian pe hwider swa gauges ¦1 gsest 20. 3 cw8e|3 to him hselend foxesnbsp;hole habbah 3 fuglas heofunas sele-scota ter hie restat beam h sunn tonne monnes nsefS wser he heafud aheldenbsp;21. oter ta of leomere his cwset to him drihten Iset me serest gangan 3 bebyrgen fseder minum 22. hselendnbsp;tanne ewet to tsm fylge me 3 forlet dea«a bebyrgen deada heora 2i 3 ta stag he on scipe folgadun himnbsp;leomeras his 24. 3 henu hreomis micel geworden wses on t^em sÉê wses tonne heom wind wilSer-weard swa -ptenbsp;te scip wses urnen yïum he wiotudlice 4 he sot ^ tonne slepte 25. 3 eodun to him discipulas his 3 wehtonnbsp;hine ewetende dryhten h®l usic we forweoriSaiS 26. 3 ewet to heom se hselend for hwon 4 hwset gefrohtenbsp;sindun medmiccles geleafa 3 ta arisende bebead wind 3 sSe 3 geworden wses smyltnisse micel 27. ta niennnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-ep,

wundradun cwsetende hulic is tea to wind 3 sSe gehgraf*^ him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alt. to -at-



-ocr page 92-

72

[Matthew.

Et cum uenis-set trans fretum innbsp;regionemnbsp;gerasenoruOT.nbsp;A.

? MS. ma mauegra {bynbsp;error).

Dis godspel Bceal onnbsp;sunnan-dsegnbsp;on J)8erenbsp;twentugoSannbsp;¦wuean ofernbsp;pentecostrra.nbsp;Et ascendensnbsp;in nauiculanbsp;transfretauitnbsp;amp; uenitinnbsp;ciuitatemnbsp;suam. A.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;l^a se hselend com ofer fgt;one mufiannbsp;j on geraseniscra rice J?a union

him togenes twegen Jie hsefdon deofol-seocnesse of byrgenum ut-gangende. [gt;a wseron swiSe re|ie swa nan man ne mihtenbsp;faran )jurh ])one weg.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü big hrymdon 1 cwsedon; Lanbsp;hselend godes sunu hwset ys [gt;e ^ us gemsene.nbsp;come j?u hider ser tide us to jireagenne;

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dser wses sofdice unfeorr an swynanbsp;heord manegra* manna Iseswiende

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa, deofla soSlice hyne bsedon fiusnbsp;cwejiende gyf )m us ut-adrifst asende usnbsp;on Jias swina heorde ;

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS he to him fara|i; 1 hig panbsp;utgangende ferdon on pa swin. 1 ]?serrihtenbsp;ferde eall seo heord myclum on-rsese niwelnbsp;on pa see J hig wurdon deade on Jgt;amnbsp;wsetere;

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hyrdas witodlice flugon 1 comunnbsp;on pa ceastre 7 cyddon ealle J)as [ling 1 benbsp;pam pe Sa deoful-seocnyssa hsefdon ;

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da eode eall seo ceaster-waru to-geanes pam hselende. 1 pa pa hig hyne ge-sawun pa bsedon hig hyne p he ferde framnbsp;heora gemserum;

CHAPTEE IX.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tr\a astah he on scyp quot;} ofer-seglodenbsp;-L/ 1 com on his csestre.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^a brohton hig hym senne laman onnbsp;bedde liegende. fgt;a geseah se hselend hyranbsp;geleafan Ü cw to |iam laman la beamnbsp;gelyfe. ]:e beo]i |jine synna forgyfene ;

Variom Readings.

28. A. B. togeanes. A. -nysse. 29. B. bi. 30. A. unfeor. A. laeswigende. 31. A. deoflo. A. ut-adryfest asend. 32. A. hyotn. 33. A. comon.nbsp;A. deofel-. 34. A. gesawon. B. hyra.

Cap. ix. 1. A. B. ceastre. 2. A. heora.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;X%A se hselend com ofer pannenbsp;y mupun on ge-raseniscre riche, pa

urnen hym to-genes twegen pe hsefden deofel-seocnysse. of beregene ut-gangende.nbsp;pa wseren swiSe repe swa pset nan man nenbsp;mihte faren purh panne weig.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And hyo remden 1 cwseSen. La hselendnbsp;godes sune hwtet ys pe 1 us ge-msene. comenbsp;pu hider ser tide us to preatigenne.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p^r wses soSlice un-feor an swynanbsp;heord manegre manne Iseswiende.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa deofle soSlice hine bseden pusnbsp;eweSende. gif pu us ut-adrifst asend us onnbsp;pas swina heordan.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se hselend to heom faraS.nbsp;!) hyo pa ut-gangende !I ferden on panbsp;swin. Ü pser-rihte ferde eall seo heord miclumnbsp;on-rsese niwel on pa sse.hyo wur'Son deadenbsp;on pam wsetere.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da heordes witodlice flugen send comen on pa ceastre send kydden ealle pas pingnbsp;1 be pam pe pa deofel-seocnysse hsefdon.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da eode eall syo ceastcr-ware togenesnbsp;pam hselende 1 pa pa hyo. hine ge-ssegennbsp;pa beden hyo hine pset he ferde fram herenbsp;gemseron.

CHAPTEE IX.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;Pi A astah he on scyp ] ofer-segledenbsp;y H com on his ceastre

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa brohten hyo hym enne lamen onnbsp;bedde liggend, pa ge-seah se hselend heoranbsp;ge-leafan. send ewse'S to pam lamen. la bamnbsp;ge-lef pe beoS pine synne for-gefene.

Various Readings.

28. halend; bonne; geraseniscru rice; togeanes; hsefdon ; deofol-; byrgenum; bo^ne weg. 29. rymden; sunu; hus (/or us); breotigenne. 30. unfeorr; manegra.nbsp;31. heorda. 32. halend; eom; wurdon. 33. hyrdas;nbsp;comon; cyddan; deoful-. 34. seo; togeanes ; gesawan;nbsp;bseden; hyora.

Cap. ix. 2. laman {‘2nd time); beam; by®.


-ocr page 93-

wm


mÊÊm


fSSBiees


mi


73

Chap. VIII.]

1 mis Sy

28 *Et cum


tuoege duo ¦


ofer

trans


luh

fretum


Sara Seade gerasenorum


lond

regione


him

ei


gecuom

uenisset


m

in


ge-UMrnon

occurrerunt


XXX.


hsebbende -b beefden diobles of byrgennum ut -b of ge-eadon broeSo suiSe snee -b Sus senig* monn * nEenig, alt. habentes daemonia de monumeutis exeuntes saeui nimis ita utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nemo lo ïenig.

nieehte ofer-fara b gae b geonge Serb woeg Sa ilco possetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;transirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;per uiam illam


n heonu geceigdon Sus cueSende hueetd 29 et ecce clamauerunt dicentes quid


godes

dei


betuih us* 3

nobis et


hider

buc


eer tid ante tempus


to pinenne usih torquere nos


Se

tibi


wees uutedlice * bus, alt. to

30 erat autem ns.


Su cuome uenisti


snnu

fili


nebuame long from nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him b Seemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suner berganbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monigranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefoede*

non longe ab illis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;grexnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;porcorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;multorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pascens

diowles uutedlice * gefoeded,

31 daemones autem

gefoede.

gebeden bine cueSendo gif Su worpes usig send usig in suner berga nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cueS

rogabant eum dicentes si • eicis nos mitte nos in gr[e]gem porcorum 32 et ait

to him

gae^s ^ faere^

soS

Sa b hia

eadon b gefoerdon

ge-eadon in

bergum 3 heonu

mis broes

ge-eade

illis

ite

at

ilh

exeuntes

abierunt in

porcos et ecce

impetu

abiit

all

suner ^ êdo

Serb

braidlice

b oefestlice in

806

3

deade weron b deadedon in

woetrum

totus

grex

per

praeceps nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

mare

et

mortui sunt

in

aquis

Sa biorda uutedlice geflugun 3 cuomon In byrig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesaegdon* alle 3 of Seem * gesaehgdon,

33 pastores autem fugerunt et uenientes in ciuitatem nuntiauerunt omnia et de bis to

gesaegdon.

Sa Se diobles beefden qui daemonia babuerunt


ge-eade togeegnas beelende 3 exiit obuiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iesu et


3 heonu

34 et ecce


all

tota


ccastra

ciuitas


gebedon

rogabant


gesene bine b ba bine gesegon uiso eo


hiora

eorum


ofor-eade b ofer-gefoerde

transiret


from

a


b

ut


gemeerum

finibus


CAP. IX.

2 et * XXXI. mt. 70. i.

3 gestag nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In scippnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofer-foerdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in byrig bis

1 * Et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ascendensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nauiculanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trans-fretauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ciuitatemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suam

3 gesaeb Se heelend geleafa biora b Sara


heonu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebrohtunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorS-crypelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liccendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bëre

ecce nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;offerebant einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paralyticumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iacentemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lectonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et uidens


Iv. xxxuii. io. xxxuiii.


fidem illomm


lesMS


Se synno Sina tibi peccata tua

cueS Saem eorS-crypple getriowue b gelef IS sunu forgefen biSon b sie forgefen dixit paraliticonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;confidenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;remittunter

28. 3 ba he cuom ofer saë in lond gerasinga union ongoegn him twegen menn deoful-seoka haibbende of byrgennum utgangende grimme swiSe swa b»tte neenig meehte faran barb weege b^em 29. 3 henu cegendenbsp;cweebende hweet is us 3 Se hseleud sunu godes cwome hider ser tide tinterga usic 30. wses ba un-feor sunernbsp;swiua from lieom monegra etende 31. ba deoful bonne bedun hinae cWebende gif Su ut awearpa usic sendnbsp;usic in bas sunrae swina 32. 3 cweb to heom gaeS 3 big utgangende eodun in swinum b in bassum 3 henunbsp;ungerece b raised eode all siu suner b wraiS niber-weardes in sS.ê 3 deade wurdon in wsettrum' 33. hiordesnbsp;bonne flugon 3 cumende in esestree siegdun b cySdon all 3 be b®eai b® deoful-seoke werun ler b sefdon 34. 3nbsp;henu all csestra ut-eode on-gsegn heelend 3 geseende hiiie bedun bine f he ferde b liorde from gemerum eoranbsp;Gap. IX. 1. 3 astigende on scipe oferlab bone sÉêe 3 cvvom in ceestre bis 2. 3 henu brohtun him lornanbsp;beende in bedde 3 ge seende heelend leafa hiora cwseb to lorna getreowe sunu ]gt;e sindun forlctne synnaenbsp;bine


-ocr page 94-

74 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

74 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeSen sume pa bokeres heomnbsp;beo-twenen. pes specS bismere-sprsece.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa se hselend ge-seah hire ge-panc. panbsp;cwseS he. to hwi pence ge yfel on eowrennbsp;heorten.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hwset ys eaSlicere to cweSenne penbsp;beoS forgefene pine synna. oSSe to cwe-Sene aris 1 ga.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset ge soSlice witon pset mannes sununbsp;hafS anwald on eorpan synnen to forgefene. pa cwseS he to pam lamen aris nymnbsp;pin bed. 1 gang on pin hus.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he aras 1 ferde to his huse.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa pa syo manige pis ge-sea-gen. pa on-dredden hyo heom 1 wuldredonnbsp;god pe sealde swilcne anweald mannen.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se hselend panen ferde. he ge-3 seah enne mann sittende set tol-

scamele. pas name wses matheus. 1 he cwseS to hym. gefelge me. 1 he aras 1 felgidenbsp;him.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hit wses ge-worSen. pa he ssetnbsp;innen huse 1 pa coman manega manfulle. 1nbsp;synfulle. 1 sseten mid pam hselende 1 hysnbsp;leorning-cnihten.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da pa sinder-halgan pis ge-ssegen.nbsp;pa cweSen hyo to bis leorning-cnihten.nbsp;hwi is eower lareow mid sinfullen 1 man-fullen.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se hselend cweS pe pis ge-hyrde.nbsp;Nis halen Iseches nan parf. ac seoken.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsedon hig sume J»a boceras himnbsp;betwynan; Des spycS bysmor-spraece

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jja se haslend geseah hyra ge-|?aiic Sanbsp;cwseS he to hwi Jjence ge yfel on eowrumnbsp;heortum.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hweet is eajjelicre to cweSenne pe beoSnbsp;forgyfene fiine synna. oSSe to cweSannenbsp;aris ü ga

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j; ge sofilice witon f mannes sunu haefSnbsp;anweald on eorpan synna to forgyfenne Jgt;anbsp;cwaeS he to pam laman aris 1 nym j^in bedd.nbsp;] gang on ))in hus ;

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T he aras 1 ferde to hys huse;

Dis godspei g SoSlice Sa ba seo msenigeo bis ge-

matheus sawon pSL ondrcdon hig hym 1 wuldrodon

mtesse-sefen, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

Et eum trans- god pe sealde swylcne anweald. mannum ;

ILl^uidit 9 rja se hmlend |?anon ferde he ge-

hominem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seah senne man sittende set toll-

sedente??! m

tiieioneo. A. sceamule pses nama wses matheus, ü he cwseS to him. fylig me D he aras ü fyligdenbsp;him;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J hyt wses geworden pa he sast innannbsp;huse pa comun manega manfulle 1 synfullenbsp;1 sseton mid pam hselende. 1 hys leorning-cnyhtum;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da pa sundorhalgan f gesawon panbsp;cwsedon big to hys leorning-cnyhtum. hwinbsp;^'^s eower lareow mid manfullum 1 syn-fullum;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se hselend cwseS pis gehyrende;nbsp;Nys halum Iseces nan pearf ac seocum.

Various Readings.

3. A. B. om. hig, A. sprycS. 4. A. heora. 5. A. B. cweiSanne {twice). 6. A. forgifanne. A. B. om. ü.nbsp;8. A. msenio. A. wuldredon. 9. A. hanen. A. toll-sceamole. 10. A. comon. A. 3 myd hys. 11. A.nbsp;sunder-halga. A. hwig. 12. B. hiss-

Various Readings.

3. cwïBiSon; boceras; be-twynum; bysraor-spsece. 4. hyra; eowrum heortum.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5. forgyfe; cweSenne

itwicé). 6. anweald; synna; forgyfene; laman. 8. seo menigeo; gesa wan; ondrsedden heo; wuldrodon;nbsp;swylcne; mannum. 9. halend; senne; toll-; gefylge;nbsp;fyligde. 10. geworden; innan; -cnihtum. 11. Jjsetnbsp;gescBwen; cwseSen; -cnyhtum ; Imreow; synfullum 1 mann-fulm («fc).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12. cwseS; halum laces; secon.


-ocr page 95-

Chap. IX.]

3 heonu sum oSer from uSuutum cuedon betuih him lt;5es ebalsas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ milt;S Sy

3 et ecce quidam de scribis dixerunt intra sé hie blasphemat nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4 et cum

gesaeh Se heelend smeawunga heora cueS to huon Sengcas ge yflo* in heortwm lurum * yfle, aZt. tn


mala in cordibws uestris yfl°-


uidisset iesus cogitationes eorum dixit ut quid


cogitatis


liuaet is ealt;5ur cuoeSa forgefen biSon lt;5e synna -1' cuetsa aris 3 geong -b gaa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-i*

5 quid est facilius dicere dimittuntur tibi peccata aut dicere surge et ambula 6 ut

gie gewitte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlice forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunu monnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hsefes maelitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorëonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgefnisse -b to forgefaniie

sciatis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quoniamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iiliusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hominisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;potestatemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dimittendi

synna Sa cueS Saem eorS-crypple aris genim bero* Sinne 3 geong in hus Sin * bére, alt. to peccata tunc ait paralitico surge tolle lectum tuum et uade in domum tuam

3 aras 3 eade in hus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his

7 et surrexit et abiit in domum suam

gesegon uutedlice Sa menigo ondreardon 3 8 uideiites autem turbse timuerunt et


geuuldradon god nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe gesalde maehtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suaelc monnum

glorificauerunt deitm qui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dedit potestatem talem hominibus


3 mis Sy ofer-eade b gefoerde 9 * Et cum transiret * XXXII.

(written XXXIII.)

Sona Se haelend geseeh monno sittende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS nomab wses genemned-bbenemned mt. 71. ii.

inde iesus uidit hominem sedentem in teloneo mattheum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nomine

Iv. xxxuiii.


3 cues to him

soec b fylg

mec 3

arSs

fylgende '

et ait illi

sequere

me et

surgens

secutus

rsBStende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine

in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hus

heonu

monigo

bser-suinniho

discumbente eo

in domo

ecce

multi

publicani


ne b him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 geworden wees

eum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10 *Et factum est * mt. 72. ii.

mr. xxii.

Iv. xxxuiiii.

ge-rsestuu


synnfullo cuomun


mis Sone hselewd 3 Segnum his cum iesu et discipuli[s] eius


3 gesegon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuedonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to Seignum his

11 et uidentes pharisaei dicebant discipulis eius


for huon miS yfel-wyrcendum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 synfullumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ettesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laruu iur

quare cum publicanis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peccatoribwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mauducatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magisternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uester


soS hselend

12 *At ieSMS * mt. 73. ii.

mr. xxiii.

Iv. xl.

f geherde cueS ne is Sarf b gemniso Seem hSlum to lece b from ah Seem yfle-haebbendum audiens ait non est opus ualentibus medico sed male babeutibws


3. 3 henu sume fara bocera cwedmi ininnan heom fgs he-falsab 4. 3 (la geseende Sohtas heora ewsej? to heom forhwon fjeucab ge yfel in heortum eowrum 5. hwe^er is e^re to cwefiane sindun forletnae ]gt;e synnenbsp;be to geewefanne aris 3 gSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. b^et ge wite bonne b®tte sunu niomies heefeb msehtenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorSan to forletenne

synne ba cwa3b to psem Ionian nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aris 3 genim bedd bin 3 gS in lius bin 7.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he aras 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;codenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hus his 8. gesegon

ba menigu 3dreordun heom 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wuldradun god be swilce meehte gesaldenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9. 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;banbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foerde bonan haelend

gesoeh monnu sittende set gseflaes monunge matheus haten 3 eweeb to nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him fylgse*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;henbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aras 3 fylgeende wses * foigse, aZj. to

him 10. 3 geworden wees b^er hlionede he in huse 3 henu nionige geefel-hrdefe 3 synnfulle cwomon 3 hlionadun fylg®-mis hselend 3 leorneras his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11. 3 gesegon farisei ewedun leornerum his forhwon lareuw eowor miS gaefel-

gehrefum 3 synnfullum eteb nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12. 3 ba gehoerde se hmlend cwseb d's bserf halum Imces ah yfle-hsebbende b

vntrymum

K 2



-ocr page 96-

'6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

'6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

Dis sceal on irige-daeg onnbsp;(jiTsre olt;5renbsp;easter-wncan.nbsp;T'.mc acces-serant adnbsp;eunt diseipulinbsp;iohaimis di-cuutes. A.

Dis sceal on sunnan-dsegnbsp;on [jsere fif 3nbsp;twentugoëannbsp;¦wucan ofernbsp;pentecostcre.nbsp;Hec Ulonbsp;loquente adnbsp;eos. eccenbsp;prineeps un«snbsp;aecessit. A.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ga^ soSlice 3 leornigeaj) hwset is. icnbsp;wylle mildheortnesse nses oiisaegdnesse;nbsp;Soj^lice ne com ic rilitwise to gecigeanne.nbsp;ac pa synnfullan ;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genealaehton iohannes leorning-X cnihtas to hym 3 Jiuss cwied-

on ; Hwi fseste we 3 l^a sundor-halgan ge-lomlice; Sojilice Jiine leorning-cnihtas ne feestad.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 se hselend cwseS to him ; Cwefienbsp;ge sceolun jjges brydguman cnihtas wepannbsp;|ia hwile |ie se brydguma mid hym byh;nbsp;SoSlice pa dagas cumaS ~p se bryd-gumanbsp;byS afyrred fram him. 3 poxme on Samnbsp;dagum big fsestaS;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne de}) witodlice nan man niwesnbsp;claSes scyp on eald reaf be tobrycS hysnbsp;stede on pam reafe 3 se slite by|) penbsp;wyrsa;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne big ne doS niwe win on ealdenbsp;bytta. gyf hi doS. pa bytta beo}) tobrocenenbsp;3 f win agoten. 3 pa bytta forwurjiaS; Acnbsp;big doS niwe win on niwe bytta ; 3 mgSernbsp;hjp ge-bealden ;

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;~f^a pas ping to him sprsec. panbsp;J—^ genealaehte an ealdor 3 ge-eaS-

medde hyne to him pus cweSende; Drihten mln dobtor is dead; Ac cum 3 sete pinenbsp;band uppan big 3 beo lyfaS

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 se hselend aras 3 fyligde hym 3 hysnbsp;leorningcnihtas ;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa an wif pe polode blod-ryne twelfnbsp;gear genealsehte wiS-mftan. 3 aet-hran hysnbsp;reafes fused.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gad soSlice 3 leornieS bwset is. icbnbsp;wille mildbertnysse uses onssegdnisse. SoS-lice ne com icb ribtwise to ge-cheigene acnbsp;pa synfulle.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TA A ge-neahlabten iohannes leorn-ing-cnihtes to him. 3 pus cwee-

Sen. hwi feste we. 3 pa sunder-halgan ge-lomliche. Sodlice pine leorning-cnibtes ne fsesteS.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se baelend cwae'S to heom. CweSe genbsp;sculon pas bredguman cnihtas wepan panbsp;bwile pe se bredgume mid heom beo's.nbsp;SoSIice pa dages cumeS pe se bredgumenbsp;byS aferred fram heom. 3 panne on pannbsp;dagen hyo fsested.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne deS witodlice nan man niwesnbsp;claSes scyp [on] eald reaf. he to-braecS hisnbsp;stede on pa reafe. 3 se scyte [sic) beoS panbsp;werse.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne hyo ne doS niwe win on ealdenbsp;bytton gyf hyo doS. pa bytton beoS to-brokene. 3 “p win agoten. 3 pa bytton for-wurSeS. Ac hyo doS niwe win on niwenbsp;bytten 3 aegSer beoS ge-healden.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;l^A he pas ping to heom sprsec panbsp;j genehlahte an aider 3 ge-eadmede

hine pus cweSende. Drihten min dohter ys dead. Ac cum 3 sete pine hand up-on hyo 3nbsp;bye lefeS.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 se haelend aras. 3 felgede hym. 3nbsp;his leorning-cnihtes.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ailnd pa an wif pe polede blod-rinenbsp;twelf gear ge-neahlahte wiS-seften. 3 aet-rannbsp;his reafes fned.


Various Readings.

13. A. leorniaS. A. -n3’sse. A. onssegednysse. A. synfullan. 14. A. B. [jus. A. hwig. A. sunder-.nbsp;15. A. sceolon. 16. A. maim. B. om. \st on. A. styde.

17. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. ealdm. A. hig. A. for-weorSaS; B. forwurdaê.

18. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. he |,as (/or [las). A. leofaJS. 19. A. 7 [la se.nbsp;20. A. Solede; B. [loBide.

Various Readings.

13. gseS; leomigelS; ic {twice) ¦, mildheortnysse; gecy-genne; synfullan. 14. genyhlseliton; -cnyhtas; cwmSon; faeste; sundoi^; gelomlice; SoSlice; -cnyhtas; feestaJS.nbsp;15. halend; [jees brydguman; brydgume (toice); afyrred;nbsp;daguiu hy faesteS. 16. hoald; tobreciS; slyte biS [lenbsp;wirse. 17. beotton; byS tobrocene; byttan forwurlSaë;nbsp;butten; by 15 gehealdon. 18. geneahlahte; hine to him;nbsp;drihton; heo leofeS. 19. fylygde. 20. geneahlmcte;nbsp;fnaed.


-ocr page 97-

Chap. IX.]


77


geongas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;leornasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;husetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mildheortnisse ic willonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nis geafonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne forSon

13 euntes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quidnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;misericordiam uolonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sacrificiumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non enim


cuom Ic geceige soi5-feaste ah synfullo* ueninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iustosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sed peccatores


Sa geneoleodon h cuomon to him Segnas * synfulle,

14 tunc accesserunt ad eum discipuli «-it. to

synfiillo.


iohannes cuoSendo i hia cuedon forhuon woe 4 usih 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;we fsestas oft 4 symle Se^as

iohannis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quare nos et pharisaei ieiunamus frequenter discipuli


uutedlice Siwne ne fsestas autem tui non ieiunant


maense

«a huile

mi« him is

4 bi« brydguma

cymes

lugere

quamdiu

cum illis

est nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sponsus uenient

from him brydguma

3 «a 4 «onw«

fsestas 4 gefoesdon

ab eis

sponsus

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tunc

ieiimabant {sic)

16

autem dies


3 cuelt;5 to him Se hselend huelSer magon sunu brydgumes 15 et ait illis iesws num-quid possunt filii sponsi

uutedkcf? dagas mhsSy genummen biS


cum


auferetur


senig momi soSlice insendes aid claS nemo autem inmittit commissuram

fillies 4 fotclaS reades in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wedenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aid 4 foruered genimes forSon fyllnisse his from

panni nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rudi in uestimentum uetusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tollit enim plenitudinem eius a


wede nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrs* to-slitten

uestimento et peior nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scissura fit


ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendas win niwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;byttum aldum * wyrse,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alt.

17 neqwe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uinumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nouumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueteres to wyrs.


aSa oSer to-slitton biSon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biSon (sic)nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f winnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;agotten bil5nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa bytto losasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ahnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f win nine

alio-quin rumpuntur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uinumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etfunditurnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utres pereuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uinumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nouum


gewordade hine cueSende dohter min nu 4 o«erhuile adorabat eum dicens filia mea modo

in byttum nine sendeS 3 md-gsedre biSon gehalden in utres nouos mittunt et ambo conseruantur

heonu aldomionn an nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geneolecde 3

ecce nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;princeps unus accessit et

ISas hine sprecende to him 4 «mm 18 *Haec illo loquente ad eos * XXXIII.

74. ii.


3 aras 19 et surgens

gedead is 4 geliored is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ah cym on-sett hondnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lifeS 4 f hiu lifige

defuncta est nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sed ueni inponenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;manumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;supernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et uiuet

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonu wifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«iu* blodes * Sy,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alt. to

20 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;muliernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sanguinis «in-

«e hrnlend nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefylgdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«egnasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his

iesws nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sequebaturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discipulinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius

flouiug 4 lorning ge«olade 4 gedrog tuelf uinter 4 tuelf ger geneolecde belenda 3. geAran fas 4 wloh tluxumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patiebaturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duodecim annis accessit retro et tetigit fimbriam

wedes his uestimenti eius

13. g®() )jonne geleorniga)j hwsiet f sie mildheortnisse ic wille 3 nalles asmgd-nisse ne forfion ic cwom to ceganne sojj-festnm ah synnfullumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14. )ia eodun to him leorneras iohannes cw8e|jende for hvvon we 3 farisei

fsesta); gelöme leorneras jionne f^ine ne fmstajj 15. 3 cw(b\gt; to heom hmlend ah ne magun beam brydguma wepan {lende mid heom is se bryd-guma cumaf; jjonne dagas \jset bi« afirred from heom se bryd-guma 3 )jonne* * banne, alt.nbsp;fsesten 16. nsenig mon )jonne setteji claji flyhti neowenne in hrsegl aid he ahefeji forj^on fyllnisse his from I’onne.nbsp;fsem hrmgle 3 wyrse slite wer|je« 17. ne menn geotaf; win niowe in win-beligas aide elcur 4 elles to-berste})

)gt;a belgas ealde 3 -JS win bi« agoten 3 ]gt;amp; beligas to lore weor«a)j ah win neowe in belgas neowe geota); 4 gedoaf)

3 bu beo)gt; gehalden 18. pn he Jiis spreec to heom henu aldurmon an cwom 3 ge-brnd to him cwe)gt;ende drihten dohter min is nu aswolten is ah cym gesette hond })in ofer 4 on heo 3 heo leofajj 19. i he aras se haelendnbsp;folgade him 3 his leorneras 20. 3 henu wIf fte bl6des flownisse [irowade twelf winter geneolicte be-hyndannbsp;H set hran fsess hrsegl his


-ocr page 98-

78 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

78 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

Et cu7?( ue-niss«t iesMS in domum prin-cipis amp;nbsp;nidissetnbsp;tiMcines. A.

Dis sceal on wodnes-dffignbsp;on fiffire xiii.nbsp;wucan ofernbsp;pentecoste».nbsp;Et transeuutenbsp;inde iesunbsp;seouti suntnbsp;eur» duo ceci.nbsp;A.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heo cwseS so'Slice on hyre mode fornbsp;an ic beo hal gyf ic hys reafes sethrme ;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se hêêlend bewende byne 1 hignbsp;geseah 1 cwseS; Gelyf dohtor Jgt;in geleafanbsp;pe geheelde 1 -p wif wtes geh*led on j^serenbsp;tide ;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se heelend com into l^sesnbsp;ealdres healle 1 geseah hwist-

leras 1 hlydende menigeo

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he cw8e^; GaS heonun. nys })ysnbsp;maeden dead soSlice ac heo sleept; 1 hignbsp;teeldon hyne

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa, he pa, menigeo üt-adraf. he geodenbsp;in 1 nam hyre hand 1 -p meeden aras

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pes hlisa sprang ofer eall p land;

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se heel end panun for pa fyligdunnbsp;j hym twegyn blinde hrymynde

1 cweSende. la dauides sunu gemiltsa unc;

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa he ham com pa blindannbsp;genealeehton to him 1 se heelend cweeS tonbsp;him. gelyfe gyt. p ic inc mgeg gehaelan. hignbsp;cweedon to hym witodlice drihten ;

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da set-hran he hyra eagena cweSyndenbsp;sy inc aeftyr incrun gelea'hn ;

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And hyra eagan weerun ontynede. 1nbsp;se hselynd bebead him cw[e]pende warnia^nbsp;p ge hyt nanum men ne secgeon ;

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hig soSlice üt-gangynde gewidmeer-sudun hyne ofer eall p land ;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hyo cwoe'S soSlice on hire mode, fornbsp;an ich byo hal gyf ich his reafes aet-rine.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se hselend be-wende hine 1 hyonbsp;ge-seah 1 cwseS. Ge-lyf dohter Jiin ge-leafenbsp;pe helde. 1 J^aet wif woes ge-hseled on l^arenbsp;tide.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TTj^nd pa se hselend com in-to j^asnbsp;^ ealdres haile. 1 he geseah hwist-

leres 1 hlydende menigeo.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he cwaeS. GaS heonen. nis pis maeg-don dead. soSlice ac hyo slaepS. 1 hyenbsp;teldan hine.

26 1 he pa menigeo ut-draf he geodenbsp;in. 1 nam hire hand. Ü p msegden aras.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pes hlisa sprang ofer al paet land.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;~r\ A se heelend panen for. pa fylgdonnbsp;hym twegen blinde remende

1 cweSende. La dauiSes sunu ge-miltse unc.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa he ham com. pa blindenbsp;ge-neahlahte hym to. 1 se haelend cwseS tonbsp;heom. ge-lyfe gyt J^aet ich eow maig ge-hae-len. Hyo cwaeSen to hym vdtodlice drihten.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa set-ran he heora eagen cweSendenbsp;syo inc sefter yncre ge-leafen.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 heora eagen wseren untynde. 1nbsp;se haelend be-bead heom cweSende. warnieSnbsp;jjset ge hyt nane men ne seggen.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyo soSlice ut-gangende ge-wiS-mjer-sedon hine ofer eal p land.


Various Readings.

2-2. B. gehselvd. 23. B. liselynd. B. hljdynde. A. meeiiio. 24. A. J {for lie). A. heonon. A. soSliconbsp;{for ac). B. hi tseldun. 25. A. niiBnio. A. B. code.nbsp;26. B. ofyr. 27. B. hielynd. A. hanon. A. fyligdon.nbsp;A. twegen. A. hrymende. B. cwe^ynde. B. dauidys.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me {for unc). 28. B. genealmhtun. A. msege.

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwuedun. B. dryhtyn. A. adds jui myht. 29. A.nbsp;eagan. A. cweSende. A. sig. A. iiefter. A. eowruw;nbsp;B. incrun, altered to eowrun. 30. A. heora. A.nbsp;wseron. B. ontynyde. A. hselend. A. cwelt;5ende; B.nbsp;cweJSynde. A. secgon. 31) A. utgangeiide. A. ge-widmmrsodon. B. ofyr.

Various Readings.

21. ic (ticice). 22. debtor; gohtelde. 23. End; healle; hwystleras. 24. heonum; msedeii; hyo tieldon.nbsp;25. 7 he ]p-A ha menigeo ; eode; meeden. 26. eal. 27.nbsp;rymende 7 cwsedende; gemiltsa. 28. blindan geneah-Isecton to him; gelefe; ic inc mseg. 29. hyra eagan;nbsp;geleafan. 30. hyora eagan wseron; warnigaiS. 31.nbsp;gewidmtersedon; eall.


-ocr page 99-

Chap. IX.]


hio cueis 21 dicebat


forSon bituih hir deiglice gif enim intra sé si


79

ic Arino tetigero


sua huon tantum


wede

uestimentum


SOÏ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8e hselend gecerdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ges®hnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa! hianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;getriu i gelefnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dohternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gleafo

22 at nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iesusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;conuersusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidens earnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixit confidenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fides


his

eius

ëin

tua


ic hal salua


beom

ero


Sec


hal

saluam


3 mis Sy gecuom Se hselen in 23 et cum uenisset iesws in

he gecueS cerras -I eft gewoendas 24 dicebatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;recedite

dyde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;halnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewordennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wa;s wifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seem 1 Sser tiS

fecit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;salua factanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;muliernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ex ilia bora

hus aldor-monnes 3 gesash beameres maenende domum principis et uidisset tibicines tumultuantem (sic)

ne is forSon dead Sy meiden i: -p maidcw ah slopes 3 ge/jlogun i smerdon hine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

non est enim mortua nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;puellanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sed dormit et deridebant eum 25 et

mis Sy fordrifen wses Sy Sreat i Sy menigo iwneade 3 geheald I genom hond hire 3 arras cum eiecta essetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;turbanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intrauit et tenuit manum eius et surrexit

•p maiden nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ge-eade I spranc mersnng SaslSins* in allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enrSo Sa ilco

puella nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26 et exiitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fama haec in uniuersam terram illam


3 * Sys, alt. to 27 quot;bEt Sins.

XXXIII[I]. 75. X.

choppende 3 clamantes et


geongende i Sa ge-eode trans-eunte


Sona Se hi^end inde iesu


gefylgdon hine i him tuoege bisene 1 blinde secuti sunt eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duo caeci


cueSende milsa üs iquot; usig sunn dauiSes dicentes miserere nostri fili dauid

mis Sy nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gecuomenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to hus*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geneolecdon * huse,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to

28 cum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenissetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accesserunt hu®-

to him bisena i blinde 3 cueS him se hsAend gelefes ge fo/iSon ic mseg Sis gedoa ¦I gewyrca iuh ad eum caeci et dicit eis iesus creditis quia possum hoc fecere uobis

cnedon him buta tua driht(?w dicunt ei utiqwe domfne


gehran ego tetigit oculos


Sa

29 tunc


setter

secundum


cues I cueSende dicens


hiora

eorum


geleafa

lurre nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sie

Iuh

fidem uestram fiat

uobis

him 1 Ssem

Se hselend

cues

illis

iesus

dicens

hine in

all* eorSo

Sy I Siu

eum in

tota terra

ilia

geseaS fte nan nyte

3 üntjTide weron ego hiora I Sara 3 behead b beboden wses 30 et aperti sunt oculi illorum et comminatus est

Sa ilco uutedbce ge-eadon gemersadon 31 illi autem exeuntes diffamauerunt

* alle, alt. to all.


21. heo cwsep forpon in innan hire gif ic gehrine efne 1 swa micel hrsegl his hal ic earn i ic beom 22. 3 hselend pa gecerde i werfde 3 geseah heo 3 cwep getrouwe pu dohter geleafa pin pec halne dyde 3 warS Sa halnbsp;P wif of psere hwile tide 23. 3 pa cwom se hselend in hus pas aldor-monnes 3 pa gesseh piperas 3 menigunbsp;ruxlendo 24. cwsep gewitap heonan nis dead pset msegden ah hio slepep 3 hi§ bismeradun hine 25. 3 panbsp;ut aworpen wses siu mengu he code in hus 3 genom hond hire 3 aras p msegden 26. 3 eode se hlisa pis in allnbsp;P 16nd 27. 3 forp foerde i Horde ponan se hselend fylgdun him twa blinde cegende 3 cwepende miltsa unc punbsp;8unu dauiSes 28. 3 pa he pa cwom in hus eodun to him pa tu* blinde biddende 3 cwsep to beom se hselend • twa, alt. tonbsp;gelefap git pe ic msege pset gedoa inc cwsedon to him la drihten 29. pa he set-hran egau heora cwepende setter tn.nbsp;geleafan incrura geweorSe inc 30. 3 werun on-tyned egan eora 3 for-bead i biatadae heom cwsepende geseaep pnbsp;pis nsenigmon wite 31. hiae pa utgangende gemêrdon hiue geond all p lend

-ocr page 100-

80 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa hyo wseron soSlice ut-aganne. hyonbsp;brohten him dumbne man se waes deofel-seoc.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ut-adrifene pam deofle se dumbenbsp;sprsfic. 3 pa menigeo wundredon ewe'Sende.

Xsefre ateowede swilc on israele folke.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa sunder-halgene ewseriennbsp;on deofla ealdre he drifS ut deofle.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7171 nd se hasten d emb-for ealle burganbsp;11'-i eend chestra laerende on hire

samnunge 3 bodiende * rices godspel. 3 hae- * ms. bodi-lende aelche adle. 3 seiche untrumnysse.

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He gemiltsede soSlice pare manigeo.nbsp;pa he hyo geseah. forpan hyo wseren a-dreahte 3 liggende swa swa seep pe heordenbsp;nsebbeS.

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he ssegde his leorning-cnihton.nbsp;witodlice mycel rip ys. 3 feawe ripmen.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biddaS pas ripes hlaford p he sendenbsp;ripte» (sm) to his ripe.

Kt eircuibat ciuitatesnbsp;omnes. A.

32 Da hig waeron so^lice üt agane liignbsp;brohton him dumbne man se wees deoful-

seoc.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü üt-adryfenum |5am deofle se dumbanbsp;sprsec. 1 ]}3i menigeo wundredon cwe^ende;nbsp;Nmfi’e set-ywde swylc on israhela folce ;

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pa sundor-halgan cwÉêdonnbsp;on deofla ealdre he drifS üt deoflu ;

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And se hselend ymbfor ealle burga

] ceastra Igerende on hyra gesom-nungum H bodiende rices godspell. U hae-lende aelce adle 1 aelce üntrumnesse ;

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He gemiltsude soSlice fgt;8ere menigeo.nbsp;pa he hi geseah. forj?an hig waerun ge-drehte 1 liegende swa swa sceap pe hyrdenbsp;nabbaS;

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa he ssede hys leorning-enihtun.nbsp;witodlice micel rip ys 1 feawa wyrhtyna.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biddap ^ses ripes hlaford -p he sendenbsp;wyrhtan to his ripe ;

CHAPTER X.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And to-somne gecigydum hys twelfnbsp;leorning-cnihtun. he sealde him unclsenranbsp;gasta anweald p hig adryftm hig ut 3nbsp;hmldun adle 3 selce untrumnysse;

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dis synt soSlice psera twelf apostolanbsp;naman; Se forma ys simon pe ys genemnednbsp;Petrus 3 Andreas hys broker. lacobusnbsp;zebedei. 3 lohannes hys broSur.

CHAPTER X.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hind to-somne ge-cheigde his twelfnbsp;leorning-cnihton. he sealde heom unclsenrenbsp;gaste anweald. pset hyo adrifen hyo ut 3nbsp;helden adle 3 seiche untrumnysse.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pis sende so^lice pare twelf apostlenbsp;namen. Se forme ys symon pe is ge-nemnednbsp;petrus. 3 Andreas his broker. lacobusnbsp;zebedei. 3 lohannes his broSer.


Various Readings.

32. B. hi. B. wterun. B. hi brohtun. A. diinine.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deofol-. 33. A. dunia. A. seo niteiiio. B. wuii-drudun. A. B. ysraela. 34. A. sunder-; B. sundur-.

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ewaedun. 35. B. hnelynd. B. embfor. A. heora.

A. bodigende; B. bodiynde. A. B. godspel. A. untriim-iiyssa; B. untruuinysse. 3G. A. gemyltsode. A. om. soSlice. A. mseiiio. A. hig. A. forSam «e. A. wseron.nbsp;A. om. swa svva.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;37. A. -cnihtu?». A. wyrhtena.

38. B. ripys. B. hlafurd. B. wyryhtan.

Cap. X. 1. A. gecigedu/w. A. -cnyhtum. A. heom. A. adryfon. A. hseldoii selce adle. 2. B. genemnyd.nbsp;A. 'broker {twice)-, B. brojjur (iwier).

Various Readings.

32. hi wteren; hy brohton. 33. sprac; wuiidruden; atywede; isrsele folco. 34. sundor-; cwseèon; deoflenbsp;ealdra; deofla. 35. End; ceastra; hyra samnuiiga;nbsp;bodigende; selce {twice). 3fi. gemiltsode; menigeo;nbsp;sceap; hyrde. 37. -cnihtum; wyrhtum (/or ripmen).nbsp;38. rypes; wyrhton {for ripten).

Cap. X. 1. gecigydum; uncteura gasta; heelden; selce. 2. sunde; apostla; broSor (tot'ce).


-ocr page 101-

81

Chap. IX.]

Sa hia wcron fserend MxAedlice Sa ilco heoim gebrohtun him momio dumbne diwlas 32 egressisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem illis ecce optulerunt ei hominem mutum daemonia

hsebbend* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 miS Sy fordraf diul i Sone diwl sprecend wses 5e dumba ü gewundrad weron * bsebbeiide,

habentem 33 et eiecto nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;daemone locutus est mutus et miratae sunt ,

bfebbend.

mAedlice hia cuedon* * eueden, all. 34 pharisaei autem dicebant cuedon.

Sa menigo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSende naefrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aed-eawdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Suslicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;israM

turbse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;numquamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;apparuit sicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;israhel

in aldorrnenn diowbla in principe daemoniorum


fo»*drifes diowlas eicit daemones


3 ymb-eade Se haelend ceastrse i burgas 35 *Et circumibat iesMSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ciuitates * XXXU.

76. ii. mr. lii.

Iv. clxuiiii.


alle 3 wore i cester gelaerde i terende in somnungum hiora 3 bodade


godspell rices


castella


docens


omnes et


in synagogis eorttm et praedicans euangelium regni


3 gemde all tin-hselo 4 nntrym 3 all ün-try»imig 4 un-haelo et curans omnem languorem et omnem infirmitatem

gesseh soSlice Sa menigo 36 *Uidens autem turbas * 77. ni.

mr. Ixiii.

emilsade him 4 Saem 4 milsande wees forSon weron geberede 3 legon suae scTp naefdon

misertus est eis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quia erant uexati et iacentes sicut oues non habentes

hiorde

pastorem

uutedlice huon autem pauci

Iv. ouiii.


Sa cues Segnum his hripes soSlice monigo wercmenn 4 wyrcende menn 37 *Tunc dicit discipulis suis messis quidem multanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;operariinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* mt. 78. u.

biddaa forSon hlaferd hrippes f he fomorpa 4 fordrife Sa wercmenn 4 Sa wyrcende 38 rogate ergo dominum messis utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiciatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;operarios

in ohthripp his in messem suam

CAP. X.

3 weron geceigd tuelff Segnas his salde Seem 4 him 1 *Et conuocatis duodecim discipulis suis dedit illis


maeht


gaasta tuelfe, alt.


potestatem spiritum tuelf.


79. ii.


, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. mr. xxuiiii.

uu-trynimigo ij^^^ui.

omnem languorem et omnem innrmitateni


un-haelo


unctenra f hia fordrife Sa ilco 3 hea gegenie inmundorum ut eicerent eos et curarent


all


all


tuelfe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sara apostoloruw noma sint Sasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aeristnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acueden is

mr. XXX. Iv. xliiii.

2 * Duodecim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem apostolorum nominanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;primusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;simon qui diciturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petrus * 80. ii.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broSer hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;zebeSies suna 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broSer his

et andreas frater eius iacobtts zebedaei et iohannes frater eins

32. utgangende fa hie fgt;a, weron henu brohtun him monnu dumb 3 deaf deoful-seocne haebbende 33. 3 ut-wearp f deoful sprecende wees se dumbe 3 wundradun mengu cweheiide naefre swa aet-eawde in israhel 34.nbsp;farisei honiie cwedun in aldre deofla he ut-weorpeS deoful 35. 3 geond code se haelend fa burgas allenbsp;5 caestras lêrende in gesomnungum heora 3 bodede godspelles rices 3 haelende aeghwilce adle 3 aeghwilcenbsp;untrymnisse in folce 36. geseah he fa se haelend fa mengu efn-frowade faem fe hie weron gewaelde 3nbsp;liccende swa seep heorde-leas 37. fa cwaef to leorneras. his rip fis is micel 3 wyrhtu fonne feawe 38.nbsp;biddaf fanne dryhten faes hripgs fast he sende wyrhto in ripae his

Cap. X. 1. 3 fa to-somne cegende twaelf his leorneras salde heom maehtae gastas unclenra f ut-awurpe fa 7 haelde aeghwilce adle 3 aeghwilce untrymnisse 2. fara twelf apostola noma fonne sindun fas aerest simonnbsp;sefe is nemned petrus 3 andreas his brofer iacobiis zebedees sunu 3 iohannes his brofer

L

-ocr page 102-

82 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

82 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

Dixit iesus dis-cipulis suis. Ambulatenbsp;predicate. A.

In quamcun-que eiuitatej?i aut castellmrt.

A.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Philippus. D Bartholomeus. Thomas.nbsp;1 Matheus. Puplicanus 1 lacobus alphei quot;nbsp;Taddeus.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Simon chananeus. U ludas scarioth penbsp;hyne belsewde;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Das twelf se hselynd sende him be-beodende Ü cwej^ende. ne fare ge on peodanbsp;weg. ] ne ga ge innan samaritana ceastre

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ac gaS ma to p-am sceapun pe for-wurdun israhela hiwrsedene ;

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ole hselend cweep to hys leorning-^ cnihton gaS 1 bodiap cwepende p

heofona rice ge-nealsecp ;

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;HaBla'S untrume. AwecceaS deade.nbsp;clsensiaS hreofle. drifaS ut deoflu. ge on-fengun to gyfe syllaS to gyfe.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;naebbe ge gold ne seolfer ne feoh onnbsp;eowrum bigyrdlum

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne codd on wege. ne twa tunecan. nenbsp;ge-scy. ne gyrde. soplice se wyryhta ysnbsp;wyrpe hys metys.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swa hwylce burh oSSe ceastrenbsp;swa ge ingaS ahsia'S hwa si

wyrSe on Isere. II wuniap Saer oS ge ut-gan

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne ge ingan soplice on p husnbsp;gretaS hit cweSende sy syb pisun huse

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf ƒ hus witodlice wyrpe bySnbsp;eower syb cymS ofer hyt. gyf hyt soSlicenbsp;wyrpe ne byS eowur syb byS to eow ge-cyrred ;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Philipptts. 1 Bartholomews. ] thomas. Dnbsp;Matheus publicanus. H lacobus alphei. Hnbsp;Taddeus.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Symon chaneus. H ludas scarioth. penbsp;hine be-lsewde.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pas twelf se haslend sende heom be-bydende D cweSende. ne fare ge on ^eodenbsp;weig. 1 ne ga ge innan samaritane ceastre.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ac gaS ma to pam scepan pe forwurdon israele hywrsedene.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Qle Hoelend cwaeS to his leorning-cnihten gaS J bodieS cweSende

pmt heofene riche geneohlseceS.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hseled untrume. a-weccheS deade.nbsp;cloensieS hreofle. drifeS ut deofle. ge on-fengen to gyfe. sylled to gyfe.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nsebben ge gold ne selfer ne feoh onnbsp;eowren bygerdlen.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne cod on weige. ne twa tunekan. nenbsp;ge-scy. ne gyrde. soSlice se wercta is wur^enbsp;his metas (sic).

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swa hwilce burh oSSe ceastrenbsp;swa ge inga'S. acsiaS hwa sy

wur^e on pare, send wuniaS pser 0'S ge ut-gan.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne ge ingan soSlice on pset husnbsp;greteS hyt cweSende. syo sibban pisum huse.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf pset hus witodlice wurSe byeS.nbsp;eower sib cymS ofer hit. Gyf hyt soSlicenbsp;wurSe ne byS. eower sibbe to eow ge-cherreS.


Various Readings.

.3. B. Mattheus. A. publicaniis. A. alfei. 5. A. hselend. B. bebeodynde. B. cwejjynde. A. faron. A.nbsp;samaritanan. 6. A. sceapum. A. forwurdon. A. hyw-i-ieddene; B. hiw-iaedyne. 7. B. haelynd. A. -cnyh-tuj»; B. -cnylitun. B. cwe^ynde. A. heofena. A. genea-IseceS. 8. A. hreofe. A. onfengon. 9. A. seolfor.nbsp;B. eowrün. A. byg-gyrdlum; B. bigyrdlun. 10. A.nbsp;metes. 11. A. An. B. buruh. A. acsiaS. A. sig;nbsp;B. sy. B. l^ere. A. ]par. 12. A. Jjseniie. A. sig. A.nbsp;fjYssum; B. JjysuiJ. 13. A cymeë. B. ofyr. A. eower.

Various Readings.

3. thadeiis. 4. chananeus. 5. samaritana. 6. sceapan; isrsehela. 7. -cnihtum; bodiaS; hefone ricenbsp;geneahlacS. 8. HseleiS; aweccalS; clmnsiaS ; sylloS.nbsp;9. seolfor; eowrum. 10. wege; tunecan; wyrota.nbsp;11. ahsiaiS; wunigais. 12. Jjonne; sibbe. 13. wyrlSenbsp;byS; vveorSe; gecyrreS.


-ocr page 103-

Chap. X.]

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

3 philippus et bartholomaeus thomas et matheus puhlicanus et iacobus alphei et

tbatdaeus

in burgum êaera samaritanesca [d] Sara lioda ne ingeonges ge in ciuitatesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;samaritanorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne intraueritis

geonges ge uutedlice forebodages Sus cueSende forSon *Euntes autem praedicate dicentes quia * 82. ii.

mr. liii.


ne

in suee humlcelcre ceastra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;were

11 *In quam-cumque ciuitatem aut castellwm


his

suo

Sser

earn (sic)

in hus in domum


inngeongas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-fraignas hua in

intraueritis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;interrogate quis innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;83.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ii.

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. iiiii.

inge-eadon soSlice 12 *Intrantes autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;84.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;u.

lu. c[x]i.

3 gif soSlice 13 et si quidem


wyrSe sie d clsene is 3 dignus sit et


Ser wunas wiS ibi manete donee


ge Sona geonga exeatis


beadas hmlo d gröetas Sa ilco Sus cueSende sibb Sissuwi huse salutatenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earn dicentes pax huic domui


gif nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedlfccnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne sienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sibbnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* iurre, alt.

si nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fueritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dignanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pax

sie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;husnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrSe cymenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sibbnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuer* ofer Sser ilco

fuerit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dignanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueniatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paxnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uestranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;super earn

luer to luh eft gecerra d gewoendas uestra ad uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reuertatur

3. philippus 3 bartholomeus tomas 3 matheus se gsefel-geroefe 3 Iacobus alfegs sunu 3 taddeus 4. 3 simon so cananisca 3 iudas scariothes se);e salde hine 5. fas twselfe sende se hselend bebeodende heom 3 ewefendenbsp;in weeg Seode n[e] gtef ge 3 caestra samaringa ne ion-gaf (sic) 6. ah mae gaf to faewi sciopum fe to lorenbsp;wyrSon buses israhela 7. 3 gangende fonne bodigaS cwgfende feette neolicef rice heofunas 8. untry»inissenbsp;haelef deaSe wseccef hreofe claensigsef deoful-soece ut-weorpaf arwunga ge onfengon arwunge gesellaf 9. nenbsp;sculon ge agan g61d ne sylfur ne feoh in gyrdels eowrum 10. ne bi-saec on waege ne twa tunica ne scoasnbsp;ne ierde in hondum eowrum wyrSe is w'yrhta mete his 11. in svva hwilce burh offe caestre swa ge in-gasnnbsp;ahsigaf hwa in faere wyrfe sie 3 faer wynigaf offaet ge ut-gaen 12. 3 gegangan fonne in huse haletef fastnbsp;ewaefende sibb d friS fissmw huse 13. 3 gif fast siae hus wyrfe cyme sibb eowra on d ofer hise gif fonnenbsp;ne siae wyrSe friS eowra to eow ge-cerre d weorfe

^ Cues to Stem apostolum. 3 biscopum refter him forgmest. unboht ge h^d fengon 3 unboht d unceap buta eghuelcum worge seallas Stem Se sie wyrSe d worS biS in lare 3 in issewum 3 in clcennise 3 in cystum : 3 in lichoma halo forSonnbsp;biscop serel cunnege 3 leornege Sone preost georne buta rer geleornade (margin).

L 2

-ocr page 104-

84 [Matthew.

84 [Matthew.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And swa hwa swa eow ne under-fehSnbsp;ne eowre sprseca ne geliyr^. Iponne ge ut-gan of 'Sam huse oSSe of Spere ceastrenbsp;asceaca]) -p dust of eowru1?^ fotum.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice ic eow secge acumendlicrenbsp;byS sodoma lande 1 gomorra on domesnbsp;daBg ponne Ssere ceastre ;

Dys godspei 16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic COW sende swa sceap. ge-

mang wulfas beop eornustlice

Bceal to mane-gra martj’ra

ESeego'mUto gleawe swa iiseddran 1 bylwite swa cul-

uos. A.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;warnlaS eow soplice fram mannum.nbsp;big syllap eow soplice on gemotum 1 swin-gaS eow on hyra gesomnungum.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ge beop gelsedde to demun ] tonbsp;cyningun for me. to hyra dome 1 peodun ;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne belsewap syllaS eow ne pencenbsp;ge hu oSSe hwset ge sprecun. eow byS ge-seald soplice on paere tide hwset ge sprecun.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne synt ge na pe paer sprecaS acnbsp;eowres feeder gast pe sprycS on eow ;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice bropur sylp hys broSur tonbsp;deaSe. 1 feeder hys sunu. 1 beam arisapnbsp;ongen magas ] to deape hi fordop.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ge beop on hatunge eallum mannumnbsp;for minum naman. SoSlice se purh-wunapnbsp;oS ende se byp hal;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TAonne hi eow ehtap on pysse byrignbsp;fleop on opre. 1 Sonne hi on

peere eow ehtap fleop on pa pryddan; Soplice ic eow secge ne be-farap ge israhela burga eerpan pe mannes sunu cume ;

Cum autem pcrsequentur.

A.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And swa hwa swa eow ne underfehS.nbsp;ne owre spraece ne gehyreS. panne ge ut-gan of pam huse oSSe of pare ceastre.nbsp;a-scakeS paet dust of eowren foten.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ic eow segge acumendlicrenbsp;beoS sodome lande Ü gomorre on domesnbsp;daig pane pare cestre.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^jVTu ich eow S9ende swa seep on-

mang wulfen. beoS eornestlice gleawe swa nseddren. 1 bylehwitte swanbsp;culfren.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;warniaS eow soSlice fram mannen,nbsp;hyo selled eow soSlice on ge-moten ] swin-gaS eow on heora ge-somnenga.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ge beoS ge-leedde to demen. 1 tonbsp;kyningen. for me. to heora dome 1 peodon.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne be-lieweS sylled eow. Ne penchenbsp;ge hu oSSe hwset ge sprecan. eow beoS ge-seald soSlice on pare tyde hwset ge spraeken.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne synde ge na pe peer sprecaS. acnbsp;eowres feeder gast pe sprecS on eow.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice se broSer sylled his broSernbsp;to deaSe 1 feeder hys sune. 1 beam arisaSnbsp;on-gen mages. 1 to deaSe hyo fordoS

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ge beoS on hatigunge eallennbsp;mannen for minen namen. SoSlice se purh-wuneS oS ende se beoS hal.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iponne hyo eow ehtaS on pissenbsp;J berig. fleoS on oSre. .^45nd panne

hyo eow on pare ehtniaS fleoS on pa pridden. SoSlice ic eow segge ne be-fare genbsp;israele burgan ler pan pe mannes sune cuine.

Various Readings.

14. B. ceastere. B. ascecalt;5. 15. A. acumenlicre.

16. A. eornostlice. B. nsedran. A. byle-wite. 17. B.nbsp;hi. A. heora. 18. A. demum. A. cyningurw. A.nbsp;domum; B. demun. A. Jjeoduw. 19. A. hig andnbsp;after belsewe». A. sprecon {twice). 20. A. synd. A.nbsp;har. 21. A. broSer {twice). A. ongean. A. big {andnbsp;in 23, 25).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. A. hatunga. A. seSe. A. ins. amen

after hal. 23. A. ge {for hi). A. oerham.

Various Readings.

14. eowre sprseco; ponne; ascaceS; eowrum fotujw. 15. byS sodoma; gomorra; daig ponne; ceastre. 16.nbsp;ic; sende; sceap; wulfas; nmdran ; byle-witte ; culfran.

17. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mannum ; syllolS; gemotum; liyora gesamnungum.

18. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deman ; cyningan ; by ore. 19. syllelS; pence ; byS ;

sprecan. 20. synd; pe pe sprecS. 21. sylleS; ys {for his); broiSor; daj?e; sunu ; ongean m igas. 22. hatungenbsp;ealle mannum; minum; se Se purhwiineS ; by 15.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23.

by rig ; pone; piiddau ; befaraS ; isrselo burga ; sunu.


-ocr page 105-

Chap. X.]


85


14 1Et'


suse hua quicuroqiie


ne

non


onfoas

receperit


inh

nos


ne

neque


heres

audierit


worda

sermones


luera

uestros


geongas

exeuntes


üwt

foras 1 85. ii. mr. lu.


of hus 4 of ceastrse sceaccas lt;Sa asca of fotum lurum de domo nel de ciuitate excutite puluerem de pedibus uestris


in cyiSnisse 1 4 in gewitnme hiora 4 Sara

¦ • nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 oytsnesse,


in testimonium


eorum


soSlice ic cueSo

iuh eSor 4 eSre 4 lihtre

bi?

eorSe

15 amen nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dico

uobis

tolerabilius

erit

terrae

domes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSon tsaer

ceastre

heonu

ic

sendo

iudicii quam illi

ciuitati

16 1Ecce

ego

mitto

iuih

uos


3 tuoege burgas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in deeg

sodomorum et gomorraeorum in die


alt. to cjSnisse.


suae

sicut


uulfa

luporum


wosas ge estote


forSon

ergo


hogo

prudentes^


suae

sicut


nedro

serpentes


¦J

et


scip in middum 4 inmong oues in medio

suae culfre sicut columbae


bliSo 4 niildo simplices


* XXXUI. 86. u.nbsp;iv. cuiiii.


wosas gewsere -V behaldas so^slice from 17nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1Cauetenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem ab


monnum

hominibus


hia gesellas tradent


for (Son enim


Liih

uos


m

in


geniotum

conciliis


et


m

in 1 mt. 87. ui. mr. cxxxuiiii.


somnungum hiora hia geswingas iuih synagogis suis flagellabunt uos


to under-cyningum 18 et ad praesides


et


to

ad


cyningum


ge bilt;5on gelseded ducimini


fore

propter


meh

me


in

in


cySnisse

testimonium


geselleS

tradent


hsednum 4 cynnuw


mtedlice

autem


mis isy mtedlice geselleS iuih 19 1Cum autem tradent uos » mt. 88. ii.

mr. cxli.

huaett ge spreca scilo 1 gesald bits forSon iuh in Sser tid 4 in iSa ilco tid ia-ecli. quid loquamini dabitur enim uobis in ilia bora 1 «cile, alt. to


tsaem

illis


3

et


gentibus


nallais ge geisence huu 4 nolite cogitare quomodo aut


huset

quid


gespraeeca scilo loquamini


20


ne

non


foriSon

enim


iuih 4 ge uos


sindon

estis


huset gie qui 1


sprecca scilon loquimini


ah

sed


gast

spiritus


scilo.

fadres

patris 1 MS. quid.


lucres 1 4 seSe uestri qui

fader 8one sunn paternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filium


spreces in loquitur in


Iuh

uobis


geseleS 21 trade t


untedlice

autem


broSer

frater


ëone broSer fratrem


in

in


deaS

mortem


3 1 hueet in-et sorted, hut underlined^


3 wfS arrissas suna in Sldrum 3 miti deaSe hia ofslaes et insurgent


filii in parentes et morte eos afEcient


3 ge biSon 22 et eritis


fiunge 4 laS allum fore noma minne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe soSlice

odio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnibus propter nomen meumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui autem


Serh-wunes 4 Serh-wunia wmlla perseuerauerit


wfS 4 in ende in finem


Ses hal biS hie saluus erit

mils isy soislice ge-oehtas iuih in 23 1Cum autem persequentur uos in

iSissser ceastra fleas ge in oiSer ciuitate ista fugite in aliam 1¦ 89. x.


soislice forSon ic cueSo iuh ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cerras genbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;burgas \srahe\ wits he cyme sunn

amen enim dico uobis non con[sum]mabitis ciuitates israhel donee ueuiat filius

monnes

hominis

14. 3 swa hwilce swa nyle onfo eow ne heran worduni eowruni gaS ut of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huso ofjje fisere caestre

ascakef dust of fotum eowruin in cyhnisse heora 15. soS ic sseege eow arefrendlicre {sic) biS eorlSe sodominga 3 gomon’inga oet domes deege honiie jjsere caestrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. henu ic sende eow swa swa seep in midde uulfum

biojj 4 wesa|3 forfon snottre swa swa nedra 3 bilwite swa swa culfra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17. behaldef jionne wils monnum hie

sellaf forfion eowic on gemdtum 3 in gesomnunge heora swingaf eowic 18. 3 to kyningum 3 geroefum ge bio|3 gelaedde for mo in eyfnisse eora 3 |;eodum 19. fonne hie wiotudlice selle)) eowic ne hencaji ge hu offenbsp;hwaet ge sproco bif said forfjon eow in Jssere hwile hwaet ge sprecan 20. ne forj^on ge sindun 4te gesprecaf; ahnbsp;gast feeder eower se sprecaf in eow 21. sellah |3onne brofer o|;erne in dead 3 feeder sunu 3 SA.-el^ suna wii5nbsp;freondum 3 deafe hiae cwelmaf ’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. 3 ge beo|s in fiunge allum monnum for noma minum sefje ]gt;onne kurh-wuna);

his ende se biS hal 23. ]ioiine hiae ipeswne ehtende eowic in caestre fas fleo); in okre sojj ic saeege eow ne ge-eiidigaj) go caestre israheles sermon cume sunu monnaes

1

biscope is forbod[en] f he onfoe niw[e] cumenum preo[st] 3 to gehselgenne ferunga. leom[e] liine (crest 3 ge[orne] gecunnia 3 ascag[e] ga ëe bine cunn[as] huulie monn sé [sie. ne hjis lar geseeauig[e] buta he h(Bbb[e] untorchS mtne[sse]nbsp;[margin of v. 14; parts of some words cut away).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ prudentes in bono. 3 simplices in malo {margin).

-ocr page 106-

86 [Matthew.

86 [Matthew.

Dys godspel gebyraS tonbsp;anes confes-sores massse-dsege. Nichil

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nys se leorning-cniht ofer hys lareownbsp;ne |7eow ofer hys hlaford

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genoh byf» soj^lice [lam leorning-cnlhtenbsp;~p he sy swylce hys lareow 1 [leow swylcenbsp;hys hlafurd; Gyf hi fiaes hiredes feedernbsp;belzebub clypedon mycle swypur hig eownbsp;clypiaj)

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eornustlice ne ondrsede ge hig; Nysnbsp;sojylice nan |^ing dyhle -p ne wur'Se geswu-telod. ne nan dihle ping -p ne wurSe ge-

^nimopertum. ^penod ;

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Deet ic eow secge on |jystru?n. secgaSnbsp;hyt on leohte. ü j; ge on eare gehyra^nbsp;bodia]? uppan hrofum

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] ne ondrsede ge pa Se eowyrne lic-haman of-sleaf». ne magon hig soj^lice panbsp;sawle ofslean. ac ondrsedaS ma J)one penbsp;inseg sawle Ü lichaman fordon on helle.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hu ne becypaS hig twegen spearwannbsp;to peninge. quot;} an of Sam ne be-fylS onnbsp;eorSan butan eowrun feeder ;

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And sofilice ealle eowres heafdesnbsp;loccas synt getealde;

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne ondrsede ge ge synt selran ponnenbsp;rnanega spearuan;

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A31cne eornustlice pe me cyp beforannbsp;raannun. ic cype hyne beforan minun feeder pe on heofenum ys;

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe me wiSseecS beforan mannun.nbsp;^ ic wipsace hyne beforan minum feeder penbsp;on heofenum ys;

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nis se leorning-cniht ofer his lareow.nbsp;ne peow ofer hys hlaford.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-noh beoS soSlice pam leorning-cnihte peet he beo swilce his lareow. 1 peownbsp;swilce his hlaford. Gyf hy pas hyrdes feedernbsp;belzebub clypodon mycele swiSer hyo eownbsp;clepiaS.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eornostlice ne ondreede ge hyo. Nisnbsp;soSlice nan ping dihle peet ne wurS geswu-teled ne nan ping ge-hyS peet ne wurSnbsp;geopened.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peet ic segge eow on peostre. seggeS

hyt on lihte. Ü peet ge on eare ge-hyreS bodyaS* uppon hrofen.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* bodiag,

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ne on-drsedon ge fgt;a pe owre lie- bodyag.nbsp;hamen of-sleaS. ne mugen hyo soSlice panbsp;sawle of-slean. ac on-dreedeS ma panne penbsp;maig sawle 1 lic-hamen for-don on helle.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hu ne be-chypeS hyo twegan sparew-on to panige. 1 an of pam ne befalS onnbsp;eorSen buton owren feeder.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-dEnd soSlice ealle eowres hasfdesnbsp;lockes synd ge-tealde.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne ondreede ge ge synd selren pannenbsp;rnanega sparewan.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hllcne eornostlice pe me kyS be-forennbsp;mannen, ic kySe hine be-fore mine feeder,nbsp;pe on heofene ys.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe me wiS-soecS be-foran mannen.

3 ic wiS-sake hine be-foran mine feeder, pe on hefene ys.


Various Readings.

24. B. ofyr (Isi time). B. hlafurd. 25. A. sig. A. hlaford. B. clypodun. A. swySor; B. swi^ur. 26. A.nbsp;eornostlice. A. oudrsedon. A. digle. A. weorSe {twice).

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dj’gle. 28. A. B. eowerne. B. magun. 29. B.nbsp;becipah hi. B. spearuan. A. eowru»». B. fsedyr. 30.

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heafudes. A. synd. 31. A. synd.' A. spearwan.nbsp;32. A. eornostlice. A. mannum. A. mynum. B. heo-fenun. 33. A. mannum. B. minun. B. heofenun.

Various Readings.

24. Isereow. 25. bylt;S; hyo [^oes hy redes; swySor.

26. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wuriSe geswutelod; ne nan dihle l^ing h®t ne wurSe.

27. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehyralt;5; hrofum. 28. ondrsede; eowre; ]gt;onne;nbsp;mseg. 29. bechypalS; tweigen spserewan; on {for an);nbsp;eorSum; eowrum. 30. heafdes loccas synt. 31. on-drseden; sint sealran honne. 32. cylt;5 before mannum;nbsp;cySe; heofone. 33. mannum; wiïsace; heofone.


33.

-ocr page 107-

87

Chap. X.]

Sone laruu magiatrum


ofer

super


Sea 4 esne seruus

his : eius e


Segn

discipulus

Seem Segne discipulo


(tier super

Sea

seruus


hlaferde

dominwri

suae sicut


his

SUum * 90. iii. lu. luiii.

hlaferd

dowiinus


ne

*Non


nec nee

laruu

magister


24


he sie sit


wel moeg 4 genoh 25 sufficit


SU80

sicut


gif

*Si


Sone feeder patrem


gehuse

domesticos


geceigdon

uocauerunt


f is diowla foruost beelzebub


hiorades

familias


his

eius


his eius '


woen IS


quanto


91. X.


senig* 4 nowiht

t Nihil


gedegled

opertum


lie forSon né ergo


endredes ge timueritis


quod


forSon

enim


hia 4 Sa eos


se unwrigen * nsenig, alt. reuelabitur to «nig.

t 92. ii.

in Siostrum in tenebris [/oriu. ixx.]nbsp;* mt. 93. u.

0 lu. cxlu.

28 Et


ne

non


26


ne se ge-ascad 4 gewitten nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sciatur


1 gedogled 4 gehyded f et occultumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod


iuh

nobis


ic cueSo dico


f

*Quod


27


bodages

praedicate


loht

lumine


hröfa 4 husa tecta


gé hérdon auditis


ofer

super


cuoeSas ge in dicite in


eare

aure


nallaS gé nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;endredenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa Sa Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofslaesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lic-homanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa sauelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mtedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne magen hie of[s]iae

nolite nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;timerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eos quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occiduntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;corpusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;animamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non possuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occidere

is rehtrae Sone* potius eum


endredes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nisegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 Sa s[a]uel 1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lic-homanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;losige 4 fordoa

timete nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;potestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et animam etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;corpus perdere


in tintergo 4 cursung • gene, alt. to in gehennam Sone.


staras 4 hronsparuas of anum passeresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;asse


tuoege

duo


ah ne 29 nonne


falteS

cadet


ofer

super


enne 4 an , unus


Soem

illis


cymas

ueniunt


ne

non


eorSo buta fador iuerrae terrain sine patre uestro

iweres nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;héra*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heafdes allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-talad *nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;héras, alt.

30 uestri nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;capillinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;capitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omuesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;numerati

nellaS go nolite


of monigum multis


aron 4 sint sunt


Sy betro 4 Sy sellra meliores'l'


forSon

erffo


ondiéde

timere


Srowungum * passeribus


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;glossed as ifnbsp;passionibus.

t mulieres, alt. tonbsp;meliores innbsp;later hand.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondeto, alt.nbsp;to ondeto.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;94. ii.nbsp;mr. Ixxxui.

Iv. xeuii.


gebiSon iuh estis uos


31


egliiielc forSon seSe ge-ondetas meh before monniim ic ondetw * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ic hine 4 Sone before

32 omnis ergo qui confitetur me coram hominibus confitebor et ego eum coram


feder miniim seSe is in heofnas {twice) patre meonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui est in caelis


se Se uutedfice onsseccas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meh before nionnum

33 *Qui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem negauerit me coram hominibus


ic onsfficco 4 ic willo onsacca him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sene 4 hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beforsenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fmdernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minum

negabo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et ego eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coramnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meo


in heofnas 4 in heofnum in caelis


seSo

qui


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;smudged;nbsp;perhaps to benbsp;omitted.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onwrigan,nbsp;alt. tonbsp;vnwrigau.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;frohtigaf),

alt. to

foihtigah.

24. nis leornere ofer laruw ne esne ofer laferd his 25. genoh bif; leornere fte he sie swa swa laruw his 3 esne swa swa laford his nu hie* feder heora belzebub nenidun hu micle mse hiwse 4 hine his 26. ne forSonnbsp;ondredah eow hiae nis for^on owiht bewrigcnes h®t ne sie vnwrigan* 3 dégles heet ne sie witeii 27. f icnbsp;saecge eow in hoostre cvvehah in lihte 3 hmtte ge in eare gehöeraS bodiga)) on [jacum 28. 3 ne ondredah eow pa,nbsp;se pe stehh se lichonia saule [lonne ne magun ofstöan ah niae 4 swiSor ondredal hine se^e nimg ge lichonia 3 saulenbsp;for-doan 4 sla in helle 29. ah twegen spearwas to him ciimende [4] ne beoh punde bohte \Lat. S se ueniunt]nbsp;3 an [jaire ne falleji on eoi'han butan feder eower 30. [eojwre [lonne loccas heafod sindun gerimde ealle 31. nenbsp;forhoii forhtigah* mongum ge sindun bettra ponne fias spearwas 32. seghwilc forSon Jgt;ara pe ondeteh niec fornbsp;nionnuni ondeto 3 ic hone beforan feder minum Se in heofunum is 33. sehe honne me onsaekeh beforannbsp;monnum onsaece ic swilce houo beforan faeder minum h®* lt;5e in heofunum is

-ocr page 108-

88 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

88 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Xe wene ge p ic come sybbe onnbsp;eorfian to seendenne. ne com ic sybbe tonbsp;sendenne ac swurd.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Icb com soSlice man asundrian on-gennbsp;bis feeder. 3 dobter on-gen byra moder. 3nbsp;snore on-gean hire swegre.

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 mannes fynd bys ge-busan.

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Qle beelend cweeS to bys leorning-^ cnibten se pe lufeS feeder offie

moder ma fonne me. nys be me wurfie. 3 se fe lufeS sune oSSe dobter swiSere fannenbsp;me. nys be me wurSe.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 se fie ne nymS bis cwelminge.nbsp;3 felb me nys be me wurSe.

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se fie met bys sawle se for-spil^S byo.nbsp;3 se fie for-spyl?i bis sawle for me be ge-metnbsp;byo.

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se fie eow under-febS. be under-febSnbsp;me. 3 se fie me under-febS. be under-febSnbsp;pane fie me sente.

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se fie under-feb^ witegan on witegenanbsp;name, be on-febS witegena mede. Hind senbsp;fie underfebS ribtwisne on ribtwises namen,nbsp;be on-febS ribtwises meden.

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 swa bwilc swa syld senne drincnbsp;cbealdes wmteres anan fiissa lytlera mannenbsp;on leorning-cnibtes naman, so^ ic seggenbsp;eow ne amerS be bis mede.

CHAPTER XI.

1 3 bit wees geworden fia se bselend fiis ge-endyde bys twelf leorning-cnibtes bebeodende. be for fanen fgt;aet be laerde 3nbsp;bodede on beora burgan.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne wene ge -f ic come sybbe on eor-pan to sendanne. ne com ic sybbe to sen-danne ac swurd ;

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic com sojtlice niann asyndrian ongennbsp;hys feeder. 1 dohtur ongen byre modur.nbsp;] snore ongen byre swegre.

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 mannes fynd bys ge-busan ;

gebyraS to anes martyresnbsp;maesse-dsege.nbsp;Nolite arbi-trari. A.

Dysgodspei 37 ^e bsslend cweeS to bys leorning-

cnibtum. Se pe lufa|j feeder o'SSe modor ma ponne me nys be me wyrj)e.nbsp;3 se Se lufaS sunn oSSe debtor swy|jurnbsp;powne me nys be me wyrfie.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 se pe ne nimf) bys cwylminge 3nbsp;fyligf) me nys be me wyrj^e ;

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe ge-met bys sawle se for-spilf)nbsp;big. 3 se pe for-spilf) bys sawle for me benbsp;ge-met bi;

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe eow under-febf) be under-febSnbsp;me 3 se Se me under-febf) be utider-febSnbsp;fione pe me sende ;

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se fie under-febS witegan on witegannbsp;naman be on-febf? witygan mede. And senbsp;fie under-febf ribtwisne on ribt-wises namannbsp;be onfebfi ribt-wises mede ;

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And swa bwylc swa sylf anne drincnbsp;cealdes wseteres anum fiyssa lytylra mannanbsp;on leorningcnibtes naman. Sofi ic secgenbsp;eow ne amyrS be bys mede ;

CHAPTER XI.

1 3 byt waes geworden fia se bselynd fiys ge-endude bys twelf leorning-cnibtumnbsp;bebeodende. be for fianun p be leerde 3nbsp;bodude on byra burgum ;

Various Readings.

34. A. sweord. 35. A. ongean {thrice). A. dohtor.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moder. A. swegran. 37. B. -cnihtun. A. moder;

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;modur. A. dohter; B. dohtur. 38. B. fylg^nbsp;39. B. saule {twice). A. hyg. A. hig; B. hi {twice).nbsp;41. B. witygan {thrice). A. witegan. 42. B. wseterys.nbsp;B. anun. A. lytelra.

Cap. xi. 1. A. haelend. A. ge-endade. B. -cnihtun. A. jianon. A. bodode. A. heora. B. burgun.

Various Readings.

35. mann; ongean ; dohtor ongean hire; ongen. 36. gehusam {sic). 37. -cnihtum ; lufais; modor; sunu ;nbsp;dohtor swySer fiowne. 38. cwylminge asnd fylgS.nbsp;40. jjonne; sende. 41. witegan (iwide); naman; witegan ; And; naman. 42. sylS; cealdes wateies j lytilranbsp;manna.

Cap. xi. 1. geworden; ge-endede; -cnihtas; Jjanan; hyora.


-ocr page 109-

Chap. X.]


89


34

cuom ic ueni


nglleS ge gedoema 4 f ge se domad * Nolitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arbitrari


fris sende 4 to sendenne ah pacem mitterenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sed


forSon quia

suord

gladium



monno nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiS 4 fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;feedernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dohternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiS 4 fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moder hirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mag 4 sunu wif

hominem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aduersus -nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aduersusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et nurum


wiS 4 from aduersus


swer

socrum


hire

suam


36


3

et


flondes

inimici


seSe

37 tQui


fader

3

moder

forSor

Son

niec ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is

meh

wyrSe

patrem

et

matrem

plus

quam

me non est

me

dignus

dohter

ofer

meh

ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is

meh

wyrSe

3

seSe

filiam

super

me

non est

me

dignus

38 et

qui


his 3 fylges 4 soecses meh ne is meh wyrSe suam et sequitur me non est me dignus

his loses 4 fordoeS hia 4 Sa 3 seSe suam perdet illam et qui


39


seSe begettes 4 Se infindes sauel

*Qui inuenit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;animam * mt. 97. iii.

lu. ccxi.

meh


Welle losige 4 loses 4 fordoes 4 forfaeras sawel his fore

perdiderit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;animam suam propter me


onflndes * inueniet


Sene

eum


seSe

qui


hia 4 Sa ilco earn

meh sende me misit


40


41


seSe

tQui


onfoes

recipit


iuh

uos


meh

me


Se onfoes 4 he onfoeS 3 accipietnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et


seSe

qui


seSe

*Qui

onfoes

recipit


onfoes

recipit


Sone witge prophetam


Sone soSfsest iustum


in

in


42


meh onfoes onfoes * infindes,«?(. me recipit recipit onfindes.


onfoes 3 recipit et

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp; mt. 98. i.

mr. Ixxxxui.

nomine prophetae mercedem prophetae

* mt. 99. X.

noma soSfaestes meard soSfaestes onfoes nomine iusti mercedem iusti accipiet


in

in


seSe qui

noma witges


meard


witges


3 sua hua dringe selles 4 sealla wselle anum of *et-I- Quicumqtte potum dederitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uni ex


lytlum Sassu?» minimis istis


suae michil tantum


in

in


noma

nomine


Segnes

discipuli


soS

amen


ic cueSo dice


iuh

uobis


ne

non


loses

perdet


cmlc 4 scene cal ice m

meard* mercedem


wsetres

aquae


his

suam


caldes

frigide * mt. 100. ui. ° mr. Ixxxxuiii.nbsp; et is addednbsp;in later hand.nbsp;* mearda,nbsp;alt. to meard.


3

*Et


ge-worden

factum


is 4 wees est


miSSy

cum


CAP. XL

ge-endade 4 gefylde consummasset


Se haelend

iesMS


behead 4 bebeadende praecipiens


tuoelfe

duodecim * mt. loi.


Segnum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefoerde Sonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15 tenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he laerdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 bodade

discipulis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;transiit indenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doceretnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praedicaret


in bargum* 4 ceastrwm hiora in ciuitatibusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorum


* byrgum, alt. tonbsp;burgum.


34. ne wenab ge be ic cwome friS 4 sibb to sendanne on eorSe ne cwom ic friS to sendanne ah sweord 35. ic cwom forfion to delanne 4 sceadenne monnu wiS faeder his 3 dohter wiS moder hire 3 snore wiS swegre hirenbsp;3f). 3 flondas monnes higu 4 hine [4] hiwen his 37. se^e lufaS faeder opjpe moder swiSor jjonne me nis he naenbsp;WyrSe 4 nieoduma 3 sebe lufab sunu obbe dohter ofer me nis he me wyrSe 38. sebe ne genimab rode his 3nbsp;fylgeb me nis se me wyrSe 39. sebe gemoete saule 4 ferh his forleose b®t 3 sebe forleoseS ferh his for niec henbsp;gemoeteb b^t 40. sebe onfoeS eow me onföeb sebe me onföeb he onfóeS bmm sebe me sende 41. sebenbsp;onfoeb witgu in noman witgu lean 4' mearde witgu he onföeb 3 sebe onföeb sobfest in noman sobfest lean sobfestesnbsp;be onföeb 42. 3 swa hwa swa drync seleb anuni laesest bissg caelc fulne waettres galdes (sic) efne in noman leor-Dere sob 'e sseege eow ne forleoseb lean his

Cap. XI. 1. 3 gelamp b^' ge-endade se hoelend wörd bas bebeodende twePe his leomeras leorde Sonan bmt he Iserde 3 bodade in csestrum heora

M



-ocr page 110-

90


[Matthew.


2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TA A Iohannes on benden ge-hyrde

cristes weorc. pa sente he to hym twegen. his leorning-cnihtes.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwaeS. Eart [u pe to cumene ert.nbsp;oSSe we oSres sculon abyden.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se hselend answerede 1 cwseS toheom.nbsp;gaS 1 kySaS iohanne. pa fing pe ge ge-hyr-den Ü ge-seagen.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Blinde ge-seoS. healte gaS. hrefle syndnbsp;aclensede. deafe ge-hereS. deade arisaS.nbsp;hserfen bodigeS.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 eadig ys se pe ne swicS* on me.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hyo ut-eoden soSlice pa on-gan senbsp;hselend seggen be Iohanne. 1 cwseS to pamnbsp;menige, hwi eode ge ut on wsesten geseonnbsp;winde aweged reod.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSSe hwi eode ge ut ge-seon mannbsp;hnescen certlen ge-scridne. Nu fia pe sindnbsp;hnescen certlen ge-scridde senden on kyngesnbsp;husen.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ac hwset geode ge ut witegan to geseon. ic eow segge eac mare f^anne witegan.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hes is so'Slice be Jiam awriten ys. nunbsp;ich ssende minne sengel be-foran p'me an-seone. se he gerewa'S hinne weig beforen he.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So^liche ich eow segge ne aras betwux wnfen bearnen mare Iohanne pannbsp;fulluhtere. So'Slice se Isesse is. is on heofenenbsp;riche hym mare.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice fram iohannes dagen fulluhteres o^S his. heofene rice holeS nead p]nbsp;strece nymaS pset.

a iohannes on bendum gehyrde cristes weoruc. ])a sende he to

id-

* MS. SWI'

Dys gebyraS on ]jseie gerrannbsp;wucan ®r

myda wyntra. i • nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i ^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

CixHi aukset hiDi twGgen hys leornmg-cnihta utcnbs'ira 3 1 cwjeS eart pu pe to cumenne eartnbsp;christi. A. oSSe WG oJjrGS scGolon abidan;

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se hselend antswarude 1 cweeS to himnbsp;ga]71 cy|7afgt; iohanne pa Sing pQ ge gehyrdonnbsp;1 gesawon.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;blinde geseo|?. healte gaS. hreofe syntnbsp;aclsensude. deafe ge-hyra]?. deade arisaS.nbsp;jjearfan bodiaS.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And eadig ys se he ne swicaS on me;

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hi ut-eodon so^lice pa ongan senbsp;hsBlynd secgan be iohanne 1 cwse]? to f»0erenbsp;menigeo; Hwi eode ge ut on wesSen ge-seon winde awegyd hreod.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSSe hwi eode ge ut geseon mannnbsp;hnescum gyrlum gescrydne. Nu jja pe syntnbsp;hnescum gyrlum gescrydde. synt on cyninganbsp;husum;

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ac hwset eode ge ut witegan geseon.nbsp;ic eow secge eac maran j^onne witegan ;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Des ys sohlice be pam awrytén ys.nbsp;nu ic sende minne engyl beforan

syne, se ge-gearwaS ^inne weg beforan pe.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sofilice ic eow secge ne aras be-twyxnbsp;wifa bearnum mara iohanne fulwihtere;nbsp;SoSlice se pe laessa ys. ys on heofena ricenbsp;him mara;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sohlice fram iohannes dagum ful-wihteres oS heofena rice ^olaS nead Ünbsp;strece nimaS -p;

Various Readings.

2. B. bendun. A. weorc. 4. A. Jswarode; B. Jswarude. B. gehyrdun. B. gesawun. 5. A. syndnbsp;gécteusode. 7. A. big. B. ut-eodun. A. B. hjelend.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;msenio. A. Hwig. A. westen. A. aweged.nbsp;8. A. B. hwig. A. man. A. synd {twice). B. eynega.

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;husun. 10. A. engel. ii. A. betwux. B.nbsp;bearnun. A. mare. A. fulluhtere. A. Isesse. 12. B.nbsp;iohannys. B. dagun. A. fulluhteres. B. heofenan.

Various Readings.

2. bondum; sonde. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. eart; sculen. 4. cy)iaS ;

gehyrdon; geseawan. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5. synt aclmnsodo; gehyraS;

bodigaS. 6. Ailnd ; his (/or ys). 7. send; menio; westen. 8. mann hnescum gyrlum gescryddne; heas-cum gyrlum; synt; husun. 9. eode; om. to; jjonne.

10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic sende; ansyene so gegareweS; weg beforan.

11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlic ic; betweux; bearnum msere; {lam; se 8enbsp;laesse is; heofone rice. 12. iohannes dagum fulwihteres;nbsp;heofenen; 3 strece.


-ocr page 111-

Chap. XI.]

91

uutedl/ce miSiSy gelierde in bendum werca cristes gesende tuoege of ëegnnm hig 2 *Iohaniies autem ciim audisset in uinculis opera ckristi mittens duos de discipulis suis


* XXXUIII. mt. 102. u.nbsp;lu. Ixuiiii.


we bidas expectamus


wses i is és


to cymende uenturus


lt;5u aris i arS i5u tu es


cueis to him 3 ait illi


seSe

qui


oSSsB oSer an alium


et


ge-onduarde «e hselend cuoelt;5 to «sem feeras i geonges eft smcgas ge nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5a worda geherdon 1

respondens iesws ait illis euntes renuntiate iohanni quae audistis et

bisenq geseaS halto _ geonges lic-5rouras* geclaensad aron biSon deafo geheras 5 caeci uident claudi ambulant leprosinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mundanturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;surdi audiunt


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Stoures,nbsp;alt. tonbsp;Srouras.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sorfende,nbsp;alt. tonbsp;Sorfendo.


gesegon

uidistis


5orfendo* godspell boddages pauperes euangelizantur


deado arisas -b awmceas mor tuinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;resurgunt


1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eadig isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne biS

6 et beatus est qui non fuerit


ondspymisse i ondspyrnende in mee scandalizatusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in me

from

de


iohannss

iohanne


to

ad


6®m menigoni turbas


Seem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedft'r«nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fronigeongendumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongannnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5e \ivd\endnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geeuoeSa

7 illis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem abeuntib-wénbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coepit ies-as dicere

humt forhuon quid


gërd -b piiulsper harundinem


eadage

existis


uoestern

desertum


gesea

uidere


11)

in


from uhide styrende b sceeecende uento


ah hueet eadege gesea 5one monno mi5 hnesenisum 8 sed quid existis uidere hominem mollibus

ini5 hnescum gerolum gescirped biSon b sind in husum b in husa mollibusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uestiunturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in domibus


agitatum


gewéded i gegearaad uestitum


heonw*

ecce


5a 5e qui


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heono, alt.nbsp;to heonu.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eadege, alt.nbsp;to eadoge.


ah hueet eadoge * gesea 5one witgo 9 sed quid existis uidere prophetam


bio5on

sunt


gë b soSlice cue5o iah nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 forSor

etiarn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dico uobis et plus


cymnga

regum


5on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witgo

quam prophetam


5es forSon is of 5on a-uritten wms heono ie sendo engel 10 * Hic enim est de quo scribtum est ecce ego mitto angelum


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 103. ii.nbsp;mr. i.

lu. Ixx.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mt. 104. u.nbsp;lu. Ixxi.


min fore nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onsione 5innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se5o foregegearuuadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weg 5innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beforenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5ec

meum ante nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faciem tuamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui praeparabitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uiam tuamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;antenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;te


so5 ic cue5o 11 *Amen dico


iuh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne arrasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;betuih

uobis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non surrexit inter


sunum wifa mara b hera natos mulierum maior


from \tA\anne fulluihtere se5e uutedh'r^ iohanne baptista qui autem

from (Jagum uutedh’ce 12 *A die bus autem


Imssa is ix ric heofna mara is minor est in regno caelorum maior est


of 5sem b from Saem illo


* mt. 105. u. lu. olxxxxiii.


wis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nu ricnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna mmgen b un-eaSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geSolasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Smin Sreatende bnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nedunga

iohannis baptistae usque nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nuncnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorum uimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patiturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uiolenti

hia geniomes f rapiunt illud

2. lohannes Jjonne gehorende in bendum were kristes gesende twmgon leorneras his 3. ewsej) to heom f§re)) sgegafj arjm sejie cwome scalt ^e we ojires bidejinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4. 3 ondswarade ewg}) to heom se boeiend gamp;\gt; saecgat

b cyptij} lohannes f ge geherdun 3 is ge segun 5. blinde geseef^ halte gangaji hreofe sindun clseusade 3 deafe gehera}) 3 deado arisalgt; torfende godspell secga)jnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. 3 eadig is se))e in me ne biS ge-inc-fullad 7. Jja eoden

konan hie {ia ingon se hselend cwepin to nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menigu bi iohanne se fullwihtere 8. forhwon eoden ge in

waestenne to geseenne read wind styred oppe forhwon eodun to goseonne monnu neescum hrseglum gegearweed henu ka ke nsBscum gegearwade in husum kyninga sindun 9. okke forhwon eoden ge to seenne witgu ic ek eownbsp;smege 3 mare konne witgu 10. kis is forkon be k®ni po awriten is henu ic sende engel minne for kinumnbsp;ondwliota se fore-gearwek weg ki™® beforan jjo 11. sok i® ssecge eow ne aras between wifa bearnum maraenbsp;iohanne kseni boezere seke konne lessa is in heofuna rice se is him mare 12. from dagum ko*ui® iohannes senbsp;boBzeres ok kis nü rice heofunas msegen krowiak 3 gerisafi nedniomu peet

M 2

-ocr page 112-

92 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

92 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

Dys godspel gebyraS onnbsp;frige-dsBg onnbsp;jjasre jjrytteo-ëan wucannbsp;ofer pentê-costen. Gepitnbsp;iems expro-bare in ciuita-tibifs non (sic)nbsp;qnibus. A.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoJjlice ealle witegan 1 x witegudunnbsp;oS iohannes

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf ge wylla^ gelyfan. he ys hellasnbsp;he to cumenne ys.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se quot;Se earan haebbe to gehyrynnenbsp;gehyre ;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoJ;lice hwam telle ic cneoryssenbsp;gelice. heo ys geile sittendum enapun onnbsp;foretige. pa hrymaS to hyra efengelicon

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ewefaS. we sungun eow 1 ge nenbsp;frlcudun. we ewij^dun ] ge ne weopun;

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sohlice iohannes com. ne etende, nenbsp;drincende. 1 hi ewssdun he hsefS deoful-seocnysse ;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mannes sunu com etende 1 dryneyndenbsp;3 hl cweSa]?. her ys ettul mann 3 wln-drincende. manfulra 3 synfulra freond. 3nbsp;wisdom ys geriht-wisud fram heora bear-num;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ongan he hyspan pa burga on pamnbsp;W3erun gedone manega hys msegena. forpamnbsp;pe hi ne dydon dsed-bote ;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa pe corozaim. wa pe bethsaida.nbsp;forpam gyf on tyro 3 sydone waerun gedonenbsp;pa mmgnu pe gedone synt on eow. gefyrnnbsp;hi dydun daed-bote on héêran 3 on axan ;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Deah ic secge inc. tyro 3 sydonenbsp;byp forgyfendlicur on domes deeg ponnenbsp;eow.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ealle witegan 3 lage. wite-gedan oSSe iohannes.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gyf ge willeS ge-lyfan he is heliasnbsp;pe to cumene ys.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se pe earan hmbbe to geherene gehyre.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice hwam telle ic pas cneornyssenbsp;geliche. heo is gelich sittendon enapen onnbsp;foretige pa rymaS to heora efenlicon.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cweSeS. we sungen eow. 3 ge nenbsp;fricodon. 3 we cwyddun 3 ge ne weapan.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice iohannes com ne etende nenbsp;drinkende. 3 hyo cwseSan he hafS deofel-seocnysse.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mannes sunu com etende 3 drinkendenbsp;3 hyo cwe'SeS. her is aetul man 3 win-drinkinde. manfulre 3 synfulre freond. 3nbsp;wisdom ys gerihtwiseS fram heora bearmennbsp;(sic).

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa on-gan he hysfan pa burga on pamnbsp;wseren gedon manega bis maenega. for-pannbsp;pe hy ne deden deadbote.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa pe corozaim. wa pe bethsaida.nbsp;for pam gyf on tyro 3 sydon wseren ge-donenbsp;pa manige pe syndde don on eow. ge-fernnbsp;hyo deden deadbote on haïren 3 on sescan.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peah ic segge ync tyre 3 sydonienbsp;byoS for-gyfendlicur on domes daig pannenbsp;eow.


Various Readings.

13. A. witegodon. 14. A. élias. A. cumene; B. cumynne. 15. A. gehyranne. 16. B. sittyndun.nbsp;A. cnapan. A. lieora. A. efen-gelicuwi; B. efyngelicun.

17. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. sungon. A. fricedan. A. cwySdan. A. weopon.

18. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. drincynde. A. hig cwsedon. A. deofel-. 19. A.nbsp;dryncende; B. drincende. A. liig. A. etui. B. -drincynde. A. geryhtwysod. A. hyra. 20. A. wseron.nbsp;A. msegnu; B. masgenu. A. hig. B. dydun. 21. A.nbsp;wseron. A. msegenu. A. synd. A. hig dydon. A.nbsp;aesan. 22. A. Deh. A. forgifenlicor. B. domys.

Various Readings.

13. selle; se witgadan oS. 14. wyllaS; his (ycir is); cumenne. 15. gehyrenne. 16. gclice; gelie sitton-dan cnapan; hrymalS; hyora efengelicon. 17. cweSalS;nbsp;sungun; otw. 7 fricodon; cwylsdun. 18. drincynde;nbsp;ewaSan; deoful-. 19. drincende; drincinde; gerihtwisad;nbsp;bearnum. 20. hyspan; wmron gedone; fiara; dydetinbsp;dsed-bote. 21, magene; synd; gefyrn; dydon dsed-botcnbsp;on haran. 22. Deh; inc; sindouebyS; );onne.


-ocr page 113-

Chap. XI.]


93


alle forïon witgo 3 se wiï to iohawMö nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewitgedon

13 *Omnes enim prophetae et lex usqwe ad iohannen prophetauerunt


gif gie welte

14 si uultis * mt. 106. X.


onfoe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe to-ueard wees

recipere ipse est helias qui uenturus est


seSe hsefes earo héinisses geheras i geliere 15 qui habet aures audiendi audiat


to hnsem nutedlice gelic 16 *Cui autem similei


cynn


Sis


in spree Sa Se d seSe gecliopadon i cliopende efnum aldum i heafodlinges in foronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clainantesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coaequalibws


gelio

is

cneehtum

est

pueris

cuoeSaS

17

dicunt

we sungun cecinimus


lu. Ixxiii.


Iuh

3 ne

plsegdegë

uobis

et non

saltastis

forSon

lohannes

ne

enim

iohannes

neq^^e

we mis hondujw beafton larnentauimus

etende* i ne ëtt manducans


7 ne heafegde gë -l ne gemeende* ge et nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;planxistis


cuom * gemaindon,

18 uenit *lt;gt;

gemande.


ne

neqite


drincende d ne dranc bibens


cuoeSas diowl nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heefis * MS. eten-

dicunt daemonium habet dende.


cuom sunu monnes ettes i ettende 7 dringes 4 dringende 3 coeSas heonu monn fric i êtere 19 uenit filius hominis manducans et bibensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et dicunt ecce homo uorax


3 drincere wines beer-suinnigra 3 synfullra* masg lquot; freond 3 ge-soS-festad et potator uini publicanorum et peccatorum amicus et iustificata


wass 4 is * synfyllra, est

fullra.


mis snytro 4 wisdo[m] 'sapientia


sunnm bis filis suis


Sa ongann 20 * Tune coepit


of-sceomage 4 foreuoeSa exprobrare


Sfem

quibws


geworden

factae


weron swiSe monige msehto bis forSon sunt plurimse uirtutes eius quia


Ssem burgum ciuitatibus * XXXUIIII.

mt. 108. u. lu. cxu.

ne dydon 4 ne worhton hreonisse non egissent pamitentiara


wee Se 21 uae tibi


cliorazaim

chorozain


wee

uae


tibi


beSsaiSa

bethsaida


forSon

quia


tiro

tyro


3 sidone et sidone


gewoerden woeron factae essent


meehte Sa geworden aron in iuh for long in asca4 in cilic 3 in asca hreownisse dydon 4 worhton uirtutes quae factae sunt in uobis olim in cilicio et cinere paenitentiam egissent


soS-hueSre 22 uerumtamen


ic cuoeSo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgefenro biS in daege

dico nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobis tyro et sidoni remissius erit in die


domes Son iuh iudicii quara uobis


13. pe alle forlmu witgu 3 ae op iohannem witgadun seal 15. se})e hsebbe earan gehernisse geherenbsp;sittende on prod-bore p«,m po clipende to heora gemeccum


14. 3 gif ge willaS andfoa he is se elias sejgt;e cume* * cuome, 16. hweem ponne gelice ehtu ic cneorisse pas gelic is cnehtum


17. cwe^aS we sungan eow* 3 ge ne weopun


ge ne


18. cuom for{)on iohanmes ne etende ne drincende 3 cw8e(gt;aS henu deoful he hsefeej; 19- cuom 3 sune monnes etende 3 drincende 3 cw8e)jaS henu monn glendrende 4 swelgande 3 drincande wines gsefel-geroefena 3 firenfullra* {margin).nbsp;freond 3 gesojjfgstcd wees snytru from bearnum heora 20. pa in-gonn eet-witaii caestrum in Seem Se geworhtenbsp;weerun Jja meengistu meegen his po hiee ne dydon hreuwnissg 21. wa po chorazam 3 wa po beths.aidse for)?on ponbsp;lgt;8er in tyro 3 sidone geworht werun maegen be worht werun in eow lara in wite 3 asc.an hreuwnisse dydun 22.nbsp;sojj ic saecge eow tiro 3 sidone forletendre biS in dom-deege bonne eow


-ocr page 114-

94

[Matthew.

Dys soeal on wodnes-dsegnbsp;on [jierenbsp;syxtan wncannbsp;ofer pente-costen.nbsp;Respondensnbsp;iesMS dixit.nbsp;Confiteor ti6inbsp;domine paternbsp;cEeli amp; terrenbsp;quia abscond-isti. A.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pu capharnaum. cwyst])u bystfiunbsp;up-ahafen op heofen. ac ['u nyper-fgerstnbsp;op helle; For[am gyf on sodomumnbsp;wseron gedone pa maegnu pe gedone syntnbsp;on ]je. witodlice hi wunedun op pysnenbsp;dfeg;

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Deah-hwaepere ic secge eow -f sodum-wara lande by^ forgyfenlicre on domesnbsp;dasg ponne pe;

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se hselynd cwaeS Tswariende; Icnbsp;andytte pe drihten heofenes Ü eorpan pnnbsp;pe be-hyddyst pas ping fram wisun Ünbsp;gleawun. D onwruge pa lytlingun ;

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa fseder forpam hyt waes swa ge-cweme beforan pe.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ealle ping me synt gesealde framnbsp;minum faedyr. 1 nan mann ne can ponenbsp;sunn butun fsedyr. ne nan mann ne cannbsp;pone fsedyr butun sunu. 1 pam pe se sununbsp;wyle onwreon ;

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cumap to me eallo pe swinca'S ^nbsp;gesymede synt. 1 ic eow geblissige.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nimap min geoc ofer eow. 1 leor-niap set me, forpaiii ic eom bilwite ünbsp;eadmod on heortan. Ü ge gemetaS restenbsp;eowrum sawlum;

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice min geoc ys wynsum. 1 minnbsp;byrpyn ys leoht;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nd pu capharnaum cwe'Sst punbsp;byost pu up-ahafan o'SSe heofone. ac punbsp;niSer wurst 0'S helle. For-pan gyf onnbsp;sodome lande wseren gedone pa manega penbsp;gedone synd on pe. witodlice hyo wunedonnbsp;oS pisne dayg.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peah-hwapere ich segge eow pnbsp;sodome-ware lande. beoS forgefendlichrenbsp;on domes daig panne pe.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Q^e heelend cwaeS Isweriende. Ich

andette pe drihten. heofenes Ü eorpan. pu pe byheddest pas ping framnbsp;wdsen Ü gleawun. 7 onwruge pa litlingan.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa faeder for-pan hyt wses swanbsp;ge-cweme be-foran pe.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ealle ping me synde ge-sealde framnbsp;mine fseder. 7 nan man ne kan panne sunenbsp;buto se fader, ne nan man ne kan pannenbsp;fseder bute se sune. 7 pam pe se sune wile

unwregan.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;CumeS to me ealle pa pe swinkeS 7nbsp;ge-seamede synd. 7 ich eow ge-blissige.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;NemeS min goc ofer eow. 7 leor-nigeS set me. for-pam ich eom bylehwit 7nbsp;eadmod on heortan. 7 ge ge-meta'S restenbsp;owren sawlen.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice min goc is winsum 7 minnbsp;ber'Sene is leoht.


Various Readings.

23. B. lieofon. A. sodom; B. sodöma lande. B. msegenu. A. synd. A. hig wunedon. 24. A. sodowt-.nbsp;B. domys. 25. A. haelend. A. Jswarigende. A.nbsp;andette. B. heofunys. A. behyddest. A. wisum. A.nbsp;gleawuw. • A. onwrige. A. lytlinguw. 26. B. fsedyr.nbsp;A. ge-cweme me {sic). 27. A. synd. B. minun. A.nbsp;faeder. A. B. man {twice). A. butan {twice). A. fsedernbsp;{twice). A. suna {1st time). 28. A. ealle to me. A.nbsp;synd. 29. A. bylewite. B. saulum. 30. A. byr«en.

Various Readings.

23. cwyst; byst; heofon; fajrst (/or wurst); nimgena; synt; daig. 24. hwebere ic; sodom-ware; forgyfend-licre; bonne. 26. andswerigende. ic andytte; behyddest;nbsp;wisun. 26.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;27. csen bonne; buton; om. se;

csen bonne; buton sunu; unwregon. 28. swincalS; gesemede synt 7 ic. 29. nimeS; geoc; leorniatS; icnbsp;em bylewit; gemeteS; oowruw sawlum. 30. geoc;nbsp;wunsum; byriSyn.



-ocr page 115-

Chap. XI.]


o 8u nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huMnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;\vi8 ‘van heofnum*' 8u 8ec aliefes wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;helle * heofonum,

23 et tü capharnautn numquid usqwe in caelum exaltaberis usqtlt;e in inferuum

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofnum.

8eh

* mt. 109. X.


ofdune gestigdes 8u forSon in

descendes *Quia in sodomis


gewordne woere mseht 8a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewordennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aronnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

factse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuissentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uirtutesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quae factaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in


ea8a mffihte i ea88e rasege were* wungiende i Ssette hiagewunadon wi8 8onne ondueard dseg i Siosne ondueard daege * weren, alt. fortenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mansissentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;usqztenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in hunc diemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to were.


so8 -f buta lyg huoeSre ic cnoeSo iuh 24 uerumtamen dico nobis


for8on 8rem eor8o nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgefenre ea {sic) bi8 in daeg

quia terrae sodomorum remissius erit in die


domes

iudicii


8on

quam


8e

tibi


in 8aer tid ge-onduearde 25 *In illo tempore respondens


hselêMd cnoeS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic ondeto 8enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fade[r]

iesMS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;confiteor tibinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pater *XL.mt.liO.


drihten 4 hlaferd heofnes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon gedeigeldes Sas ilco from snotrum

domine caeli et terrae quia abscondisti haec a sapientibws


3 hogum 4 hogfiBs-et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pruden-


u.

lu. exniii.


turn 4 liogfullum 3 sed-eaudes 8a Seem lytlum tibusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et reuelasti ea paruulis


before 8ec ante te

Sone sunn filiiim

sedeaua

reuelare


fader


for8on snte wses licew^T8e


alle me gesald 27 * Omnia milii tradita

26 ita

aron

from

sunt

a

senig

wat 1

quis

noui^ )


feder nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ininum 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;senigj monn wat

patre nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•)* Et nemonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nouit * mt.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ill. iii.

lu. cxix.

8one faeder nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;senignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wat butanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6e sunu 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8aem Se welle*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8e sunu

patrem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;noui^ nisinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filius et cuinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uoluerit filius nfenig, alt.

to asnig.

cymes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle gonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8a 8enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrcas 4 winnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hefegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge aron 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefroefrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;luih * web®, olt.

28 *Uenite nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui laboratisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oneratinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estis etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;egonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reficiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uosl®'^®

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;°nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* mt. ll.S. X.


buta

nisi


8o feeder ne pater neqwe


ahebbas

geoc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minne ofer

iuih nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

leomas from

me

forlt;5on

biluit

am i ...

3 e8mod

29 tollite

iugum meum super

uos et

discite nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a

me

quia

mitis

sum

et humilis

from hearte

3 ge onfindes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rest

saulum

lurum

gcocc

for8on

min

suet * 4 e8e

corde

et inuenietis requiem

animabits

uestris

30

iugum

enim

meum

suaue

to suét.

3 byrSen min leht et onus meum leue

23. 3 Su cafarnaum ah J;a oS heofun bist ahsefen oS helle 8u nider astigest for8on {.e |.8er in sodomingum worht were msegen fia worht werun in 8e wen fie hise wunade o8 jjisne dseg 24. hwe8re J^onne ic ssecge eow pset eorSenbsp;sodominga forletendte* bi8 in dom-deege bonne fgt;e 25. in ba tid ondwyrde se heelend 3 cweb ic ondetu be feder * forletenna,nbsp;dryhten heofunaes 3 eorSo forbon 8e bu ahyddest bas from snottrum 3 for-8onclum 3 onwrige hiae lytlum 26. fodetend*nbsp;swa feder forbon 6e swa gelicade beforan 8enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;27. all me said sindun from feder minum 3 nasnig con bone

sunu nymbe faeder ne bone feder hwa con nymbe se sunu 3 88em igt;e wile se sunu onwrigan 28. cumeb to me alle ge pe winnab 3 gebyrde sindun 3 ic gereorde eow 29. habbab 4 nimab ioc min ofer eowic 3 leornia8 setnbsp;me forbon milde ic earn 3 eadmod hoorte 3 ge gomoeteb rceste sauluin eowrum 30. Ioc forbon min wynsura isnbsp;3 byr8en min liht is

-ocr page 116-

96 [Matthew,

CHAPTER XII.

CHAPTER XII.


Dys sceal on fryge-dseg onnbsp;jjaere ealito-isau wiicannbsp;ofer pente-costen.

Abiit iesus sabbatonbsp;p?r sata dis-cipuli aute7anbsp;eiHS esurientesnbsp;ceperuntnbsp;uallere {sic)nbsp;spicas amp; man-ducare. A.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heelynd for on reste-da3ge ofyrnbsp;gecyras. so[gt;lice hys leorning-cnihtas

hingryde 1 big ongunnun pluccian pa ear ? setan;

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sojjlice pa Sa sundor-halgan ¦p ge-sawon. bi cwgedon to bim; Nu pine leorn-ing-cnibtas doS p bim alyfyd nys reste-dagun to donne;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And be cwa3p to bim ne rsedde genbsp;hwaet dauid dyde pa byne bingrede 1 pa Senbsp;mid bym wserun.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bu be ineode on godes bus. Ü set panbsp;otfring-blafas pe nserun bim alyfede tonbsp;etynne ne pam pe mid him wserun butunnbsp;paw sacerdum anum.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSSe ne rsedde ge on psere è p panbsp;sacerdas on reste-dagum on pam templenbsp;gewemma^ pone reste-dseg 1 synt butannbsp;leabtre ;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic secge soSlice eow. p pes ys mserranbsp;poime p tempi.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf ge so^lice wistun hwset ys icnbsp;wylle mildbeortnesse. j na onssegdnyssenbsp;ne ge-nyprude ge sefre unscyldige.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlice mannes sunu ys eac reste-dseges hlafurd;

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TAa se hselend panun for. he com

into byra gesomnunge.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Oe hselend for on reste-daig ofer

sekeres. soSlice bis leorning-cnibtes byngrede. hyo on-gungen {sic) plockiennbsp;pa ear H etan.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa pa sunder-balgen pset ge-seagen. byo cwseSen to hym. Nu pine leorn-ing-cnihtes do^ pset heom alyfed nys. resten-dagen to donne.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H3nd he cwseS to heora. ne redde genbsp;bwset dauid dyde pa bine byngrede. ^ panbsp;pe mid him wseren.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hu he in-eode on godes huse. Ü set panbsp;offrung-hlafes. pe nseren bim alyfde to etenenbsp;ne pam pe mid bym wseron. buten pamnbsp;sacerdan anen.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSSe ne rsedde ge on pare lage p panbsp;sacerdas on reste-dagen on pam templenbsp;gewemmed panne reste-dayg ^ syndennbsp;buton leabtre.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic segge soSlice eow. pset pes ys maerrenbsp;panne pset temple.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf ge soSlice wisten bwset ys. ic willenbsp;mildheortnysse Ü na on-ssegdnysse ne ge-nyperede ge sefre unscyldyge.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice mannes sune is eac restesnbsp;dayges hlaford.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A se hselend panen for. he com innbsp;j to heore samnunge.


Various Readings.

Cap. xii. 1. A. hielend. A. -deeg. A. ofer. A. B. seceras. A. hingrede. A. hi ongunnon. A. etan. 2.nbsp;A. sunder-. B. gesawun. B. cwiedun. A. heo»» alyfed.nbsp;A. -dagum. 3. A. hingrode; B. hingryde. A. hynenbsp;weeron. 4. B. godys. A. nseron. A. etanne. A. hymnbsp;myd wteron. buton. B. sacerdun anun. 5. A. om.nbsp;}ja. B. -dagun. A. synd. 6. A. tempel. 7. A.nbsp;wyston. A. B. mildheortnysse. A. genySrade. 8. A.nbsp;hlaford. 9. B. hselynd. A. hanen. A. heora ge-samnunge.

Various Readings.

Cap. xii. 1. deeg; asceras; ongunnon pluccyn. 2. sundor-halgan; gesawen hy; -dagum. 3. End; rmdde.nbsp;4. ytene; buton; sacerdam anum. 5. ea (/or lage);

-dagum; gewemmoS Jjonne; daig; sint butan. 6. {lonne.

7. myldhertnysse. 8. sunu; restes {as in H.) daiges. 9. h^n.


-ocr page 117-

Chap. XII.]


97


CAP. XII.

5one weg Segnas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nutedZicg his

sata nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discipulinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius * XLI. 114. ii.

mr. xxiiii. lu. xli.

untediice gesegon [MS. lu. cxli.] 2 pharisaei autem rddentes


in sunnadaeg sabbato


tid

tempore


ge-eade

abiit


hselend

iesus


5erh

per


Seem

illo


hia hyncerdon ongunnun genioma 5a ehera 3 ge-§tta esurientes coeperunt uellerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;spicasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et manducare


him to doanne i to wyrea»!?i« eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facere


gelefed

licet


doas

faciunt

him eis


5egnas

discipuli


5ine

tui

cuoeS

dixit


cuedon hi dixerunt e:

in sunnadagnm sabbatis


heonu

ecce


ms

non


loomade ge legistis


huaet

quid


dyde

fecerit


5onne

quando


so5 3 at


ne

non


dauid


huu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inn-eadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in husnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hlafas

4 quomodo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intrauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in domumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panes


hine gehyngerde 1 5a 5e mi5 him weron esuriitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cum eonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erant


getemeseda i fore-setne gehrec 5a neron gelefed him to gebrucanne ne 5®m 5a 5e mi5 him propositionis comedit quos non licebat ei edere neq^e his qui cum eo


•I ne leornade ge in se fo»'Son sunnadagnm 5 * Aut non legistis in lege quia sabbatis * 115. x.


weron buta anum mesapreostum erani nisi solis sacerdotibws


measapreostes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in tempelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;snnnadsegnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia widlasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;butanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heh-synnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sint

sacerdotes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in templonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sabbatumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uiolantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;criminenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunt


ic cuoe5o uutedb’c^ 6 dico autem


iuh forSon from tempel mara is 5es i 5is uobis quia templo maior est hie


gif vmtedlice ge wiston hueet is miltheortnisse 7 si autem sciretis quid est misericordiam


ic willo uolo

3 nis et non

husul

sacrificium

sunu

filius

monnes

hominis

geê i so5lic etiam

in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sommingum

hiora

in synagogam

eorum

nmfre nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geteldon ge


5a unsuinnigo innocentes


drihten is forSon 8 dominus est enim


5ona ofer ge-eade cwom * ^ wses Sfera inde transisset uenit mdea sunua-d£eg (margin),

t XLII.

116. u.

Iv. olxu.


3 mi5 5y 9 quot;IEt cum


sabbati


Cap. XII. 1. in ha tid eode se h§lend hurh acras* on rseste-dsege leorneras ha his hyngrede ongunnon hriopan » akras, alt. rncliir 3 eton*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2. farissoeis ha gesmgonf ewedun to him henu discipulas hine doah on reste-dagum h®tnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ acras.

ti.iii‘v.i-1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* étan, alt. to

alefed heom to doanne 3. he ewe^ to heow ah ge hreordej? hwset dyde dauis |?a hine hyngrede ^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;]gt;Q mid éton.

him w§ron 4. hu he eode in hus gode (sic) 3 hlaf for5-setennisse ét ha h© ne wses gelsefed i ne byrede him to tges®gen, olf.

to ^oscc£ron

etanne ne psem pe mid him wseron nymhe anum sacerdum 5. opp ne reordah in ae hmt on reste-dsegum sacerdes in tempi ha rseste-dsege wemmah 3 butan hehsynne syndon 6. Ic sseege honne eow h®! tempi mara is her

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;püdr ge ponne wiston hwmt psdt is mild-heortnisse ic wille 3 no assegd-nisse nsefre ge ni5rade ha un-sceh5ende

8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihte» is forhon ge ec gereste-dmges sunu monnes 9. 3 ha he honan gehorde cuom in somnunge heora

N

-ocr page 118-

98 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wges pser an man së hsefde for-scruncene hand 1 hi ahsudon hyne fmsnbsp;cweSende; Ys hyt alyfed to haslenne onnbsp;roste-dagum 'p hi wrehton hyne.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He sssde him so})lice hwylc man ysnbsp;of eow |;e hsebbe an sceap. 1 gyf ~p afylSnbsp;reste-dagum on pytt hu ne nymS he fnbsp;1 hefp hyt upp ;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice micle ma mann ys sceapenbsp;betera witodlice ys alyfed on reste-dagumnbsp;wel to donne;

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS he to psnn menn a|;enenbsp;l^ine hand 1 he hi aj^enede. 1 heo wses halnbsp;geworden swa seo oj^er ;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sundor-halgan eodun pdi üt sop-X lice 1 worhton gepeaht ongen

hyne hu hi hyne forspildon ;

16 Se hselend soplice 'p wiste 1 ferde panon 1 him fyligdon mycel msenigeo 1 henbsp;heelde hig ealle.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 be-bead him p hig hyt nanum mennbsp;ne sffidon.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p weere gefylled p pe gecweden weesnbsp;purh isaiam pone witegan pus cwepende ;

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Her is min cnapa pone ic ge-ceasnbsp;min gecorena on pam wel gelicode minrenbsp;sawle; Ic asette minne gast ofer hyne 1nbsp;dom hë bodaS peodum ;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne flit he ne he ne hrym'S ne nannbsp;man ne gehyrp hys stenme on streêton ;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa wees peer an man se hsefde forser unkene hand. I! hyo aesoden hine pusnbsp;cweSende. Is hit alefS to hselen on reste-dagen. peet hyo wrehton hine.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He saygde heom soSlice hwilc mannbsp;is of eow pe heebbe an sceap. 1 gyf peetnbsp;afalS reste-dayge on pyt. hu ne nym^ henbsp;peet U hef^ hit up.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice mycele ma. mann ys sceapenbsp;betera, witodlice hyt ys alyfed on reste-dagen wel to donne.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwseS he to pam men. apene pinenbsp;hand. 1 he hyo apenede.hyo wses halnbsp;gewor'San. swa sye oSer.

Dys sceal on wodnes-dsBgnbsp;on Jjiere xiiii.nbsp;wucan ofernbsp;pent^'C06-^(?«.nbsp;Abeuntesnbsp;phariseinbsp;consiliuj/jnbsp;faciebantnbsp;aduersmanbsp;iciMm quo-modo eumnbsp;pc?'derent. A.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunder-halgen geoden pa utnbsp;soSlice !I worhten ge-peoht ongen hine hu hyo hine for-spildon.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se hselend soSlice* pset wiste ] ferde so'nbsp;panon. 1 hym fylgde mycele msenigeo. 1 henbsp;helde hyo ealle.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 be-bead heom pset hyo hyt nanennbsp;men ne saygdon.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset wsere gefylled pset geeweSen wses .nbsp;purh ysaiam. panne witegan. pus cwe'Sende.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Her ys min enape pane ich ge-cheasnbsp;min ge-corene of pam wel gelicode minrenbsp;sawle. Ich asette minne gast ofer hine. 1nbsp;dom he bode'S peodum.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne flit he. ne he ne hrim^ ne nannbsp;man ne gehyrS hys stemne on strseten.

Variouü Readings.

10. A. fiar. A. B. for-.scruncyne. A. B. hig. A.nbsp;aesodon. A. om. hyt. B. alyfyd. A. hfelanne; B.nbsp;haelynne. B. -dagun. A. hig. B. wrehtun. 11.nbsp;B. -dagun. A. hset an. A. B. up. 12. A. mycele. A.nbsp;man. B. alyfyd. B. -dagun. 13. A. men. A. hyg.nbsp;14. A. sunder-; B. sundur-. A. eodon. B. wurhton.nbsp;A. ongean. A. hig. 15. B. haslynd. A. j^anen. A.nbsp;mycele msenio. 17. A. om. (;e. A. (jur. 18. A. wel-gade {for wel gelicode). 19. A. streetum.

Various Readings.

10. ]gt;a,r; forscrunceno; acsodan; alyfd to halen; -dagum.

11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ssegde eom; mann; afylS; -dagoin; pytt; heafS.

12. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. hyt; hys (/or ys); -dagum. 13. geworden; seo.nbsp;14. sundor-halgan eodeii; worhton gefjeaht ongean; hwunbsp;heo. 15. fyligede; halde. 16. nanum; smgdon.nbsp;17. waro;)jonue. 18. cnapa horaneicgeceas; gecorena;nbsp;on (/or of); ic; mine; bodaS. 19. strmton.



-ocr page 119-

gefylgede sint hine monigo* 3 leicnade hia i iSa alle cuti suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eum multi et curauit eosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnes

mine b minum ic setto

gast nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minne

ofer

hine

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;d6m

meae

ponam

spiWiMm meum

super

eum

et iudicium

ne

geflittes

ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clioppses

ne

geheres

oenig mon in

19 non

coiitendet

neque clamabit

neque

audiet

aliquis in

10. 3 nion woes Sajr honda haibbende adrugade 3 hie frugan i ahsadun hine cwejjende mot monn on reste-dagum hiÈlon hie cwsemdon i acuste hine 11. he ha cweeh to heom hwilc bilt;5 eower monn sefie hgebbe seep an 3 gif fealleh hlt;et in seah b pytt on reste-dmguw ah he ue genimeh hine 3 ahefeh 12. Im miccle mae bnbsp;swi(5or bettra is monn \gt;onne seep for|;on is alefed on reste-dagum god to doanne 13. pa cwoeh he to psemnbsp;menu ahene hondas pine 3 he apenede honda his 3 agefen wees pgm heelo swa siu operu 14.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ut-gangende pa

farisoiis gepehtunge dydun wits hine hu hie hine of-slean sculdon 15. se hmlend pa wiste gewat ponan 3 folgadim hine monige 3 he gehwlde pa ealle 16. 3 behead heom f hise ne ge-cuisne b ewisade hine dydun 17. ftenbsp;gefylled wsere f aewedan woes purh esaias pone witgan ewependo 18. henu ciieht min pone ic geceas se leofanbsp;rain in poem wel ge-licade saule mine ic sette gast minne ofer hine 3 he doemeS poodum soegep 19. ne flitepnbsp;ne he ne cliopap ne gehcrats noenig stemn his on wortSum

N 2

-ocr page 120-

100 [Matthew.

100 [Matthew.

Dys seeal on [lOne Jiryddannbsp;sunnan-d£egnbsp;innau lenoten.nbsp;Erat iesrianbsp;eiciens

demonium. A.

Dys seeal on wodnes-daegnbsp;on Jiiere twelf-tan wucannbsp;ofer peiite-costen.

(jui non est mecujH contranbsp;me est. amp; quinbsp;non congregatnbsp;mecumnbsp;disi)e7-git. A.

* MS.

gadei'C*!'

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tocwysed hreod he ne for-brytt. 1nbsp;smeocende flex he ne adwaescf). ^rpaia penbsp;he aworpe dom to sige.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] on hys naman fieoda gehyhtaS ;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a W0es him broht an deofol-seoc

man se wies blind 1 dumb. 1 he hyne hmlde swa -p he speec 1 geseah ;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And pa menigeo ealle wundrudon Jnbsp;cwaedon ; Cwe'Se we is pes dauides sunu ;

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sofilice pa pa sundor-halgan [gt;is ge-hyrdon pa cwsedon hig; Ne adnf|i Sesnbsp;deoflu ut buton purh belzebub deofla ealdre;

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se hselend so[gt;lice wiste hyra gej^an-cas 1 cwteS to him mlc nee pe byS twyrsedenbsp;on him sylfum hjp toworpen. 1 selc ceasternbsp;oSSe hus pe byS wi];er-weard ongen hytnbsp;sylf. hyt ne stent;

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] gyf se deoful adrifS ut ]7one deoful.nbsp;hig heofgt; todailede; Hu maeg j^onne hysnbsp;rice standan;

^ g'yf ic |iurh belzebub adrife ut deofla. purh hwsene adrifaS eowre beam,nbsp;forjiam hig sylfe beoS eowre deman ;

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf ic so])lice on godes gaste awurpenbsp;deoflu. witodlice on eow becymS godesnbsp;rice;

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Oppe bu maeg man. ingan on strangesnbsp;hus. 1 hys fata hyne bereafian buton henbsp;gebinde serest |ione strangan. 1 pomie hysnbsp;hus bereafige;

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe nys mid me he is ongen me.nbsp;1 se ))e ne gadera}? mid me he towyrpS;

Various Readings.

20. A. foi'bryt. A. adwwsceS. A. B. awurpe. 22. A. dum. A. sprsec. 23. A. msenio; B. msenigeo. A.nbsp;wundredon; B. wundroduii. 24. A. sunder-. A. butaii.nbsp;25. B. hselynd. A. heora. A. ongean. 26. A. deofolnbsp;{twice). 29. B. bereafigean. 30. A, ongean.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;To-cwyceS hreod he ne for-brett. 1nbsp;smekende flex he ne adwoescS. ser fgt;am ]ienbsp;he awurpe dom to sige.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] on his name Jieodan ge-hihtaS.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A woes him broht an deofel-seocnbsp;J man se w^s blind 1 dumb 1 he

bine hselde swa paet he spaec 1 geseah.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa menigeo ealle wundredon 1nbsp;cwse’Sen. Cwepe we ys }ies dauiSes sune.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa pa sinder-halgen ])is ge-hyr-den pa ewse^en hyo. Ne drifS }gt;es deoflenbsp;ut buton [gt;urh beelzebub deofle ealdre.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se hselend soSlice wiste heora ge-pan-kes. 1 ewseS to heom. .^Ich riche pe bySnbsp;twyrsede on hym sylfen beoS to-worpen. 1nbsp;selc ceastre o^Se hus pe byoS wiSerweardnbsp;ongean hyt sylf. hit ne stent.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And gyf se deofel adrif ut pannenbsp;deofel hyo byS to-dselde. hu maig pannenbsp;hys rice standen.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf ich purh beelzebub adrife utnbsp;deofele. purh hwane adrifS eowre beam,nbsp;for-pan hyo sylfe beoS owre demen.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gif ic soSlice on godes gaste awurpenbsp;deofel. witodlice on eow be-cumeS godesnbsp;riche.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O^Se hu mseg man ingan on strangesnbsp;hus. 1 his fate bine be-refian bute he gebinde serest pane strangen. 1 panne hys husnbsp;bereafian.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe nys mid me he is on-geanes me.nbsp;1 se pe ne gadereS'quot;' mid me he to-wyrS.

Various Readings.

20. tocwysed; smeocende. 21. naman. 22. deofol-. 23. Jind; wundroden J cwalSon; dauides sunu. 24.nbsp;syndor-halgan; gehyrdon; ewaeden. 25. gejjances; mlcnbsp;rice; sylfum bylt;S; ceaster; byë wyderwoarS. 26. ^Bnd;nbsp;deofol adriflt;5; jjonne; mseg fionne; standan. 27. ic;nbsp;belzebub; deofle; hwsene adrifeS; liy; eowre. 28. gastanbsp;(sic); deofol; rice. 29. stanges (sic); buton ; arest |gt;ononbsp;strangan 1 l^one his hus bereafige. 30. his (/or is).


-ocr page 121-

gerei wacc Ir bifieiide ne breoels 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;recende d smecende ne drones wiS

20 harundinem quassatam non confrincet et linum

(5a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebrohtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him diowlnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heebbende blindnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dumbnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geleienadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;binenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suse

22 *Tunc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oblatusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;daemoniumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habens caecusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mutusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;curauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enmnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ita

in hus strong 3 fato d maiSmas his of-genimma d from-genimma buta mrest gebmde Sone stronga in domum fortis et uasa eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diriperenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nisi prius alligauerit fortem

3 Sonne hus ISses genimeS d gehrypes et tunc domum illiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diripiat


seise ne is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meh miis wiisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mec

30 *Qui non est mecum contra me


is 3

est et * mt. 123. ii. mr. xxxiiii.nbsp;Iv. cxluii.


meh mis streigdoes mecum spargit


seSe

qui


ne somnigas non congregat


20. bread h^t wagende ne to-breeejj 3 flsex d lin smikende ne adwaescet 0)3 f ut asendeh to sigor in dome 21. 3 in noman his (leode hyhtah 22. ta ge-broht wees him monn deoful-seoke he wees blind 3 dumbnbsp;3 deaf 3 ha gehmlde bine 3 swa f he spree 3 gesmh 3 gehoerde* 23.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 wundradun alle ha menigu 3 * gehérde, idt.

ewaedon ah ewebest ha his sie sunu dauiSes 24. fariseas ha gehoerende ewedun hes ne awoerpeh deoful gehoerde, nymhe in belzebub -p is aldor deofla 25. se helend ha witende hchtas heora eweh to heom aeghwilc ricenbsp;gedgled wiis him seolfuw awöested bih 3 mghwilc ciestre ohha hus gedseled wiiS him seolfum ne stondehnbsp;26. 3 gif honne wiiSerweard se wiherwearis ut-weorpeh wiis him seolfum gedaeled he is hu honne stondeh ricenbsp;his 27. 3 gif ic honne in belzebub utwyrpe deoful beam eowre in hwmm awyrpeh forhon hi§ beoh doemenbsp;eowre 28. gif honne in gaste godes ic ut-wyrpe deoful honne d cuhlice be-cymeh in eow rice godes 29. ohhanbsp;hu senig mseg gangan in liuse stronges 3 fatu his to-bregdan nymhe ser gebindah se stronge 3 honw« hus hisnbsp;to-brygdeh 30. sehe honne nis mid mec sviiS me is 3 sehe ne somnah mec se stenceh

-ocr page 122-

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[Matthew.

Dys sceal on wodnes-dsegnbsp;on |?lt;ere for-man lencten-wucan. A.

for-her.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;For-])am ic secge eow selc synn 1 bys-mur-spsec by|? for-gyferi mannum; So|7licenbsp;j?8es halgan gastes bysmur-spsec ne byS for-gyfen;

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] swa hwylc swa cwyS word ongennbsp;mannes sunu bim by^ forgyfen; Se fgt;e so^-lice cwy]; ongen haligne gast ne byS bytnbsp;bym forgyfen. ne on j^isse worulde ne onnbsp;l^mre toweardan;

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Oppe wyrceaS god treow ] hysnbsp;weastm godne. oSSe wyrcea'S yfel treownbsp;1 bys wmstm yfelne. Witodlice be pamnbsp;Avmstmme byS f treow on-cnawen ;

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;La ge needdrena cynryn. bü magonnbsp;ge god sprecan poime ge synt yfele; Soplicenbsp;of p£ere beortan willan se mup spicp.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;god mann soplice of goduw gold-borde bringp god forS 3 yfel mann ofnbsp;yfelum gold-borde bring® yfel for® ;

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice ic secge eow f mlc idel wordnbsp;pe menn speca® bi agyldap gescead be pamnbsp;on domes dsege;

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice of pinum wordum pu bystnbsp;geribtwisod. 3 of pinnig wordum pu bystnbsp;geny®erod;

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;andswarodun bym sume pa bo-Jr ceras 1 pa sundor-balgan pus

cwepende. Lareow we willap sum tacn of pe geseon.

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;be üswarode bym 3 cwse®. yfel cneo-rys 3 for-liger sec® tacn. 3 byre ne by®nbsp;nan tacn geseald buton ionas tacn pmsnbsp;witegan ;

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;For-pan icb segge eow. selc senne 1nbsp;bismer-sprsece by® for-gyfen mannum. So®-lice pas balgan gastes bysmer-spraece ne by®nbsp;for-gefen.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 swa blyc swa cwe® word on-gennbsp;mannes sunu bim by® forgefen. Se pe so®-lice cwe® on-gen baligne gast. ne by® bitnbsp;bim for-gefen. ne on pissere werolde. ne onnbsp;pare to-wearden.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0®®e wirca® god treow 3 bis wsestmenbsp;godne o®®e wyrca® yfel treow 3 bisnbsp;wsestme yfelne. Witodlice be pam wsestmenbsp;by® pset treow on-cnawen.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;La ge nseddrene cynrin. hu mugen genbsp;god sprsecen. panne ge senden yfele. So®licenbsp;on pare beortan willan se mu® spsec®.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;god mann so®lice of góden gold-bordenbsp;bring® god for®. 3 yfel man of yfele gold-borde bring® yfel for®.

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So®lice icb segge eow. f selc ydelnbsp;word pe man spreca®. byo agylde®* scad *

Ut. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J

be pam on domes daige.

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So®lice of pinen worden pu bystnbsp;rihtwised. 3 of pinum worden pu byst ge-nipored.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TA A a^ndswereden bim sume panbsp;J-' bokeres. 3 pa sunder-balgan. pus

cwe®ende. Lareow we wille® sum taken of pe ge-seon.

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;be andswerede bem 3 cwse®. yfelnbsp;cneorys 3 for-lier* secbe® tacne. 3 byre ne *ms.nbsp;beo® nan taken geseald buton ionas takennbsp;pas witegan.


Variotis Readings.

31. A. syi). A. bysmor-sprsec; B. b3’smor-sposc (i?p/ce).

32. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. cwseS (twice). A. ongeaii (ticice). A. JjisSere.

33. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. wircaë. B. wisstm (twice). A. godne liis wi»stm.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsestme. B. oncnmwen. 34. B. nsedrena. A. cyn;

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cymi-ryn. A. synd. A. spryrö. 3.5. A. mannbsp;(twice). 36. A. men. A. sprecaë; B. spsecaf;. A. B.nbsp;hig. 38. A. Jswaredon. A. sunder-. A. tacen.nbsp;39. B. forlier. A. tacen (twice).

Various Readings.

31. ic; synnu 0 bismor-sprcce ; Jjses ; bismor-spsece ; forgyfen. 32. hwylc; cwyis; ongean ; forgyfen ; cwySnbsp;ongean; forgyfen ; Jiisse weorlde. 33. wyrcaS. 34.nbsp;cynryn ; magen ; spseccn );onne ge synd; specS. 35.nbsp;godum ; yflnm. 36. ic; idel; spccalS. 37. l^innmnbsp;wordum (fwice); geniëorod.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;38. andswercdon; boceres;

sundor-; wyllaS ; tacan. 39, him; seccS tacn 7 hire ne byS nan tacen ; butan; tacen.


-ocr page 123-

103

Chap. XII.]

forSon ic cueSo iuh eghulc synn* 1 ebolsungas forgefen biSon monnuwi gastes * synnm, alt. 31 ideo dico uobis omne peccatum et blasphemia remittetur hominibzts spmiws synn.

cuelt;Ses b cueSa wek wórd dixeritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerbum


witedlice ebolsung b efalsongas ne biS forgefen auteiii blasphemiEe [sic] non remittetur


3 sua hua 32 et quicumqwe


wi« nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunu nionnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgefen biSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nntedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gecueSees wi5nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gastnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;halignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne

contra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hominisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;remitteturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixeritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;contranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;STpiritumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sanctumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non

bis forgefen him ne in Sissnwi life b in Sis worold ne remittetur ei neqwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in hoc saeculonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neqwe


b do£eS

33 * Aut facite * mt. 124.


in Sse.m toueerd lif in futuro


tre nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gódnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsestninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his gód b doeeSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Smt tré yfel 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wajstmnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his yfel

arborem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bonamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fructumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius bonumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aut facitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arboremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malam etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fructumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malum

ban * intended an quomodo a further (/lossnbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to si quidem.


oncnaua eaSa ma^g*


gif ec soSlic from w®stm treo si quidein exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fructu arbor agnoscitur


mterna

uiperarum


cynn

34 progenies


magage nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godo spreca

lt;5y

ge biSon

yflo

from

monigfaldnisse forSon

hearta

muS

sprecas

potestis bona loqui

cum

sitis

mali

ex

abundantia enim

cordis

ÓS

loquitur

god nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monn from

god

strion

ahefeS

godo

3 yfel monn from

yfle

strion

ahefes

35 * Bonus homo de

bono

thesauro

profert

bona

et malus homo de

malo ¦

thesaurc

1 profert


It. Ixii.

ic cuoeSo nutedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eglraeicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;word iJilnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f sprecende biSon

* Dico autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quoniamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerbumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;otiosumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod locuti fuerintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* 126. s.


yflo

mala


36


of b from wordum forSon Sinum 37 ex uerbis enim tuis

menn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia forgeldes rehtnissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;d®gnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domes

homines nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reddent rationemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iudicii

Su bist gesoS-ftestad 3 from iustilicaberis et ex


wordum Sinum Su bist geteled b geniSrad uerbisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuis condemnaberisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;38


Sa gewondueardon * Tunc responderunt

we uallas b ue wilniaS uolumus


* XLIIII. mt. 127. u.nbsp;Iv. cxxuiii.


cuoeSon b cueSende dicentes


la laruu magister


3 from ffi-crmftgum et pharisaeis


him sume oSre quidam


wuSutum

scribis


of

de


ei


soSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ouduardonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to S®m b himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cneorisso t yflonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 arg

39 * Qui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;respondensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ait illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;generatio malanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adulteranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;128. u.

Iv. cxxxii. t cneorisse,

ne bis gesald him buta becon iones S®s witgo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alt. to


from ^Se becon gesea a te signum uidere


becon


becon


signum quaerit et signum non dabitur ei nisi signum ionae prophetae


cneorisso.


31. for()on ic smcge eow ceghwilc synne 3 efulsung b bi}; forleten monnum gastes efalsung ne biS for-leten 32. 3 swa Inveelc swa cweJjaJ) word wifi sunu monnes forleten biS hsem sefe bonne cwebab wib gaste \gt;ssmnbsp;halgum ne bib forleten blt;®ui ne in Sisse weorlde ne in ]gt;airo towarde 33. obbe wyrceb treow god 3 westernnbsp;his godne obbe wyrceb treuw yfel 3 western his yfelne forbon b0 of western biS treow on-geteii 34. genbsp;cynn nedrana hu magun ge god sprecan nu nu ge yflo sindun of nyhtnisse forbon heorta muS spreocabnbsp;35. god moun of godum horde heorta his boreb god 3 yfel monn of yfle horde heorta his bereb yfel 36. icnbsp;smcge \gt;omie eow b*t segwilc word un-nytt bara bo gesprecan beoban menn in dmg domes hie ageofab bi bseninbsp;relit 37. of wordum forbon binum bu bist gesobfested 3 of w'ordum binum bu bist niSrad 38.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondswa-

radun him sumue bokere 3 fariseas cwmbonde lareu we willab from bo taeen geseon 39. he ond-swarade heom cweb cneorisse yfel 3 forlcgene tacen soecet 3 taken ne biS said him nymbe tacen lonas se witga


-ocr page 124-

104

[Matthew.

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice swa swa ionas wees on fisesnbsp;liw'seles innope firy dagas quot;i fireo niht. swanbsp;by]j mannes sunu on eorjian heortan fgt;rynbsp;dagas 3 Jreo niht;

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Niniuetisce weras arisa^ on dome midnbsp;[lysse cneorysse 3 big genyj^eriaS big. forJ)amnbsp;l^e big dydon dsed-bote on ionas bodunge 3nbsp;])es ys mara ponne ionas ;

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SuJj-daeles cwen arist on dome midnbsp;fiysse cneorysse. 1 heo genyJjeraS big for-pam ^e heo com fram landes gemserum tonbsp;gebyranne salomones wisdom. 3 fies is maranbsp;ponne Salomon;

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sojplice ponne se unclaena gast ut-i'serp fram menn. he gseS geond drige stowanbsp;secende reste 3 he ne gemet.

44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne cwyf) he ic gecyrre on minnbsp;bus ]?anon ic ut-eode. 1 cumende he gemetnbsp;hyt semtig 3 geclaensod mid besmum 3nbsp;gefraetwod;

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Donne gsop he 3 him to-genymj) seofunnbsp;opre gastas wyrsan ponne he 3 ingangendenbsp;big eardigeaS pser. 3 ponne wurSa]? J)8esnbsp;mannes ytemestan wyrsan ponne pa serran.nbsp;3 swa byS l^ysse wyrrestan cneorysse ;

46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he j^as j^ing J^a gyt spaec to pamnbsp;msenegum. pa stod hys modor 3 his ge-broSra pser-ute secende speecon to him;

47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pa cwsep sum to him. witodlice pin modur 3 pine gebropra standap her-ute pe secende;

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice swa swa ionas waes on pasnbsp;hwseles innoSe preo dages 3 preo niht. swanbsp;beoS mannes sune on eor'San heortan preonbsp;dages Ü preo niht.

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Niniueissce weres ariseS on dome midnbsp;pisse cneornysse 3 hyo niSeriaS hyo. for-pannbsp;pe hyo dyden dead-bote on lonases bodi-unge. 3 pes ys mare panne Ionas.

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Su'S-dseles cwen arist on dome midnbsp;pisse ciieornisse. 3 hyo ge-ni^eriaS hyo for-pam pe hyo com fram landes ge-mserum tonbsp;ge-heren salomones wisdom. ^ pes ys marenbsp;panne Salomon.

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So^lice ponne se un-clsene gast ut-fare’S. fram menn he gseS geond drege stowanbsp;sechende reste. 3 he ne ge-met.

44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne cweS he. ic gecherre on minnbsp;bus panen ic ut-eode. 3 cumende. he ge-metnbsp;hyt emtig ge-clsensed mid besmum 3 gefra-tewed.

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne gaS he 1 hym to-genim^S sefennbsp;oSre gastes wyrse ponne he. 3 ingangendenbsp;hyo eardige'S per. Ü panne wurSeS pas mannes ytemesten werse ponne pa serran 3 swanbsp;byS pisse werstan cneornysse.

46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa he pas ping pa geat spaec to pamnbsp;mgenege. pa stod his moder 3 his ge-broSranbsp;p8er-ute secende spgecen to hym.

47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa cwseS sum to him. Witodlice pin moder 3 pine ge-bro'Sre standeS paer-ute pe sechende.


Various Readings.

42. B. gehyrenne. 43. A. men. A. eond. 44.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. ‘Ind and. A. B. besenium. A. gefrsetwad; B. ge-frsetuwod. 45. A. seofen. A. eardiaS ^lar. A. weor{;a«.

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cneoresse. 46. A. spreec. A. moder. A. broSra.nbsp;A. sprecan. 47. A. moder.

Various Readings.

40. jjrio (1«lt; time)-, bilt;S; sunu; \gt;ry dagas; nylit 41. weroes; cneorysse; hyo dyoden dasd-boto; bodunge;nbsp;Jjomie. 42. cneorysse; geherenn; fionne. 43. gets;nbsp;secende. 44. howno; gecyrre; ^lanon; gcclaensod;nbsp;gefrsetewod. 45. gselS; seofon ; gastas; cardigeals Jjsjrnbsp;3 ^lonne wuriSaS ^jibs ; ytemestan wyrsan; ISysso wyrrestannbsp;cneoresse. 46. mmgenum {sic); spoecon. 47. secende.


-ocr page 125-

105

Chap. XIL]

suse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wses ionasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innaS i in wornnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hnales lt;Srimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dagumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSrimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;njehtuinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;snse

40 sicut nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuit ionasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in uentrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coetinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tribusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diebwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tribusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;noctibusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sic

wseras

41 uiri nineuitae

bis snnu monnes in lieorta enrSes Srim dagum 7 Sriin nsehtnni erit filius hominis in corde terrae tribus diebws et tribus noctibus

arises in dom iniS cneorisso Sissa b Sins 7 ge-teleS b geniSras Sa ilco forSon hreounise surgent in iudicio cum geneiatione ista et condemnabunt earn quia paenitentiam

gedydon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in fore-bodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ionesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSor Sonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ionanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sis

egerunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prsedicationenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ionaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;plusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ionanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hie


cuen suS-dseles


42


regina austri

lt;Sa •1' Ilia

forSon

cuom

earn

quia

uenit

heonu

forSor

lt;5011

i ecce

plus

quam


arises b aras in döni niiS cneorisso Sas b Sys 3 geleleS b geniSras surget in iudicio cum generatione ista et condempnabunt {sic)


eorSo bill gelierde b to heranne terraenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audire


salomones


snytro


from

a


gemeRYum

finibus


mis Sy nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedh’cenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se un-clsene gaastnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geeadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menu

43 * Cum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inmundus spiritusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exieritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homine


gaaS b ge-eade

ambulat * 129. u.

mr. exxx.

«a


Ses

Salomon hie


ne fand b ne geinoete b ne begiet non inuenit


Serb stowa dryia gesolito b soecende rest 3 per loca arida quaerens requiem et


exxx.]


44 tunc


cueoeS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic cearro b ic willonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cerre in bus minnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic cuoninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cuoninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inland b begaetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;restende b

dicit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reuertarnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in domumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unde exiuinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et ueniens inuenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uacan-

licende miS besmum gecloeusad 3 gebrinied ternnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scopis mundatam et oruatam

Sa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gendm to seofo*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* seofona,

45 tunc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uaditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;assumit septemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alios

gastas mis bine wob-fulro werou Son be b bim 3 inneadon gewunedon b gebyedon Ser 3 biSon b weron spiritus secum nequioresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se et intrantesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habitantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibi et hunt

Sissiim * wyrsa, alt. huic iowyrso.

Sa endo b Imtnnesta b Sa lattera monnes Sies ilco wyrso* from eerrum suae biS 3 cynne

nouissima nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hominis illius peiora prioribus sic erit et generationi

geonae bine b be spraecc b sprsecend 46 *Athuc eonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;loquente


beonu moder bis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

ecce nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mater eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et *

130. 11.

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rar. xxxii.

cues nntealice ixxxii

47 dixit autem


to

ad


Sa wyrresto pessimae


menigom

turbas


spreca bim loqui ei


broSero stondas b gestodon fratresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stabant foris


bedon b sohtun b soecende quaerentes


* broSra. alt. to broSro.

bim sum oSer beuno moder Sin 3 broSro* Sin ute stondes sobton b soecende Sec ei quidam ecce mater tua et fratres tui foris stant quaerentes te

* icritten dieles, withnbsp;d'cwaeiiaiorr.

40. swa swa fcir(ion wais lone in wonibe l^ies bwales Jireo dagas 3 fireo niht swa biS sunu monnes Jireo lt;laga 3 \gt;veo n§bt in beorte corSe 41. weras mennisce (sic) arisajj in domae miS cneorisse [las 3 niSrigaSnbsp;bise forfion [le hreunisse dydon in lare Ionas 3 benu mara is ber jionne ionasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;42. ewaen dseles* su()an

cuom arises in domse miS cneorisse bas 3 niSraS biae forbon b® hiu cuom from ende eorSe to geberanne snyttro salomones 3 benu mara is ber bonne salomonn 43. bonne utgSeb gaste unklene of menu be gsebnbsp;burli stowe dryge soecende reste 3 ne ge-moeteb 44. bonne cw§b ic wille eft wendan in bus min bonannbsp;be ic ut-eode 3 cumende gemoeteb bit emetig aswopen ctene 3 gefrgtwadnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;45. bonne gseb genimeb miS

bim siofun obre gastes wyrse bonne bo 3 ingangende eardigab Sser 3 weorSab be ytmseste dseg jpses monnes wyrse bonne ba erran swa biS ec 3 cneorisse bas wyrrestanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46. bende be ba spr^c to b®^^ mengum benu

moder bis 3 brober utse stodan soecende b sprece wiS bim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;47. cwseb ba to bim sum monn benu moder

bin 3 broSer bin ute stondab soecende be

O

-ocr page 126-

J06

[Matthew.

48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;} hê andswarode hym secgendum 1nbsp;cweeS; Hwylc ys mm modur 1 hwylce syntnbsp;mine gebrojjra;

49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he ajpenede hys hand on his leorning-cnihtas Ü cwgeS;

50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice swa hwylc swa wyrc]? minesnbsp;faeder willan Jgt;e on heofenan is. he is minnbsp;brolgt;ur Ü min swustor ü modor;

48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he andswerede hym seggedden quot;}nbsp;cwae^. Hwilc ys moder. 1 hwilce sende minenbsp;gebroSre.

49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he apenede his hand on his leorning-cnihtes. 3 cwae^S.

50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice swa hwylc swa wercS minesnbsp;fader wdllan pe on heofene is. he ys minnbsp;broker. 3 min swustor. 3 min moder.


CHAPTER XI11.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On Jtam daege }jam haelende ut-gan-gendum of huse he saet. wijgt; Sa sse.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 mycle maenigeo waeron gesamnode tonbsp;hym. swa -p he eode on scyp 1 ])8sr saet. andnbsp;eall seo maenigeo stod on |pam waro]?e.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he spraec to hym fela on big-spellumnbsp;cwe))ende; Sofilice ut-eode se sèdere hysnbsp;seed to sawenne

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;} pa, pa he seow. sume hig feollon wifgt;nbsp;weg. Ü fuglas comun ü aêton pa;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So]?lice sume feollon on staenihte psernbsp;hyt naefde mycle eorpan. 1 hraedlice up-sprungon for-jjam jje hig naefdon psaxe eor-pan dypan;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice upsprungenre sunnan hig a-druwudon 1 forscruncon. for pam pe hignbsp;naefdon wyrtrum;

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice sume feollon on pornas. Ü panbsp;pornas weoxon 3 for-prysmudon pa.

CHAPTER XIII.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On pam dayge pam haelende ut-gan-genden of huse he saet wiS pa see.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü michele menigeo waeren ge-samnodenbsp;to hym. swa paet he eode on scyp 3 paer saet.nbsp;3 eall syo menigeo. stod on pam waruSe.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he spaec to heom fele on bispellennbsp;cweSende. SoSlice ut-eode se saewere hysnbsp;saed to sawenne.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü pa pa he seow. sume hye feollen wiSnbsp;weig. 3 fugeles comen 3 aeten pa.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice sume feollen on staenette paernbsp;hyt naefde mychele eorSan. 3 raedlice up-sprungen for-pan pe hyo naefdon pare eor-San deopan.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice up-sprungenre sunne hyo adruwedon 3 for-scrunken. for-pam pe hyo naefdon wyrtrum.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice sume feollen on pornen. D panbsp;pomes weoxan 3 for-prysmedon pa.


Various Readings.

48. A. moder. A. hylce. A. synd. 49. B. ajjenude. 50. A. heofenum. A. broSer. A. swuster.nbsp;A. myn moder; B. modur.

Cap. xiii. 1. B. hselynde. 2. A. mycele. A. msenio (twice). A. gesomnode. 3. A. fela. A. sawere.nbsp;4. B. feollun. A. fugelas. A. comon. 5. B. feollim.nbsp;A. mycele.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. A. adruwedon; B. adruwodun.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrtruman.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7. B. feollun. A. forfeysmodon;

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSrysmodun.

Various Readings.

48. seggenduin ; is min moder; swylce synt; gebroSra. 49. -cnihtas. 50. wylc ; wyrcls; feder; heofonum;nbsp;is min broJSor 7 min swustor 7 modor.

Cap. xiii. 1. dsege ; -gangendum. 2. micele mse-nigeo wseron; him; set; seo msenigeo. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. big-

spellum; seedere. 4. hyo; aeton. 5. hit; mycelan; rasddlice. 6. sunnan; adruwodun 7 forscruwcon.nbsp;7. feollun on jjonium; Jjromas (sic) weoxon 7 forJ;rys-modon.


-ocr page 127-

Chap. XII.]


107


80S he ge-6nduorde 48 at ilie respondens

huaet sint broSra* min qui sunt fratres mei

min ü broSra* min mea et fratres mei


Sasm cuoeSonde dicenti


him

sibi


cwoeS i seegde ait


huset Siu quae


moder min 3 mater mea et


3 geSonede i gerahte 49 et extendens


hdiid in Segnum cuoeS heonu manum in discipulos dixit ecce


sum hua forSon does 4 wyrcas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;willo faderes mines

50 quicumque enim fecerit uoluntatem patris mei


moder * l)voSro, gt;ilt. mater to biosra.

seSe * the xnme. qui


heofnas d [heofujuwi caelis


. is Se mm nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 broSernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;snoester 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;modernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is

est ipse mens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et fraternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et soror etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;maternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est


CAP. XIII.


in Seem

1 * In illo

3 gesomnad 2 et cougregatae

astag 4 wses stigende ascendeiis


dmge

die


ge-eade

exiens


Se heekud

iesMS


hus

domo


he gessett 4 wses sittende sedebat


set 4 neh secus


see

mare


* XLUI.

131, ii.


weron 4 sint sunt


him

eum


menigo 4 Sreatas turbae


monigo

multse


suae

ita


scipp 4 lyttel scipp


nauiculam


Iv. Ixxui.


gesaett 3 all Sreat gestdd on* wearSe sederet et omnis turba stabat in litore


3 spreocende waes him * in, alt. to 3 et iocutus est eis


feolo 4 monigo in bissenum cuoeS 4 cuoeSende heonu ge-eade seSe sawes multa in parabolisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecce exiit qui seminat


mis Sy 4 Sa huile dum


saues Sorlease 4 sum oSer seminatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quaedam


gefeollon

ceciderunt


sede 4 gesawe 4 sedege seminare

neh 4 set strÉêt 4 woeg 3 secusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et


cuomun Sa flcgendo'*^ 3 uenenerunt (sic) uolucres et


gebrecon 4 eton 4 freton comederunt


Sa ilco ea


in stsener Ser ne hsefde 4 noebbend wses eorSo in petrosa ubi non habebat {sic) terram


micil 4 monig 4 foele* multam


oSra unteAlice gofeallon * flegende,

5 alia autem ceciderunt alt. to

flegendo.

^ mi^5lt;Sy sona arisen weron * or feole; thr et continuo exorta sunt o ** aigt;are the

line.


fof'ion

quia


ne hsefdon -i* nsebbende weron non habebant


heanisse

altitudinem


eorSes

terrae


sunna nxttedUce 6 sole autem


mis Sy arras orto


weron forbemed 4 besenced aestuauerunt


forSon

quia


ne hsefdon 4 nsebbend non habebant


wyrtrumme gescriungon 4 weron gescrencde radicemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aruerunt


oSro' nutedlice 7 alia autem

dulfon Sa uerunt ea


gefeollon

ceciderunt


in Sornum 4 in hrygum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 woxon

in spinas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et creuerunt


Sa Sonias 4 hrygas spinae


3 under-et suffoca-


48. he sylfe ondwyrde to hseiw soecende 3 cwse}) liwelc is moder min 3 brojier mine hwilce syndun 49. 3 al)enende hond in leornerum his cwse}) henu moder min 3 brojier minnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;50. swa hwa swa wyrce)j

willan feder mines fie in heofunum is se min ge brojjer 3 swuster 3 moder is

Cap. XIII. 1. on )gt;t6m dsege gangende se \\eAend of huse gesset bi ssee 2. 3 gesomnadun to him mengu swa f he on scipe astigende gesett 3 all seo mengu stod on warafe 3. 3 he spree to heomnbsp;feola in gelicnissum cwejjende henu ut code se sawend to sawennenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4. 3 )ja he seow sunie gefeollun bi

wsege 3 cuomun fuglas heofun 3 frsetun 5. })set ofiere jjonne gefeollon on stanig lond tpser ne hgfde eorSe miccle 3 hrsel^e cuomun npp {or]gt;on pe hie nsefdon heanisse eorSe 6. sunne ha upp cuom hatedun 3 for^onnbsp;he hie ngfdun wy[r]tryme for-wisnadun 7. same hoimc gefetun in hornas 3 wexon ha homas 3 smoradun hise

O 2


-ocr page 128-

108 [Matthew.

108 [Matthew.

feollen on gode eorSan.

MS. sodlic'?'

gyted.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sume sofgt;lice feollon on gode eorftannbsp;1 sealdon weastm. sum hund-fealdne. sumnbsp;sixtig-fealdne. sum jjrittig-fealdne;

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se [gt;6 heebbe earan to gebyrenne ge-byre.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 fgt;a genealeebton bis leorning-cnibtasnbsp;1 cwsedon to bym. for bwig spycst J)U tonbsp;bym mid big-spellum;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswarode be bym forfjam penbsp;eow is geseald to witanne beofena ricesnbsp;gerynu. 1 bim nys na geseald ;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pam pe bsefp. bim byp geseald 1 be brnfS. Soplice se pe nmfS 1 p penbsp;be bsefS bim biS eetbroden.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSam ic spece to bim mid big-spel

lum. forpam pe loeiende big ne ge-seop. 1 gebyrende big ne gebyrap. ne ne on-gytap.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p on bim si gefylled esaias wite-gung; Of gebyrnysse ge gebyrap 1 genbsp;ne ongytap 1 loeiende ge ge-seop 1 [ge]nbsp;ne ge-seoS ;

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pises folces beorte is abyrd.nbsp;3 big befeliee mid earum gebyrdon. 3 byranbsp;eagan beclysdon. pe Ites big sefre midnbsp;eagum geseon 3 mid earum gebyron. 3 midnbsp;beortan ongyton. 3 sin gecyrrede 3 ic bignbsp;gebsele;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice eadige synt eowre eagan forpam pe big geseop. 3 eowre earan forpamnbsp;pe big gebyrap ;

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sume soplicequot;

3 sealden wmstme. sume bundred-fealde. sum syxtig-fealde. sum prittig-fealdne.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe bsebbe earan to ge-berenne ge-bere.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa geneblabten bis leorning-cnibtesnbsp;3 cwmSen to bym. For-bwi spsecst pu tonbsp;beom mid byspellen.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da answerede be beom. for-pan penbsp;eow ys ge-seald to witene beofene ricbesnbsp;geryne. 3 beom nys na ge-seald.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pam pe bafS bim beo^ geseald. 3 be bsefS. soplice se pe nsefS. 3nbsp;p£et be bsefS bim beo^ set-broden.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;For-pam ic spece to beom mid byspellen. for-pam pe lokiende byo ne geseoS.

3 ge-berende byo ne ge-bereS. ne ne on-geteS

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset on beom sy ge-felled ysaias ge-witegung. Of ge-bernysse ge gebeoraS. 3nbsp;ge lie ongyteS*. 3 lokiende ge ge-seoS. 3 ge * ms. on-ne ge-seoS.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pises folkes beorte. is aberd.

3 byo befylice mid earen ge-byrden. 3 beora eagen be-clysdon. pe Ises bye afre mid eagennbsp;ge-seagen. 3 mid earan ge-byrdon. 3 midnbsp;beortan on-getan. 3 syon ge-cberde. 3 ic byonbsp;ge-bsele.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice eadygen synd eowrum eagennbsp;for-pam pe byo ge-seoS. 3 eowre earan forpam pe byo ge-beraS.


Various Readings.

Various Readings.

8. B. feollun. A. godre. A. B. wajstni. A. )gt;rytig-. 8. foollon; sealdom woestin sum hund-faldiie; -fealdne

.------ geneah-

9. A. gehyraniie. 10. A. spryest. 12. A. seald. 13. A. sprece. A. locigende. 14. A. syg; B. sy.nbsp;B. -nesse. A. B. locigende. A. B. supply Uh ge, whichnbsp;Cp. omits.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. A hefilice. A. Jjylses. A. oSiSe

[for'ird'}]. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. A. synd.

p’itig-fealdne. 9. gehearenne geliyro. ioecton; -cnihtas; hwy.spec8t; big-spellum. 11. geseld,nbsp;wytene ; heofone rices; nis. 12. beaS ; SoSlyce; biSnbsp;atbroden. 13. specce to eom mid bigspelleu ; -)jannbsp;locyennde; gehyrende ; gehyoraS ; ougyteS. 14. genbsp;fylled; etsaias; gehyrnysso; gchyoralt;5; ongyteiS; lokyendenbsp;geseS 1 ne geseolS. 15. folces; hefelice; earum genbsp;hyrdon; hyora eagan; hyo mfre; eagum; earum geliyrdan,nbsp;ongyton; syn gecyrrde. 16. eadigen sint; eowrnnnbsp;eagan ; gehyraS.


i

-ocr page 129-

Chap. XIII.]

oêero ec i soSlice 8 alia uero

hundra* i: hündiielle


109


gefeollon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eoriSo godnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

ceciderunt in terram bonam et


saldon i gesald weron dabant


wfestm 0(5er fructum abut


oSer sexdeih (sic) oiSer isrittig centesimum aliud sexagesirnum aliud trigesimum


seiSe heefes earo to herranne 9 qui habet aures audiendi


geheraS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 geneolecadon Segnas cuedon him forhuon bisenum spreces i5unbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe

audiat nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10 et accedentes discipuli dixerunt ei quare in parabolis loqueris 11 qui

onduearde cuoeS to him forSon iuh gesald is i wees f ge witte I to uittaune clseno Aryno -I gessegd-respondens ait illis quia nobis datum est nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nossenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mys-

seise forSon hsefeiS gesald biS 12 *Qui enim habet dabitui' * n.

lu. Ixxxi.

nise d' diopnise rices heofna Saem soSlice ne is gesald terianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regni caeloruin illis autem non est datum

him 3 monigfald hiS seiSe nutedlice nsefis i ne hsefeS 3 f haefis genummen biS from ei et abundabit qui autem non habet et quod habet auferetur ab

gesegende i seende i f geseas i gesegon uidentes

ne

non * 133. i. mr. xxxuii.nbsp;lu. Ixxuii.nbsp;io. cuiiii.

14 ut

forSon Iquot; foreiSy nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bissenuMnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic spreconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlSon

13 *Ideo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;parabolisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;loquornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quia

sea8 -iquot; ne sciolon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesea 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSa geberdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne heras hia -1 ne sciolownbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehera nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oncnauas bia

uident nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audientesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non audientnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nequenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intelligunt

to sie gefylled him witgiung essaies cuoeS from bernise gie geheras 3 ne oncnseuge i ne cniSon ge adimpleatur eis prophetia esaiae dicens “auditu audietis et non intelligitis

Sicce h hefig is 15 incrassatum est

3 gesegende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge sciolon gesea i genbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geseas 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geseais f ne sciolonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesea

et uidentes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidebitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidebitis

geberdon 3 audievunt et


pislice ¦I hefiglice grauiter


forSon hearta folces iSisses nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 mils earnm

enim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cor populi huius etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;auribus


ego hiora getyndon oculos sues cluserunt


hwffirfa hia -h se * mils /«-

Conner- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;but

underlined.

ego forSon oculi quia * 134. xi.

lu. cxx.

eailge, alt. to eadgo.


lt;5y tes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*egumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia geseaSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*earum heraSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quandonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oculisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uideantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;auribusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audiantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et


mis heart® hia oncnanes 3 corde intelligant et


gehugrfde i gecerre hia tantur


eadgof biiSon beati


ic bcelo hia i is, sanem eos ”


\mtedlice

autem


iuere

10 *Uestri


forSon heras hia quia audiunt


hill geseaS 3 earo iuere uident et aures uestrae


8. Sume l^onne gefetun on eorlSe gode 3 saldim wsestera sume hund-teontig sume sextig sume |;ritig 9. sejje hiebbe eara gehernesse gehere 10. 3 gangende to him |ja leorneras his cw®dun forhwon innbsp;gelicnissum spreces fm heomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11. he fia onswarade cw# to heom forjjon }pe eow said is gecunnan geryne

rice heofuna heom honne ne is said 12. sejie h^nne h8ef)j said biS him 3 ge-nyht-sumajj sefie, ^Ion^^e ne h®fS ge fiajt he [h]®f8 afirred bits him 13. furpon in gelicnissum ic sprece heom )je hie geseende nenbsp;geseo); 3 geherende ne gehoeraf? ne ongeotalsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14. p sie gefylled heom witigdom esaias cwe);ende mid

gehernisse ge geheraS 3 ne ongeta)j 3 geseende gesea}; 3 ne geseofi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. gefeetted is for)pon heorte folkes

16. eower ponne eadige ege po hise geseoS 3 earan eowre

}gt;i8ses 3 earum hoora hefiglice geherdun 3 egu heora fortyudon* );yles hie hwanne geseo egum 3 earan geheran 3 heorte on-geton 3 ge- cerrede 3 Ic hselo hiaenbsp;l^e bice geheraS

-ocr page 130-

110

[Matthew.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So[lice on eornust ic eow secge •pnbsp;manega witegan 1 rihtwise gewilnudon [anbsp;]7mg to ge-seonne pe ge geseoj) 1 hig nenbsp;ge-sawon; Ü gehyran pa |jing [e ge gehyraS.nbsp;] hig ne gehyrdon ;

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge-hyre ge sojjlice [aes sawendan big-spell ;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tEIc psdra pe godes wurd gehyrS 1 nenbsp;ongyt. ponne cym|) deoful 1 bereafa® f onnbsp;hys heortan asawen is. p is se pe wi]? Sonenbsp;weg asawen is ;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice se pe ofer pone stan asawennbsp;is. p is sepe p godes wurd gehyr'S. 1 hrsed-lice p mid blisse onfehp.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice hyt nsefp pone wyrtrum onnbsp;him. ac is hwilwendlic ; Gewordenre gedre-fednesse 1 ehtnesse for pam wurde hrsed-lice hig beo^ geuntreowsode.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice p pe asawen is on pornum.nbsp;p is se pe p wurd gehyrp 1 ponne eorn fullness pisse worulde 1 leasung pissa woruld-welena forprysmiap p wurd 1 hit is butannbsp;weastme geworden ;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice p pe asawen wees on p godenbsp;land p is se pe p wurd gehyrp 1 ongyt ]nbsp;pone weastm bringS 1 ponne dep sumnbsp;hund-fealdne sum sixti-fealdne sum pritti-fealdne;

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He rehte him pa oper bigspelnbsp;1 pus cw^S. heofona rice is gewordennbsp;pam men gelic pe seow god seed on hisnbsp;fecvre ;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice on eornestlice ic eow seggenbsp;pset manega witegan 1 rihtwise ge-wilnedennbsp;pa ping to ge-seonne pe ge ge-seoS. 1 hyonbsp;ne ge-seagen. ü ge-hyran pa ping pe ge ge-hyraS. 1 hyo ne ge-hyrdon.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge-hyre ge so'^lice pa sawenden bys-pellen.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;HjIc pare pe godes word gehyrS 1 nenbsp;ongyt panne cym'S deofel 1 bereafa'S poetnbsp;on hys heortan assewen is. pmt is se pe onnbsp;panne weig a-sawen is.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice se pe ofer stan asawen is. poetnbsp;is se pe poet godes word ge-hyrS 1 hroedlicenbsp;poet mid blisse onfegS.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice hit noefS panne wertrum onnbsp;him ac is hwilwendlic. GeworSenre gedre-fendnysise 1 ehtnysse for pam worde roedlicenbsp;hyo beoS ge-untreowsede.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice poet pe asawen is on pornen.nbsp;poet ys se pe poet word ge-hyrS. ü pannenbsp;geornfulnisse pisse worlde. Ü leasunge pisserenbsp;worlde welen forpresmiaS. poet word. 3 hitnbsp;is buten woestme ge-wor^en.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice poet pe asawen woes on poetnbsp;gode land poet is se pe poet word ge-herS.nbsp;3 on-gyt. 3 pane woestme bringS 3 ponnenbsp;de^ sum hund-fealdne. sum sixtig-fealdne.nbsp;sum prittig-fealdne.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Til e rehte heom pa pa oSerne byspelnbsp;TX 3 pus cwoeS. heofene riche is geworden pam men gelic pe seow god seed onnbsp;his akere.


Various Readings.

17. A. eornost. A. gewylnedon; B. gewilnodun. B. gcsawun. A. J to gehyranne. 19. A. B. word.nbsp;A. ongitt. A. deofol. A. om. last nine words. 20.nbsp;A. B. word. 21. A. wyrtruman. A. gedrefediiyssenbsp;1 ehtnysse. A. B. worde. B. hi. 22. A. B. word.nbsp;A. eornfuluys; B. geornfullnes. A. weorulde. B.nbsp;-welona. A. B. word. B. buton. A. B. wsestme. 2.3.nbsp;A. om. )ie after 1st f. A. B. word. A. on-gitt. A. B.nbsp;wiBstm. A. syxtig-. A. Hyttig-; B. Jjriti-. 24. A.nbsp;Iieofena. A. B. eecere.

Various Readings.

17- eornustlice ; secge; gewilnodun ; seoS ; gesawan ; hyraS. 18. l;a;s sawondum bigspell.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19. fiiera ;

|)Oinio; deoful; wiS );one weg. 20. ofer jjonne stan ; onfehlS. 21. )jomie wurtrujw; gewordenre gedrefed-nyssc; hrsedlice. 22. ponne ; gornfulnysse ; worulde ;nbsp;leasung Jiissa weorld-welena forJirysamiaS; geworden.nbsp;23. gehyrS ; ongit; )iono wtestni; ponne; sixti-. 24.nbsp;pa, {for fia pa); o5er; heofone rice ; geworden; gelice ;



-ocr page 131-

Ill


Chap. XIII.]

solt;5lic

forSon

ic cuelSo

iuh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon monigo

witgo

3

sotSfsesto

gewillnadon

gesea

17 amen

quippe

dico

uohis quia multi

prophetse

et

iusti

cupierunt

uidere

êa ilco ge seas

3 ne

gesegon

3 gehera tSa ilco ge

heres* 3

ne

herdon

gie

quae uidetis

et non

uiderunt

et audire quae auditis et

non

audierunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18

•I'Uos


* herdes, alt. to heres.

135. ii. mr. xxxuiii.


forSon geheras i' lysnas biscna «Sees sauende Jquot; sedere ergonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audite parabolam seminantis


eghuelc seSe heres word nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rices Iv. Ixxuiii.

19 omnis qui audit uerbum regni


3 ne on-cneawu b ne ongset cuom Se Siowl b Se yfle

3 genom b gelahte

f

gesawen

wses in

et

non intellegit

uenit

malus

et

rapit

quod seminatum

est in

hearta

is ^5es is -t* wees

seSe neh

strete b woeg

sawende

wses

seSe

soSlice

ofer b on

corde eius hie

est

qui secus

uiam

seminatus

est

20 qui

autem

supra

staener

sawende

wses

Sis is b wses

seSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;word

geherde 3

sona b hrseSe miS

glsednisse

onfeng

petrosa

seminatus

est

hie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est

qui uerbum

audit et

continuo cum

gaudio

accipit

Ssett

ne

bsefde

VLVitedlice in

him wyrttrumma ah wses

lytle huile

awserS b gewordew b gewserS

illud

21 non

habet

autem in

se radicem

sed est

temporalis

facta

sotslice costung 3 oehtnisse fore word miS lt;5on i sona geondspumad was nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe

autem tribulatione et persecutione propter uerbum continuo scandalizatwr nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22 qui

nntedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wees sawsendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sornumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5es -I Sis

autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seminatusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;spinis hie


is seSe word heres 7 gemnisse -b gselso est qui uerbum audit et sollicitudo


woruldes Sisses 7 esuica -b gebroesdas b leasunga b 5®ra wleiica b walana under-delfes ^ word 3 bnta saeculi istius etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fallacianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diuitiarumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suffocat uerbum et sine

seSe vmiedlice in eorSo godo* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sawendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wses Sis is b wses seSe * goda, alt.


woestm gefunden biS fructu efficitur


; to godo.


uero in terra bona seminatus est hie est

wsestm gebrohte b gebrenges 3 doas b wyreas oSer fructumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;affertnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et facitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aliud


2-3 qui

oneneew b ongeet intellegit


qui


soSlice b ec quidem

biseno

parabolam


heres

audit


word

uerbum


3

et


sexdig b sextih ec b soS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSer Sritih

porro nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aliudnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;triginta


oSero

*Aliam


hundrseS oSer soSlice centum aliud autem


’ XLUII. 136. X.


24


sexaginta


seSe

qui


geworden

factum


Ssem nienn homini


heofna

caelorum


gelic

simile


foressett b foresaegde proposuit


him b Smm illis


cues

dicens


nc

regnum


waes

est


geseawa god nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sed in 16nd his

seminauit bonum semen in agio suo

17. sob ic smege eow forbon monige witgu 3 sobfeste wilnadun f geseon b^ he ge-seob 7 ne gesegon 7 gehera ba bo ge hoe[res] 7 ne gehe[rdon]* 18. ge forbon geheraS gelicnisse jisea sawendes 19. aeghwilc ’ P’tttlij ‘‘utnbsp;bara \gt;e geheraS word rices 7 ne on-getab cymb se wsergad 3 geriseS fte sawen wses in heorte his f is sepenbsp;sawen wses bi wsege 20. sebe pomie on ba stanige lond gesanwen wses p is sebe gehereb word 3 hraSenbsp;mid gefea onfoehb peera 21. ne hsefeb ponne in him wyrtryma ah is wilen geworden bonne swinenisse 3nbsp;oehtnisse for bcem wordum hraSe amfspumisse browaS 22. sebe bonne in Sornum gesanwen wses pest isnbsp;sebe word gehereb 3 be-hygdnis weorulde bisse 3 lygnisse weolan asmorab piet word 3 butan [b] westemleasnbsp;geweorSsed 23. sebe bonne in eorSe godne gesanwen wses f is sebe gehere? word 3 ongeteS 3 westernnbsp;forS bereb 3 wyreeb surae bonne b eowic hund-teontig sume sextig sume bultig 24. ober gelicnisse gesettenbsp;b gessegde heom cwsebende gelic is rice heofunas menn Ssem b® seow god sed on lond his


-ocr page 132-

112

[Matthew.

* MS. ga-deried.

pane * ms. ga-

deriad.

* MS. eat' diaed.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So[lice pa pa men slepon pa comnbsp;his feonda sum 1 ofer-seow hit mid coccelenbsp;on raiddan [lam hwsete 1 ferde j^anon ;

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So[)lice pa seo wyrt weox 1 ponenbsp;weastm brohte pa get-eowde se coccel hine.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa eodon pa5S hlafordes peowas ]nbsp;cwsedon. hlaford hu ne seow [u god Sfednbsp;on pinum recere. hwanon haefde he coccel

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwasp he p dyde unhold mann panbsp;cwsedon pa peowas wylt pu we gaS 1 gadriaSnbsp;hig.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwse^ he nese pe Ises ge ponenbsp;hwsete awurtwalion. ponne ge pone coccelnbsp;gadriap ;

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LsetaS segper w^eaxan oS rip-timan.nbsp;Ü on pam riptiman ic secge pa?n riperm»nbsp;gadriap serest pone coccel 1 bindap sceaf-maelum to for-bsernenne. J gadriap Sone-hwsete into minum berne.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He rehte him pa gyt oper big-spelnbsp;pus cwepende. heofena rice is ge-wordennbsp;gelic senepes come p seow se man on hysnbsp;secre

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p is ealra saeda Isest; Soplice ponjjenbsp;hit wyxp hit is ealra wyrta msest 7 hitnbsp;¦wyrp treow swa p heofnan fuhlas cumapnbsp;1 eardiap on his bogum;

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He sprsec to him oper big-spel Ünbsp;pus cwseS. heofena rice is gelic pamnbsp;beorman pone p wif onfeng Ü behydde onnbsp;prim gemetu7n melwes oS he wses eallnbsp;ahafen;

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa pa men slepen, pa com hysnbsp;feonda sum 1 ofer-seow hit mid coccle onnbsp;middam [sic) pam hwsete Ü ferden {sic) panen.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pa syo wert weox 1 pannenbsp;wsestm brohte pa atewede se coccel hine.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa eoden pas hlaferdes peowas. 1 cwse-Sen. Hlaford hu ne seowe pu god ssed onnbsp;pinen akere. hwanen hafde he coccel.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwse'S he. pset dyde unhold man.nbsp;pa cwseSen pa peowas. wilt pu we gaS ünbsp;gaderieS* hyo.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwsb'S he ne se pe Ises ge pannenbsp;hwate awertwalien. panne ge panne coccelnbsp;gaderia^.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LseteS ay per wexan o^Se riptiman.

:i on pam riptiman ic segge pan riperen gaderiaS serest panne coccel 1 bindeS* sceaf- * ms.nbsp;mselen to for-basrnenne. 1 gaderiaSnbsp;hwsete in-to mine berne.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TTe rette heom pa get oSer bispellnbsp;-L-L pus cwepende. heofena rice is

ge-worSen gelich senepes corn, pset seow se man on hys akere.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset ys alre ssede Isest. SoSlice pannenbsp;hyt wexaS hyt ys alre wyrte msest. 1 hytnbsp;wurS treow. swa pset heofene fugeles cumaSnbsp;Ü eardigeS* pser on his bogen.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He sprsec to heom o'Ser byspell 1 pusnbsp;cwseS. heofene riche is ge-lic pam beormannbsp;ponne pset wdf onfeng 1 be-hydde on premnbsp;gemitten melewes oS pset hyt wses eallnbsp;ahafan.


Various Readings.

26. A. B. weestm. A. aetywde. B. cocel. 27. A. seowe. 28. A. B. man. A. gaderiaS. 29. A.nbsp;fjytes. A. awyrt-walion. A. gaderiaJS. 30. A. wexan.nbsp;A. gaderiaS. A. B. forbisernanne. A. gaderiaS. A.nbsp;minon. 31. A. bigspell. A. aecere. 32. A. wyxt.nbsp;A. heofen-fugelas. 33. A. bigspell. B. heofoua. A.nbsp;melewes.

Various Readings.

2.5. his; coccele; middum; hwate; ferdon hanon. 26. wyrt; {jonne. 27. eodon; cwajSon; fiinum acere.nbsp;28. mann; go8; gaderiaS.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;29. |;onno hwmte

awyrtwalien jjonne; jjonne; gsederiaS. 30. segjjer weaxan oS ; {lawi riperuw; arest )jonne ; sceafmaelum ;nbsp;[jonne. 31. rehte eom ha geat; byspel; heofona;nbsp;geworden gelic; his mere. 32. ealra; {jonne hitnbsp;weoxiS hit; ealra wyrta; hit; heotbuan fuhlas cume* 5nbsp;eardiaS ; bogum. 33. him; bigspel; heofoua rice;nbsp;hrim geinittum melewas; hit.


-ocr page 133-

113

Chap. XIII.]

geslepdon i geslepae waldon Sa menn dormirentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homines


uutedZïce

autem


fiond

inimicus


mis Sy cum


his

eius


ofer-geseaw?/

super-


cuom

uenit


25


mis Sy uuieddice gew6x 26 cum autem creuisset

geseawde wynnung -h sifSe In middum hwsete 5 ge-eade seminauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;zizanianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in medio tritici et abiit

to-geneolecdon 27 accedentes


aed-eawadon

apparuerunt

cuoedon hii dixerunt ei


worlite d godyde fecisset


brdrd i niwe gers herba


wsestm fructum

faderes patris


Sa

tunc


wynnunnga

zizania


hiorodses d higna familias


god

bonum


drill ten domme


soSlice

autem


Seas d Segnas semi


ahne

nonne


sed

semen

28 et


un-wsestm d atih d wj'iinung d wilde foter zizania


hafes

habet


16nd

agro


forSon


huona

unde


Sinum

tuo


Su geseawM seminasti


\miedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoedonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him we sohton quot;i

autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixeruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uisimus* etT

cuoeS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ssemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se fiondnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dydenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seas d Segnas

ait nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inimicusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hocnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fecit serui

Sylses d eaSa maeg d inwoenonga ne forte


gegeadredon

colli-


cues

ait


we somnadon d we geadredon Sa


nese

non


29


colligimus


ea


¦p un-wsBstm unwjTtrumias d unclsensias sedgeadre d gelic 3 Sone humte zizanianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eradicetisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;simulnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et triticum


d gie geadrias


mis

cum


gentes


hripe


tid

tempore


hripes

messis


egSer d boege utraqwe


fori etas sinite


,i. to domes dseg messem


wiS

usqwe


gewsexe

crescere


bindas * atna, alt. to alligate


geadriges d somniges aerist colligite primum


Saem hrippe-monnum messoribus


Sa unwaestma d wilde ata* zizania


ic willo cuoeSa dicam


Sa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bunda d byrSenno d sceafa

ea [in] nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fascicules


bernenne* Sone huaette soS somnias d geadrias comburendum triticum autem congregate


in * bernennie, a-lt, tonbsp;bernenne.


gelic oSero bi-

simile 0-*0 oSer bisen.nbsp;* XLUII.

16nd his mt. 137. ii. aoro SUO mr. xliiii.

Iv. clxuii.

mara is maius est


oSer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bisen tnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore-ssette d foresaegde him

SI *Aliam parabolam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;proposuitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eis


ber ern min horreum meum


cuoeS d cuoeSende dicens


onfeing d gendm accipiens


is ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofnanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cornnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;senepes f

est nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;granonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinapisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod


monn homo

soSlice

autem


geseawM in seminauit in

gew6x d gewsexe creuerit


f leasest soSlice is from allum sedum 32 quod minimum quidem est omnibus seminibus


mis Sy cum


allum wyrtura gelic trê suose omnibus holeribus effit {sic) arbor ita

¦p flegendo heofnes cymes 3 byes d eardegas in tyggum his ut uolucres caeli ueniant et habitant (sic) in ramis eius

oSer bisen sprecend wses 33 *Aliam parabolam locutus est

wif gehydde d degelde in mealo* mulier abscondit in farinae

Iv. clxuiii.

* mjBlo, alt. to mealo.

him gelic is ric heofna to dmrste -p onfeng d genom eis simile est regnum caelorum fermento quod acceptum * 138. u.

genoh Sriin wiS d Sa hiiile gedeersted d gecnoeden is all satis tribus doneenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fermentatum est totum

25. pa hie soplice sleptun pa menn cuom feond his 3 ofer-seow we6d in midle pses hwaetes 3 him aweg code 26. pa soplice weox se brord 3 western dyde pa set-eawde ek pa weod 27. 3 cumende pa esnas to feeder pasnbsp;beoredes ewedun to him drihten no pu god sed geseowe on lond pin hwonan ponne h®fS - hit peet weod 28. 3nbsp;ewep to hcom unhold monn peet godyde ewedun pa him esnas wiltu we geen 3 gesomnige hiee 29. ewep to heomnbsp;uic Pyles gesomnende pa weod alucee somed mils ISeem 3 ek pone hwete 30. ah letep begen wexan oppe to ripenbsp;3 in tid ripes ic cwelSe to riftrum minum gesomnigeep arest pa weod 3 gebindep hiee sceafum to beornane hwetenbsp;ponne gesoranigap in berem mine 31. oper gelicnisse seegde heom ewepende gelic is rice heofunas come siuapis* ? senepis,nbsp;peet genimende mon seow on londe liis 32. peet leesest ponne is alra seda 3 hit ponne wexep mara is wyrtum 3 ‘tU. to sinapis.nbsp;gewyrS treow swa peet fluglas (sic) heofun cumap 3 eardigalS in telgrum hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33, oper gelicnisse spree to heom ewep

ende gelic is rice heofunas beorma ponne genimende wif ge-hydde in melwees mittum ISrim oppeet gebeorinad wses all

-ocr page 134-

114 [Matthew.

114 [Matthew.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ealle fgt;ing se hsolend sprsec midnbsp;big-spellum to pam weredum. 1 nan }?ingnbsp;ne spraec he butan big-spelluw

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-p wsere gefylled. Jjaes witegan cwydenbsp;ic atyne minne mu[gt; mid big-spellum. icnbsp;bodige digelnesse fram middaneardes geset-ednesse;

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He for-let pat. Sa msenegeo 1 com tonbsp;his inne 1 pa genealeehton to him his leorn-ing-cnihtas 1 cwsedon arece us p big-spellnbsp;p0es hwaetes and pees cocceles.

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa and-swarude he him se):5e seow •pnbsp;gode saed se is mannes sunu.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice se aecyr is pes middangeardnbsp;p gode saed p synt paes heofonlican ricesnbsp;beam. Se coccel synt soplice pa manfullannbsp;beam.

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se unholda man sepe pone coccel seownbsp;p is deoful; SoSlice p rip is worulde endungnbsp;pa riperas synt englas.

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eornustlice swa swa se coccel bypnbsp;gegaderud 1 mid fyre forbaerned swa bySnbsp;on worulde endunge.

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mannes sunu sent his englas J hinbsp;gadriaS of his rice ealle gedrefednesse 1 panbsp;pe unrihtwisnesse wyrcea'S

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 asenda'S hig on fyres ofen paer bypnbsp;wop T topa gristbitung.

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pon«e scinaS 'Sa rihtwisan swa swanbsp;sunne on hyra faeder rice ;

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ealle pas ping se haelend spaec midnbsp;byspellen to pam weredum. 1 nan ping nenbsp;spaec he baton byspellen.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paetwaere ge-fylled pas witegan cwide.

Ic untyne minne muS mid bispellen. ich bodige digelnysse fram midden-eardes ge-setnysse.

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He for-let pa pa menigeo. 1 com tonbsp;his inne. 1 pa ge-neahlahten to hym hisnbsp;lebrning-cnihtes 1 cwaeSen. Areche us paetnbsp;bispell pas hwaetes 1 pas coccles

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede he heom. se pe seownbsp;¦p gode saed se is mannes sune.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice se aker is pis midden-eard.nbsp;paet gode saed paet synden pas heofenlicannbsp;rices beam. Se coccel synde soSlice panbsp;manfulle beam.

89 Se unholde man se pe pane coccel seow p is deofel. Soplice p rip ys weorlde endunge. pa riperas sende englas.

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornostlice swa swa se coccel bySnbsp;ge-gadered 1 mid fere for-berned* swa beoSnbsp;on werolde aendunge.

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mannes sune seiit his aengles 1 hyonbsp;gaderiaS of hys riche ealle gedrefednysse

1 pa pe unriht-wisnesse werche'S* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

J •* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wercheo*

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 asendeS hyo on fyres ofen paer bySnbsp;wop J to'Se gritbitung (sic)

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne scineS* pa rithwisa swa swa * ms. s»'”® ’nbsp;sunne on heora faeder riche.

Varmis Readings.

35. A. on-tyne. A. digolnyssa. A. gesetednysse. 36. A. meenio; B. menegeo. 37. A. Hswarode. 38. A. B.nbsp;iBcer. A. synd {twice). A. heofenlican. 39. B. sew.nbsp;A. ryp is );ysre {for lip is). A. synd. 40. A. Eornost-lice. A. gegaderod. A. ge-endunge. 41. A. lugnbsp;gaderiaS. A. gedrefednysse. A. unryhtwysnysse. 42.nbsp;A. (;ar.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;43. A. heora. At the end of the verse A.

adds ge-liyre seiSe earan to ge-hyranne hsefS.

Various Readings.

34. big-spellum ; werodum ; sprsec; bigspellum. 35. ware; fjms; bigspellum. ic ; middan-eardes. 36. ge-neahloehton; -cnihtas; cwmison. Arece; bispel; fjses {twice);nbsp;cocceles. 37. stinu. 38. acer is (les middan-eard;nbsp;synt J7®s; sinde; manfullan. 39. Jjonne; deoful; isnbsp;weorulde ; sind. 40. Eornustlice; gegoderod; fyrenbsp;forbaerned ; bytS; weorulde endunge. 41. engles;nbsp;bio; his rice ; unrihtwysnysse wirceis. 42. biS ; toSa.nbsp;43. bonne scynetS; rihtwisa; sunna; byora ; rice.


-ocr page 135-

Chap. XIII,]


Hi


Sas alle sprecende wees \\«t\end 34 *Haec omnia locutus est iesus,

in bisenum to Ssem menigum in parabolis ad turbas

3 buta bisenujM et sine parabolis non * 139- ui.

mr. xlu.


sprecende wees him loquebatur eis

f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to-gefylled wsere ^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gecuedon wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^erhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^5one witgo cuoe^en

85 ut nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adimplereturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dictum eratnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prophetamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentem

deiglo from setnesse * «deawde, abscondita a coustitutione

ledeawe.

ic aedeawe* i ic ontyno in bisenum muS min ic loccete ^ ic ge-yppe i “aperiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in parabolis ós meumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eructabo

middangearife# mundi ”


forletnum Sreatumf cuom in hus 1 geneolecdon to him t iSreatnuHi, dimissis turbis uenit in domum et accesserunt ad eum

Sreatum.

* 140. X.

15egnas his cuoedon to-scead us bisen * vvun-weestma londes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;selt;5e onduearde cueS * Sara in-

discipuli eius dicentes dissere nobis parabolam zizaniorum agri nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;37 qui respondens ait serted, but

underlined.


Sa ^ mis lt;5y

*Tunc


86


lond wwiedliee is middangeard g8d

38 ager autem est mundus bonum


seSe sawaes g6d sed is sunn monnes

qui seminat bonum semen est filius hominis


sindon * suna, alt. to sunt


Sa winnunga 4 ata 4 sifSa 4 unwsestm soJSlice zizanianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem


suno*

filii


soSlice

uero


sindon

sunt


rices

regni


suno

filii


semen


{5e fiond wntedliee seSe sawes 4 seawu *a is diowl hrippef 4 _hripms *’*^ohfulra, 39 inimicus autem qui seminauit ea est diabolus messis ^ hrippes'

alt. to hrippe.

endung woruldes is 6a hripemenn soSlice engles sindon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suee for6on

consummatie saeculi est messores autem angeli sunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;40 sicut ergo


yfelwyrcende [4] wohful*

nequam


uutedlice

uero


woruldes

saeculi


gesomnad bi6on 8a un-wmstma 3

mi6 fyr

forbemed bi6on

suse

bi(5

colliguntur

zizania

et

igni

comburuntur

sic

erit

sendes sunu

monnes

engles

his

3 geadriges hia

of

ric

41 mittet filius

hominis

angelos

suos

et colligent

de

regno


énde

consummatione


his alle ondspymisse 1

eitts omnia scandala et


1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia 4 6anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in ofnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fyresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6er bi6nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;w6p

42 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittent eosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caminumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ignisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibi eritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fletus


Sailco 6a 6e wjTcas unrehtuisnisse

eos qui laciunt iniquitatem


6a so6fasstot seines 4 lixe6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;susenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunnanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in I'lcnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadoresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* -biottung,

fulgebunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicut solnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patris

t -feste, alt. to -flKStO.


to6a

dentium


3 gristbittung*

et stridor


43 tunc iusti


his se6e hoefes hearo gehere 6e

sui qui habet aures nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audiat


34. lgt;as all spree hselend to msengum in gelicnissum ^ butan gelicnissum ne spree he to heom 35. [iset gefylled w^re jjoette geeweden wees [jurh esaias lgt;one witgu cwefiende ic on-tyno in gelicnissum mu6 minne roket-tonbsp;for6 4 bilket-to for6 {la jgt;e ahyded werun from setni8.se middaiigeardes 36. forletende J^a mengu cuom innbsp;liuse 3 eodun to him leorneras his cwsepeude arecce us ha gelicnisse hwsete 3 weode londes 37- he ha oiid-swarede 3 cwseh sehe sauweh god sed sunu monnes f is 38. f lond honne is middangeard f gode wiotudlicenbsp;sëaêd sindun beam rices ha weed honne beam syndon ha neenegu 39. se fiond honne sehe seow him is deofulnbsp;ha rip honne endunge weorulde is ha riftra honne englas sy[n]dun 40. swa beoh gesomnad ha weed 3 fyrenbsp;forberaed swa bi6 in endunge weorulde 41. seudeh sunu monnes englas his 3 hiee asomnigah of rice hisnbsp;all geswicu 3 ha fremmeiide unreht 42. 3 sendeh ha in ofne fyres beornende hsor bi6 wop 3 gristbitung toha » gg;„g[,nbsp;43. hanne ha sohfeste scinah* swa swa sunne in rice fader heora sehe hmbbe earan gehernisse gehoSrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to soinah.

P 2

-ocr page 136-

116

[Matthew.

horde on 'pa.m secere Jgt;one behyt se man hyne fint 1 for his blysse gseS 1 sylj) eall ¦fnbsp;he ah ^ gebigj» J^one aecer;

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft is heofena rice gelic man-gere Jgt;e sohte gode mere-grot

46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;]}Si he funde -p an deorwyrSe mere-grot J?a eode he 1 sealde eall p he ahte 1nbsp;bohte -p meregrot;

47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft is heofena rice gelic. asendumnbsp;nette on pa, see T of selcum fisc-cynne gadri-gendum.

48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa, hi pa -p nett upp-atugon 1 saetonnbsp;be flam strande. pa gecuron hig pa godannbsp;on hyra fatu. fia yflan hig awurpon ut;

49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa hyp on pisse worulde endungenbsp;pa englas faraS ü asyndriaS pa yfelannbsp;of psera godra midlene,

50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 aworpaS hig on paes fyres ofen. psernbsp;byS wop 1 toSa grist-bitung.

51 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongyte ge ealle pas ping, pa cwaedonnbsp;hig witodlice we hit ongytaS

52 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa seede he him. forpam is aelcnbsp;gelaered bocere on heofenan rice gelic pamnbsp;hiredes ealdre pe forS-bringS of his gold-horde niwe ping 1 ealde ;

53 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hit waes geworden pa se haelendnbsp;-tTl- geendode pas big-spel pa ferde

he panone

54 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa he com to his earde he Iserde hignbsp;on hyra gesamnungum swa -p hig wundre-don ] cweedon hwanon ys pysum pes wisdom. 1 pis msegen.

fceai nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44 Heofona rice is gellc gehyddum gold-

agnan mass-pan. Simile est regniwrtnbsp;client??! the-sauro. A.

44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Heofeiie rice is ge-lic gehydden gold-horden. on pam akere panne be-bit [sic) senbsp;man pe hine fint 1 for hys blisse gseS. 1nbsp;silS sell peet he hsefS 1 ge-bei^ panne Aker.

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft is heofene riche gelic pam man-gere pe sohte f gode meregrot

46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa he funde -p an derwurSe meregrot pa eode he ü sealde all pset he ahtenbsp;1 bohte paet meregrot.

47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft ys heofene rice ge-lic. asendenbsp;nytte on pa see. J of mlche fyskenne ga-deriende.

48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa hyo pa pset nyt up-atugen 1 saetennbsp;be pam strande. pa ge-curen hyo pa godennbsp;on heora fate, pa yfele hy atorfedon ut.

49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa beoS on pissere worulde endunge.

pa sengles fareS*. 1 asyndrie'S 'Sa yfele of*MS. pare godere midlene.

50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] a-wurpeS hyo on pas feres ofen. paernbsp;byS wop ü toke (sic) gristbyting.

51 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongete ge ealle pas ping, pa cwse‘Sennbsp;hyo. witodlice we hyt on-getaS.

52 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ssegde he heom. for-pan is aelcnbsp;Isered bokere on heofene riche ge-lic pamnbsp;heordes ealdre pe forS-bringS of hys gold-horde nywe ping quot;] ealde.

53 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3And hyt waes geworden pa se hse-UIa lend ge-endode pas byspell, pa

ferde he panon.

54 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa he com to hys earde he laerdenbsp;hyo on heora samnungen swa paet hyo wun-dredon Ü cwaeSen. hwanen ys pisum. pesnbsp;wisdom 1 pis maigen.


Various Readings.

44. A. Heofena. 45. B. heofna. 47. B. heofona. A. gaderiendum. 48. A. hig. A. heora. A. B. yfelan.nbsp;49. B. worolde.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;50. B. awurpalt;5. A. fiar. 51.

A. hig {for hit). 52. A. om. he. A. om. is. A. heofena; B. heofonan. A. rice by« gelyc. 54. A.nbsp;gesoninungum. A. hyssum.

Various Readings.

44. Heofone ; gehiddum goldhordum ; acere Jione; sillS eal; gebyg (jonne secer. 45. hefone rice. 46. dere-wurSe; eall. 47. heofone; selce fyscynne gaderiendum.nbsp;48. by; hyora; yfel hyo awurpon ut. 49. byts; fiyssenbsp;weorulde eandunge; engles; asyndriaS ; yfelen; hara godra.nbsp;60. fyres ; tojia gristbytuug. 51. ongeate; cwa-lt;Sen; hit ongeoteS. 52. for-jjam; loerd {alt. to tered)nbsp;bocere ; heofone; hyrdes ; forSbrincS ; niwe. 53. Endnbsp;hit; geworden ; ge-aendode ; bygspel. 54. his ; hyora;nbsp;wundreden; cwsbSou hwanon hys ; {les raaegen.


-ocr page 137-

117

Chap. XIII.]

öngelic is ric heofna strion to-gedeglede nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in lond Sone selt;5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;infand t onfindes

44 * Simile est nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorum thesauro absconditonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in agro quern qui inuenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* XLUlll.

raonn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehyddenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;glsednissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i5sesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geongeS -irnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gseS 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bebyges allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5a i5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hsefesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

homo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;absconditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gaudionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illius uadit etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uniuersanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qusenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et

byges lond «one 4 f emit agrum ilium

godo niere-groto bonas margaretas


eft sona ongelic is ric heofna menn Ssem cepe soecende 45 iterum simile est regnum caelorum homini negotiator! quaerenti


*4 wyrise 4 diorwyriSe meregreota


begetna 4 begeten was 46nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inuenta


vmtedlice an autem una


pretiosa


maroarita


underlined.


eft ongelic is ric 47 iterum simile est regnum

ge-eade nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J bobohte alle ^Sa iSe ahtenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bohtenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fSa

abiit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et uendiditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnia quae habuitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;emitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earn

heofna segne sende in sae of all 4 eghwelc cynn fisca somnende 4 geadrigende caelorum saginae missae in mare ex omni genere piscium congreganti

«in 4 f mis Sy gefylled was nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of-gelsedon 4 gebrohtonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 neh warSe geseton gecuron godo

48 quam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;impleta esset . educentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et secus litus sedentes elegerunt bonos

in fetelsum 4 in fatum 4 in sciopuwi


Sa yflo soSlice Gt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesendon

malos autem foras miserunt


suse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

49 sic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

in

uasa


3 * hise inserted, 50 et underlined.nbsp;t -sceades,nbsp;oncneaw alt. tonbsp;51 in- -sceadas.

* emittent, alt. to mit-

cueS him forSon eghwelc wuSuta tent.

52 ait illis ideo omnis scriba

endnng nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;worlcies ^gses englas 3 tosceadasfnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;üa yflenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;middumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSfestra

consummatione nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saeculi exibunt angeli et separabuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;medionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iustorum

gristbiotung toSana stridor dentium

sendes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia 4 Sanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in ofnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fyresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biS w6pnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

mittent* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caminumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ignisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erit fletusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et

gie 4 ongete ge Sas alle cwoedon 4 ssegdon him tellexistis haec omnia dicuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ei etiam

*menn feder iorodes seSe ahefes of striona his niwea *


geleered in ric


gelic


heofna


doctus in regno caelorum similis est homini patri-familias qui profert de thesauro suo noua


' underlined.

3 alda nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 geworden wees miS Sy ge-endade Se hselend biseno Sas gefoerde

et uetera nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;53 et factum est cum consummasset iesws parabolas istas transiit

Sona nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cuom in oeSel 4 in eard his gelserde hia in somnungum hiora suse f

inde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;54 *Et XJeniens in patriam suam docebat eos in synagogis eorum ita ut

hia gewundradon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gecuedonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huona Sissum snytrynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sinsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;msegnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iv.'^xuiiii.

mirarentur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicerentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unde huicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sapientianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uirtusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;io. luiiii.


44. gelic is rice heofunas gold-horde gehyded in eorSe )j8em sejje findej; pe monn ahydejj 3 for gefea his gaep 3 bebygiS 4 sella)? all f he hsefe)? 3 bygi)? lond l?a3t 45. eft gelic is rice heofunas menn ceape sohtenbsp;gode ercnan-stauas 46. 3 gemoetend J?a mnne erena-stan diorwyrSe eode 3 salde eall )?8et he heefde 3 gebohtenbsp;J?anne 47. 3 eft gelie is rice heofunas nett asendun in sae 3 of mghwilce cynne fisca f somnendum 48. pa,nbsp;hit gefylled wass upp-teonde 3 bi waraSe gesittende gecuron f?a gode in fatu pa yfle fionne sendun fit 49.nbsp;swa bis in endunge weoruldes 3 ponne gas)? englas 3 asceadej? yfle of midle soSfestra 50. 3 senda)? hise innbsp;ofn fyres )?^r biS wop 3 gristbitung to))a 51. ongeta)? ge )?as eall cwedun hie la drihten 52. ewe)? tonbsp;heom for)?on mgliwilc bokere getered in rice heofunas is gelic menn feeder hina )?sej» pe forS-bereS of gold-hord his pa neowe 3 pa ealde. 53. 3 gelamp pa ge-endade se heelend gelicnisse )?as foerde ^onan 54. 3nbsp;cuom in oe)?el his geleerde hiee in gesomnungum heora swa peet hiee wundradun 3 eweden hwonan J?issum )?asnbsp;snottre 3 meegen


-ocr page 138-

118

[Matthew.

55 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witodlice j:)es ys smi[ies sunu hunbsp;ne hatte hys modor maria, 1 hys bro]?runbsp;iacob 1 ioseph. 1 simon 1 iudas.

56 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hu ne synt ealle hys swustra mid usnbsp;hwanon synt pisum ealle fas ]7ing

57 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 big waeron ge-untrywsode on him;nbsp;Da sojjlice s^de se heelend him nys nannbsp;witega butan wurjgt;-scype buton on hysnbsp;earde 1 on hys huse.

58 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he ne worhte pdsv manega meegenanbsp;for hyra ungeleafulnysse.

CHAPTER XIV.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On piere tide gehyrde herodes se feor-han dseles rica J^ees haelendes hlisan.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa. stede he his cnihtum }:)es is iohan-nes se fulluhtere pe ic be-heafdode he arasnbsp;of deajie 1 forfian synd fgt;as wundru gefre-mode on him;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ oSlice herodes nam iohannem 1 ge-

band hyne 1 sette on cwertern. for pam wife herodiaden philippes hysnbsp;brofgt;er;

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lohannes him saede nys pe alyfed hi tonbsp;wife to hsebbenne

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa he hyne ofslean wolde he a-drednbsp;him p folc for pam J^e hig haefdon hyne fornbsp;aenne witegan ;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da on herodes gebyrd-daege tumbudenbsp;J^aere herodiadiscean dohtur beforan himnbsp;1 hit licode herode

55 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice Jjes is smiles sune. 1 hunbsp;ne hatte his moder MARie 1 hys broSranbsp;iacob 1 ioseph. 1 symon 1 iudas.

56 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hu ne synd ealle hys swustre mid us.nbsp;h wanen synSon J)isen ealle pas ping.

MS. nn-

tweowsede-

57 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hyo wasren untreowsede* on him.nbsp;Da soSlice saigde se hselend heom. nisnbsp;nan witege buton wurSscipe bute on hysnbsp;earde. 1 on his huse.

58 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he ne worhte paer manega msenege * *nbsp;buto for heora ungeleaffulnysse.

CHAPTER XIV.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On pare tide ge-herde herodes se feor-pan daeles rice pas haelendes hlysan.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa saegde he his cnihten. pes is iohan-wes se fulluhtere pe ic be-heafdede he arasnbsp;of deaSe. 1 for pam synde pas wundre gefremede on him.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^oSlice herodes nam Iohannem 1 ge-Kv band hine. 1 sette on cwarterne.

for pam wife herodiade philippus his broSor.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lohajines him saegde. nis pe alyfed hynbsp;to wife to haebbenne

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa pe he hine of-slean wolde henbsp;adrede him paet folc for pam pe hyo hafdonnbsp;hine for aenne witege.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da on Herodes gebyrd-dayge. tumbedenbsp;paer herodiadisse dohtor be-forem (sic) hymnbsp;Ü hit likede herode.

Various Readings.

55. A. Witegere {for witodlice). A. moder. A. broSra. A. iosep. 56. A. synd. A. liwanen synd bys-sum. A. )jing geseald. 57. A. ge-un-treowsode. A.nbsp;weorSscype. 58. A. )jar. A. heora. B. ungeleaffulnysse.

Cap. xiv. 2. A. forjjaw. A. wundra gefremede. 4, 15, 16, 19 {twice), 20 {twice), 26 {twice), 34, 35: A. big.nbsp;4. A. habbanne. 5. B. hi. A. anne. 6. B. gebyr-dsege. A. tumbade. A. herodiadiscan dohter.

Various Readings.

55. smySes ; hsette; modor maria; his. 56. synt; hwsenon synd. 57. untreowsode; ssegde,; witega;nbsp;buton {/or bute). 58. msenega bute; hyra.

Cap. xiv. 1. gehyrde; fear))an dales. 2. cnih-tuw; beheafdode; synd. 3. cwserterne; philippes. 4. habbenne. 5. om. pe after ha; witegan. 6. pa.Yenbsp;herodiadisce; beforen ; licode.


-ocr page 139-

Chap. XIII.]


119


ah ne

Sis is

smiSes i wyrihta

sunu

ah ne

moder

his

aeweden

maria

55 nonne

hie est

fabri

films

nonne

mater

eius

dicitur

maria

is

3

suoester

his

ah ne

alle

eius

iacobws et

ioseph

et simon et iuda

56 et

sorores

eius

nonne

omnes

3 broSer et fratres

mis

apud


us* * usih, alt. to nos quot;S-


sint hwona forSon Sissum alle Sas sunt unde ergo huic omnia ista

3 ge-ondspuniedon i ge-ondspurnedo woeronnbsp;57 etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scandalizabantur


hielend \miedlice *lesus autem


cues

dixit


him

eis


ne

non


witge buta are propheta sine honore


nymSe in eard -b in oeSel his nisi in patria sua


in


* 142. i.


bus his domo sua


58


ne

non


dyde

fecit


inr. li.

Iv. xxi.

maehto b msegno monigo fore ungeleaffulnisse b ungelefenise io- xxxu. uirtutes multas propternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;incredulitatem


hiora b Ssera illorum

CAP. XIV.

3 cues cnaehtum 2 et ait pueris *b. l43. li.

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. lull.

lu. xc.

in Ssem tid nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geherdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mersung hselendes

1 *In illo tempore audiit herodes tetrarcha famam iesu

his Sis is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he b Se arrSs from deadum 3 forSon msegne b msehto geworht aron

suis hie est iohannes baptista ipse surrexit a mortuis et ideo uirtutes inoperantur

geband hine 3 sette in carc-ern


forSon geheald


in him in eo


8 * Herodes enim tenuit iohannem et alligauit eum et posuit in carcerem *


mr. luiiii. Iv. xii.


fore nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wif broSres his

propter herodiadem uxorem fratris sui

he cues forSon him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne is gelefed Se

4 dicebat enim illi iohannes non licet tibi

to habbanne Sa b hia habere earn

hine hsefdon eum* habebant

3 gelicade S»m cyniwge et placuit herodi

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;walde hine ofslae ondreard f folcnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suae witge

5 etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uolens iliumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occidere timuitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;populumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicutnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prophetam

daeg nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ymiedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cennissenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geplaegdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dohter herodiaSes in middum

6 Dfenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;natalisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;herodis saltauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filia herodiadisi in medionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* meum, alt.

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to eum.

145. ui.

$ .i. Sies cyn-inges broSer liif f wass hirenbsp;dohter.

55. ah bis nis smiSes sunu iosep ah ne hatte maria nioder his 3 brober his iacob 3 iohannes 3 sinion 3 iudas 56.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 swfester his ah ne ealle miS us sindon hwonan sindun bissum all bas 57. 3 0!?2lt;fspurnissg

browadun in him se helend ba cwgb nis witga butan are nynibe in oebel his 3 in hus his 58. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 foi'bon

ne worhte b®r mmgen monige for ungeleafa heora

Cap. XIV. 1. in ba tid gehoerde herodes tetrarcha hlisa se h®lend 2. 3 eweb to Stegnum liis ah bis is iohannes se baezere be ic heht heawan he aras from deaSe 3 forbon maegen sindun worht in him 3. herodesnbsp;forbon genora iohannes 3 gebond hine 3 sette in carcem for herodiadi wif brober his philippes 4. ssegde himnbsp;forbon iohannes nis alefed Se to habbanne hire 6. 3 wolde hine ofslean 3 dreord him f folc forbon swa swanbsp;witgu hine haefdun 6. on daeg ba gebyrde herode pleagade dohter bara herodiade in midle 3 licade herodes

-ocr page 140-

120

[Matthew.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jgt;a be-het he mid a|7e hyre to syllennenbsp;swa hwaet swa heo hyne baede ;

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwse^ heo fram hyre meder ge-myngod. Syle me on anum disce iohannesnbsp;heafod fises fulluhteres;

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da waes se cyning ge-unret for psimnbsp;aSe Ü for |?am {^e him saeton mid.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he asende pa, 1 beheafdode iohannemnbsp;on l^am cwerterne.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 man brohte pa, his heafod on anumnbsp;disce. ^ sealde pa,m msedene 1 f maeden hyrenbsp;meder;

121 pa, genealaehton his leorning-cnihtas 1 namon hys lichaman 1 bebyrgdon hyne ]nbsp;comon ] cyddon hyt pa,m haelende ;

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a se haelend f ge-hyrde pa, ferdenbsp;JL/ he J)anon on-sundron on anum

scype 1 pa, pa, gangendan maenigeo p ge-hyrdon hig fyligdon him of pa,m burgum

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa, he J^anon ferde he geseh mycelenbsp;maenigu 1 he him gemiltsode 1 ge-haelde panbsp;untruman ;

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O oSlice pa hyt waes aefen geworden

him to genealaehton hys leorning-cnihtas 1 him to cwaedon; Deos stow ys weste 1 tima is forp-agan forlaet fas maene-geo p hi faron into |7as burga ] him metenbsp;bicgean;

\Q pa cwaeS se haelend to him. nabbaS hi neode to farenne sylle ge him etan.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da be-het he mid ape hire to gyfenenbsp;swa hwaet swa hyo hine baede.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS hyo. fram hire moder ge-meneged. Syle me on anen disce Iohannesnbsp;heafed pas fulluhteres.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da waes se kyng unbliSe. for pam ape.nbsp;1 for pam pe him saeten mide.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü he asende pa 1 be-haefdede iohannenbsp;on pam cwaerterne.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 man brohte pa his heafod on anennbsp;disce. H sealde pam maidene. 1 paet maidennbsp;hire moder.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.^nd pa ge-neahlahten his leorning-cnihtes 1 namen his lichame. 1 be-berigedonnbsp;hine. 1 coman 1 kyddan hit pam haelende.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se haelend paet ge-hyrde pa ferdenbsp;j he panen on-syndron on anum

scype. 1 pa pa gangendon manigeo p ge-hyrdon hyo felgdon hym of pam burgen.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü pa he panen ferde. he ge-seah mycele menigeo. 1 he heom ge-miltsede 1 ge-haelde pa untruman.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSlice pa hyt waes aefen ge-wor^en.nbsp;rO him to neahlahton hys leorning-

cnihtes 1 him to cwaeSen. Deos stowe is weste 1 time ys forS agan. for-laet pasnbsp;maenigeo paet hyo faren in-to pas burgen. 1nbsp;heom mete byggen.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweS se haelend to heom. naebbeSnbsp;hyo neode to farene sylle ge heom etan.


Various Readings.

7. A. syllanne. 9. A. ge-unrotsud. 10. A. cwearterne. ll. A. heafud. 12. A. bebyrigdon.nbsp;13. B. hselynd. A. ),anen. A. B. msenigu. 14. A.nbsp;)janen. A. geseah. B. manegu. A. ge-myltsade.nbsp;15. A. msenygeo; B. msenegu. A. B. bicgan. 16.nbsp;A. faranne.

Various Readings.

7. syllene (/or gyfene); heo. 8. niodor gemyncgod; anum; heafod. 9. cyning ge-unrot; sseton. lo.nbsp;beheafode Iohannem. 11. anum ; msedene; masgden ;nbsp;modor. 12. geneahlmhten ; bebyrgdon; comen ; cyd-den. 13. j^anon; msenigeo; fylgdon; burgon. 14.nbsp;Jjanan ; menigo; gemyltsode; untroman. 15. Sojilic ;nbsp;geworden; neahlsecton; -cnilitas ; burgan; him; bicgan.nbsp;16. cwselt;5; him ; farenne.


-ocr page 141-

121

Chap. XIV.]

Sona i forSon niiS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehatend wses hir -p sealla walde suae huaet wselde giwiga

unde cum iuramento pollicitus est ei dare quod-cumque nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;postu-

d giuiade lasset


sel

da


hire


moder

matre


foregeleered ¦3' aer-gelered praemonita


him


hiu i isiu ilia


from


from

ab


sols

at


me

mihi


eo


sua


cues Sis in disc inquit hie in disco


heafu[d] io^xannes Sees fulwihtere caput iohannis baptistae


3 un-r6t-sande wses 9 et contristatus est


cynig fore rex propter


gelionodon b gehlionadf weron recumbebant


geheht

iussit


sedgaedre

pariter


VMiedlice

autem


Sa Se qui


sealla * ilco added, dari underlined.

gehlionade, his alt. tonbsp;eius gehlionad.

* heafod, alt. to heafud.

Segnas


et


aS

iuramentum


Sa*

eos


gebroht ! gefered allatum


of-cearf

decollauit


3 sende 10 misitqwe


heafwd*

caput


5

et


carc-ern

carcere


m

in


wses

est


iohannem


11


gesald

datum


Sser msedne puellae


disc

disco


3

et


brohte

tulit


moder* hire matri suae


geneolecton peguas * modere, alt. accedentes discipuli to moder.


¦}

et


n

et


wses

est


in

in


12


Ssem hSlend iesus (sic)


his

eius


f lichoma corpus


saegdon

nuntiauerunt


bebjTgdon

sepelierunt


Sset i hine illud


D

et


¦}

et


genomon

tulerunt


cuomon

uenientes


f mis Sy geherde hselend gefoerde Sona in scipp in stowe tinbyed syndrige 5 13 *Quod cum audisset iesits secessit inde in nauicula in locum desertum seorsum et * Ll.

mt. 146. iii.


Iv. xcii.


fylgende weron 1 gefylt/don secutse sunt


hine hine (sic) earn


foeSemenn

pedestres


mis Sy cum


Ssem burgum io. xlui. ciuitatibws


geherdon

audissent


Sa menigo turbae


of

de


gesseh

uidit


Sreat monig i micel here turbam multam


milsande

misertus


ge-eade

exiens


gelecnade

curauit


Sses


Sa ün-hale lan-


1

et


3

et


3

et


wses

est


14


* in margin dquot; eis, glassednbsp;him.


eius^


¦1 untrymmigo hiora guides


efern uutedlice aworden gewserS geneolecdon to him Segnas 15 *Uespere autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facto accesserunt ad eum discipuli


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;147. i.nbsp;mr. Ixiiii.nbsp;Iv. xciii.nbsp;io. xluiiii.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueoedon,nbsp;alt. tonbsp;cuoedon.

t desurtus, alt. tonbsp;desertus.

J sic ; read iam.


eorum


woestihg wses desertus]* est


cuoedon*

dicentes


stou i f styd locus


tid i huil bora


Sa 1quot; Siu


fore-eade

praeteriit


forlet

demitte


his

eius


Sa menigo f turbas ut


earn I


hia gegasB euntes


ne habbas d nabbas non habent


byccaS

emant


hselend nutedlicc cues him 16 iesMS autem dixit eis


him mett sibi escas


ceastra

castella


ned is hia gegse -I Sarf is him to geonganne necesse ire


him

illis


ge 4 iuh uos


seallas

date


eatta

manducare


7. (ja mid a he geheht )j0et hire salde swa hwset swa hiu bede hine 8. 3 hiu gemonade from moder hire eweS her sele me on disce heafod iohannes se bezere 9. 3 wses ge-unrotsed se cyning for haem a.\gt;e {lonne 3 Sasmnbsp;fe setggdre hleonudun miS him heht sellan 10. 3 sende 3 ofslog iohannes in carcerne 11. 3 broht woes heafudnbsp;his on disce 3 said wses fsem nnegden 3 f msegden bgr d salde moder hire 12. 3 cumende leorneras hisnbsp;genomun lichoma his 3 bebyrgedun hit 3 cumende cyddun I ssegdun se helend 13.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;]gt;a, xf, j,a ge-herde se helend

gewat fonan on scipe in stowe woesten sundor* 3 f ge-herende mengu folgedun him on foeSe of caestrum. 14. * sundur, alt. 3 he utgangande gesseh meiigu miccle 3 milsade jioere 3 gehelde untryme sundor 4 heoranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. on efen fionne sundor.

geworden eodun to him leorneras his ewe^ende woestig is stowe J^eos 3 tid 4 liwil forS gewat forlet fias mengu f hig gangende in csestre gebyege heom mete 16. se helend (la ewtep to heom nabba}) hi§ j^earfe to gangennenbsp;sella heom ge etan


-ocr page 142-

122 [Matthew.

122 [Matthew.

Dys godspel sceal in octa-bas petri etnbsp;pauli.nbsp;lussit iesusnbsp;diseipulosnbsp;suos. A.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fgt;a and-swarodun hig. we nabbaS hernbsp;butun fif hlafas Ü twegen fixas

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fia cwseS se bselend briiigaj^ me hidernbsp;pa;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And pa be bet pa menegu ofer pnbsp;geers bi sittan he nam pa fif hlafas 1 Wegen fixas 1 beseah on poiie beofon ü bletsi-ende brsec pa hlafas 1 sealde bis leorning-cnihtuin J hi pam. folce

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hi 86ton ealle 1 wseron gefyllede 1nbsp;hi namon J^a lafa twelf wylian fulle pseranbsp;ge-brytsena;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoJjlice peera etendra getsel wees fifnbsp;]7usenda wera butan wifum 1 cildum ;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And l^a sona het se hselend his leorn-ing-cnihtas on scyp astigan 1 toforan himnbsp;faran ofer pone mupan oS ¦p he pa menegunbsp;for-lete

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa he hig forlseten hsefde he eodenbsp;on pone munt Ü hyne pser ana gebsed;nbsp;Soplice pa hyt sefen wges he wses ana pser.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witodlice wees p scyp of pam ypumnbsp;totorfod. for-pam pe hyt wees strang wind

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa com se hselend embe pone feor-pan hancred to him ofer pa ste gangende ;

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hi gesawon p hi wurdon pa ge-drefede 1 for pam ege clypodon 1 cw^eedonnbsp;pus; Soplice hyt ys scinlac ;

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da spreec se heelend 3 cwaep. habbaSnbsp;geleafan ic hyt eom nellen ge eow ondrge-dan;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswereden hyo we nsebbeS hernbsp;buton fif hlafes. 3 twegen fixsas.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwse'S se hselend. bringeS menbsp;hider.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Allnd pa he het pa msenigeo ofer pnbsp;geers sitton. 3 he nam pa fif hlafes 3 twegennbsp;fixas. 3 be-seah on ponne heofene 3 bletsode.nbsp;Brsec pa pa hlafes 3 sealde hys leorning-cnihten. 3 h}^ pam folce.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hyo rnten ealle. 3 w^aeren ge-fylde.nbsp;3 hyo namen pa lafe twelf wylien fulle. parenbsp;britsene.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pare etendra ge-tel wees fifnbsp;pusenda weran. buton wifan 3 childon.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;AUnd pa sona het se hselend hisnbsp;leorning-cnihtas on scyp astigan. 3 to-foramnbsp;(sic) hyru faren ofer panne mupun. oS ‘Ssetnbsp;he pa msenigeo for-lete.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ailnd pa he hyo for-lseten hafde. henbsp;eode on panne munt. 3 bine pser ane ge-bmd.nbsp;SoSlice pa hyt sefen wses he wses ana pser.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice wses pset scyp of ypum totorfod. for-pan pe hit wses strang wind.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa com se hselend embe pane feorpannbsp;ancred (sic) to heom ofer pa sse gangende.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa hyo ge-seagen pset hyo wurSon panbsp;gedrefde. 3 for pam eige cleopoden 3 cwseSennbsp;pus. SoSlice hit is scinlac.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da sprsec se hselend. 3 cweS. hsebbeSnbsp;ge-leafan. ich hit eom nellen ge eow on-drseden.


Variotis Readings.

17. A. B. :svvaiedon. A. buton. 19. A. msenegeo. A. bletsigende. 20. A. B. brytsena. 21. A. {jusend.nbsp;22. B. leorningc-. A. msenigu; B. nioenegu. 23. A.nbsp;pir {ind Um.e). 24. A. to-torfud. 25. A. ymbe.nbsp;A. bone (ƒ;gt;’ bA 26. A. om. ba. A. clypedoii. A.nbsp;bus cvvsedon. 27. A. nelloii.

Various Readings.

17. audswieredon ; nabbeS ; hlafas; fixas. 18. brin-gaS ; E. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;c5a ff/fer hider. 19. menega; sittan ;

bone befall; bletsade; Brae; om. ba; hlafas; -ciiilitur/i. 20. seton ; wseron gefyllede; wiliaii; bara britsena. 21.nbsp;bsera etendra ; wera ; cyldiini. 22. astygen ; to-foran ;nbsp;faran; bonne muban. 23. for-lsetoii hsefde ; bonne;nbsp;ana [twice). 24. bam ybum to-torford [sic); -bam.nbsp;25. halend; eom. 26. gessewan ; W'urdon; gedre-fede; cleopoii; cwseSon. 27. cwseS ; liabbaS ; ic.


-ocr page 143-

123

Chap. XIV.]

gewondueardon him nabbas we her buta flf hlafum Ü tuoeg fisoes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe

17 responderunt ei non habemus hie nisi quinqwe panes et duos pisces nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18 qui

Sone menig 1' Sone here turbam


cues him brengaS Sa ilco me hider nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 miS Sy

ait eis afferte ill os mihi hue nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19 et cum


geheht I gehatend wees

iussisset


ofer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heg* -I gers miSSy onfoene w'eron fifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hlafa tl tuoge

discumbere super nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faenuninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acceptisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinque panibits et duobus

fiscas locade i * behg, alt. to piscibus aspi-

gebledsade

benedixit


beheal[d]

ciens

herguTO

bis


gebrsecc

fregit


salde

dedit

3

et


Sa hlafas

panes


Segnas

discipuli


heofone

caelum


soSlice

autem


Segnu/n.

discipulis


Seem

tur-


3

et


m

in


gefylled weron i geriordad weron

saturati sunt


3 ge-eton i gebrecon alle

20 et manducauerunt omnes


3 genomon

et tulerunt


*etendra

manducantium


ceawlas I foSer

cophinos


Sa met-lafo tuoelf

reliquias duodecim


uutedbc«

autem


* screadunga fullo

fragmentorum plenos


wses * Sasra in-fuit serted, but underlined.


21


lytlum i cildum * wearana,

’ paruulis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weara.

weron gesceadad from I buta wifum 1

exceptis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mulieribus et


tal nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;flf Susend Ssera weara*

numerus quinqwe milia uirorum


hine I him


3 sona \ hraSe geheht Sa Segnas astige

22 *Et statim iussit discipulos ascendere


ofor

trans * bll. 148. ui. mr. Ixu.


in scipp 3 before-fara

in nauicula et praecedere


eum


forleorte I gelefde him fara dimitteret


1 wses forleten 1 gelefed

*Et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dimissa * 149- ü-

mr. Ixui.

Iv. xliii.

geworden ^ gewseriS tne wses

facto nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;solus erat *

mr. Ixuii. io. li.

from ySum 1 mi? y«um .j. gaius, alt. fluctibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to solus.


luh I lytel sse fretum


Sa huile I wiS donee


Sa menigo

turbas


2.3


here astSg in mor he Sne to biddanne turba asceiidit in montem solus orare


uuteth'c«

autem


efern

* Uespere


Ser nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f scipp soSlice in middum sÉês aworpen wses [I] gedrifen wses

ibi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24 nauicula autem in medio marenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iactabatur


?iu feor?a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedfic«nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;waccennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nsehtesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him

25 quarta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uigilianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;noctisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eos

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesegoiinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of«r sse geongendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gedroefed

26 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;supranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;marenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ambulantemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;turbati


wses nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for?on wi?erweardnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;?iu wind

erat nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim contrariusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uentus

geongende -I ge-eode of«r sse

ambulans supra mare

weron nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cue?endo forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;yfel wihtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is*

sunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentes quia phantasmanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est


1 fore fyrhtnise ge-ceigdon i clioppadon

et prae timore nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clamauerunt


1 sona


?a aposiotoff 27 statimque woendon f tenbsp;he woere yfelnbsp;wiht J walde

noelles ge ondrede nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hea besuioa

nolite nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;timerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(margin).


?e heelend sprecend wses him cue? I cuo?ende habbas geleafa ic am

iesMS locutus est eis dicens habete fiduciam ego sum


17- he andswaredun him nabbab we her nyrnfie flf hlafes 3 twegen flscas 18. he ha eweh to heom gebringah ha me hider 19.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 heht pa mengu gesittan on h6eg 3 genom ha fif hlafas 3 twsegen fiscas 3 locande

in heofun blodsade 3 brge 3 salde leorneras his ha hlafes leorneras pa mengu 20. 3 etun alle 3 fulle wvrdun 3 genoman ha hlafe twself monde hara gebroca fulle 21. etendra hara honne wserun getala fif husen? weora eknbsp;¦1’ butan wifum 3 cnehtum 22. 3 sona heht leorneras his astigan on scipe 3 for?fere hine ofer sae ohh he forletnbsp;ha mengu 23. 3 ha forlet hara mengu astag on dune ane him gebiddan efen ha 1 geworden he ane wses ?grnbsp;24. f scip honne on middum sae wses worpen yhum wses forhon heom wind wi?er-wear[d] 25. feorhe paerenbsp;wacone nsehtes cuom to heom se helend gangende ofer hone ssee 26.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gesegun hine ofer hone sde gangaudne

gedryfed werun in mode ewehende he h^et scinlac wsere 3 for segsa cliopadun 27. 3 sona se helend spree to heom cwghciide habbah bgldu ic hit earn ne forhtah ge

Q 2


-ocr page 144-

124 [Matthew.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswarode him petrus ü cwaeSnbsp;drihten gyf pu hyt eart hat me cuman tonbsp;pe ofer [as waeteru ;

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS he cum to me; Da eodenbsp;petrus of [am scype ofer p wseter p he tonbsp;pam hselende come;

SO pa he geseh [one strangan wind, he him ondred; Da he wearS gedofen henbsp;cwse^. drihten ge-do me halne ;

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And [a hraedlice he gefengc hynenbsp;Ü [us cwseS la lytles geleafan hwi twynedestnbsp;[u

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 [a hi wsefon on [am scype geswacnbsp;se wind ;

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pa pe on [am scype wseronnbsp;comon 1 to him gebeedon 1 [us cwaedon.nbsp;So[lice [u eart godes sunu

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 [a hig ofer-segelodon hi comon onnbsp;p land genesareth

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa p folc hyne gecneow hi sendonnbsp;geond call p land Ü brohton to him eallenbsp;untrume

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü hyne bsedon p hig huru-pinga hisnbsp;reafes fnsed aethrinon ü swa hwylce hisnbsp;fethrinon wurdon hale.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede hym petrus. 1 cwoeS.nbsp;Drihten gyf pu hit ert. hat me cuman tonbsp;[e ofer pas watere.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwae'S he. cum to me. Da eodenbsp;petrus of [am scype ofer [set wseter. [set henbsp;to pam hselende come.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa he ge-seah panne strange wind henbsp;him on-drsedde. Da he war^ gedofon henbsp;cweS. drihton ge-do me halgan.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And [a rsedlice he ge-feng hyne 1nbsp;pus cwsfiS. litles ge-leafenes hwi tweonodostnbsp;[u.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 [a hy wseren on scype ge-swac senbsp;wind.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice [a [e on [am scype wseronnbsp;comen 1 to him ge-bsedon 1 [us cwseSen.nbsp;SoSlice [u ert godes sune.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 [a hyo ofer-seigledon hyo comennbsp;on [set land genesareth.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 [a [set folc hine ge-cneow hyo senttennbsp;geond eall [set land. 3 brohton to him eallenbsp;untrume.

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hine bsedon. [set hyo hwure-[inge hysnbsp;reafes fned set-rinen. 3 swa hlylce {sic) hysnbsp;set-rinen. wurSen hale.


CHAPTEE XV.

Oys godspei | £)a^ comon to him fram hierusalem ba

gebyra® on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

gt;oue i^ryddan boceras 1 fariseisce J cwsedon. innan lenc- 2 hwi forgymaS pine leorning-cnihtas.nbsp;Aecesserunt ure yldrena lage ne [weaS hi hyra handanbsp;ad A.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pjg pQgte picgeaS ;

CHAPTEE XY.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da comen to him fram ierusalem [anbsp;bokeras. 3 pa fariseisse. 3 cwseSen.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwi for-gymeS [ine leorningcnihtasnbsp;ure ealdran Isege. ne pweaS hy heorenbsp;handen [arme bye mette [iggia'S.

Various Readings.

28. A. petrus hym. 29. A. com {for come).

30.

A. ge-seah. 31. A. gefeng. A. hwig tweonedest. 32. A. B. lie {for hi). A. wees. A. ha geswac. 34. B. hi.nbsp;A. ofer-seglodon. A. genezareth. 3.5. A. eond. 36.nbsp;A. ®t-hrynaii; B. set-hrjnon (1.?^ time). A. let-hrynon.nbsp;Cap. XV. 2. A. hig. A. hig heora mete hicgalt;5.

Various Readings.

28. eart. 30. fioiie; oiidrmd; wearS ; drihten ; halgiie. 31. hrsedlice; geleafraos ; twenedest. 32.nbsp;hyo wceroii. 33. scypen; gebieden ; cwseSon; eart;nbsp;sunu. 34. -soglodon. 35. senden. 36. bsedan;nbsp;huru-jiinga; swa swilce.

Cap. XV. 1. boceras; om. fia; fareiseysce ; cwaisen. 2. hyo heora handa bonne hyo mete.


-ocr page 145-

125

Chap. XIV.]

geonduearde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutedft'cenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuelt;Snbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5unbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arlt;Snbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mehnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;g[e]cuin8enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se

28 * Kespondens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petrus dixitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dominenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iubenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;te *

ofer wsetra super aquas

soS he cuoeS cym 3 of-stag nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f scipp geongende wees

29 at ipse ait ueni et descendens petrus nauicula ambulabat

gesseh 30 uidens


ofer wseter super aquam


ec -h wxtedlice wind ströng uero uentum ualidum


to tseem haslend ad ieswm


he cwome ueniret


ut


drihtm

domine


ondreard 3 niicSSy timuit et cum


druncnia i gedrince mergeri (sic)


hal

saluum

hine 3 eum et


cliopade

clamauit


ongann P ongunne coepisset


cues

dicens


mec

me

CUoeS * -ppade, alt. ait «o-PPde.


heelcMtf gerahte geSenede hönd iesMS extendens manum


gegraeppde* i genom apprehendit


doa

fac


3 soiia 31 et continuo


him lytles geleafa

illi modicae fidei quare dubitasti

3 miSSy 32 *Et cum

stigende weron in scipp geblann ascendissent in nauiculam cessauit

mr. Ixuiii.

ge-worSadon hine adorauerunt eum


f wind uentus


seSe i Sa Se 33 qui


\miedlice

autem


in scipp weron gecuonion 3 in nauicula erant , uenerunt et


cuoeSende soSlice sunu godes dicentes uere filius dei


3 mis Sy ofer -p luh foerdon 1 fasrende woeron cwomon 34 *Et cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trans-fretassentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenerunt


arS

es

35


? 153. ii. mr. ixuiiii.

j * Iv. xxxui. sendon* ^

Tïiisprnnt

miseruni sendon.


3 mis Sy ongeton -1 oncneaw[o]n hine waras stowes Sies et cum cognouissent eum uiri loci illius


on eorSo in terram


Seem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebrohtonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;yflenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hsebbende

illam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;optuleruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;malenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habentes


16nd

regiouem


in all* i in allre in uniuersam


3 * alle, alt. to

36 et alb


sua hnselc -t hiora ,hia gehrinadon quicumque


gebedon hine p d fSs -1 wloh wedes his rogabant eum ut uel fimbriam uestimenti eius


gehrine moston 3 tangerent et


tetige-


i gehrinad hsefde runt


salui facti sunt


CAP. XV.

to nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hierusalemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uwSwnta 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8eldo[r]menn

ad nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hierosolymisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribae etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pharisaei


cueSon -t cueSendo dicentes


Sa genealecdon 1 *Tunc accesserunt

forhuon Segnas Siwne 2 quare discipuli tui


’ Liir. 154. ui.nbsp;mr. Ixxi.


Swas

lauant


selenise i setnesa traditionem


forSon

enim


Ilia ofcrgaes i ofcrhogas transgrediuntur


Sara aeldra ne seniorum non


hond nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hiora miS Sy hlafnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eattas

manus suas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panem manducant

29. 3 he geseah tanbsp;ta rsete se helendnbsp;32. 3 ta hiae astigannbsp;gebedun him cwetende sotlicenbsp;35. 3 ongetende hine werasnbsp;36. 3 bedun hine p

2. forhwon leomeras tine

28. ondswarede l^a petrus him 3 cwaj}) drihten gif [ju f si§ hat mec cume to l;e ofer p wseter cwsejj cum 3 astigeiide petrus of [jsem scipe code ofer p wseter f he cuome to psum helende 30.nbsp;tone wind swiSne frohtade 3 ta in-gon sincan cegde cw^t^i'^e hsel mec drihten 31.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

ajienede hond his 3 ge-grap hine cwgt to him tu medniiccles gelefan forhwon getwiodestu on scip ta blan se wind 33. ta te tonne on tsem scipe werun ser cuomun 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

sunu godes tu eart 34. 3 ta hie ofer-fteren hmfdon cuomon in lond genesara tara stowe gebedun to hi?« 3 seiidun in eall loud t®t 3 brohtun him alle yfle hsebbendenbsp;hise otto foess hruegles his mostuii sethrinan 3 swa hwmlc swa mthrinan hale wvrdonnbsp;Cap. XV. 1. ta eodun to him from hierosoliniis bokere 3 fariseas cwetendenbsp;ofer-gcet gcsettnisse tara aeldra ne thuaS honda heora toiiwe hiae hlaf etaS

-ocr page 146-

126 [Matthew.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andsworode he him 1 hwi forgymenbsp;ge godes bebod for eowre lage.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witodlice god cwsej? wur|?a {pinne faedernbsp;1 modor ] se l^e wyrgS bys feeder 1 modornbsp;swelte se dea|7e ;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoJjlice ge cwe^a]) swa hwylc swanbsp;segS bys faeder 1 nieder swa bwylc- lac swanbsp;of me is fremaj) Ipe

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ne wurSiap feder 3 modor 3 ge fornbsp;naht dydon godes bebod for eowre lage.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la licceteras wel be eow witegodenbsp;isaias se vvitega Jja he cwaeS

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bis folc me mid welerum wurfia'S 3nbsp;hyra heorte ys feorr fram me

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;butan intingan big me wurfiiab 3nbsp;laeraS manna lara ;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 be pa, ^am menegum to-gaederenbsp;geclypedum. pus cwaeS gehyraS 3 ongytap

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne besmit pone mann f on bys mupnbsp;gaeS. ac byne besmit ~p of bys mupenbsp;gsep ;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A genealaehton bys leorning-cnih-J tas 3 cwaedon. wast pu p pa

fariseiscean synt gedrefede pisum wurde gehyredum.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswarode he him. aelc plantungnbsp;pe min heofenlica faeder ne plantode bypnbsp;awurt-walod;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LaetaS hi big synt blinde. 3 blindranbsp;latteowas; Se blinda gyf he blindne laetnbsp;big feallaS begen on aenne pytt;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede se haelend heom. 3 bwinbsp;for-geme ge godes bebod for eowre lage.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witodlice god cwaeS. wurpe pinnenbsp;faeder 3 pine moder. 3 se pe weregeS bisnbsp;fader 3 bis moder swelte be deaSe.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ge cweSeS* swa hwilc swanbsp;saegS bis fader 3 bis moder. swa bwilc lacnbsp;swa of me is fremeS* pe.

' MS. cweS

? MS. frenied-

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ne wnr^ia^* fader 3 moder. 3 ffe for * ms. wm-

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^5iad.

nabt dydon godes be-bod for eower lage.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;La liceteras wel be eow witegedenbsp;ysaias se witega. pa be cweS.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pis folc me mid welerum wurSa'S. 3nbsp;heora heorte is feor fram me.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;butan intingan bio me wurSiaS*. 3nbsp;laereS* manna lare.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he pa pam manigen to-gsederenbsp;clypedon pus cwaeS. ge-hyreS 3 on-gyteS.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne be-smit panne man pset on bys muSnbsp;gaeS. ac bine be-smit pset of bys mupesnbsp;heorte gseS.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A ge-neablahten bis leorning-X cnibtas hym 3 cwse'San. Wast pu

•p pa fariseiscan synde gedrefede pisen worden gebyrden.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede be heom aelc plantungnbsp;pe min heofenlice faeder ne plantode byoSnbsp;awyrt-wale's {sic).

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LateS by. by sinden blinde. 3 blinderenbsp;ladtewes. Se blinde, gyf be blindne laet.nbsp;hyo falleS bege on aenne pett.

• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MS. wnr-

tSiad.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MS. l®red-


Various Readings.

3. A. B. Iswarode. A. adds 1 cwseS after him. A. for hwig. 4. A. weorSa. A. moder {twice). A. wyriglt;5.nbsp;a. B. seegS. 6. A. B. weorjjiaS. A. moder. 7. A.nbsp;lyceteras; B. liceteras. 8. A. B. weor)ja«. A. heora.nbsp;A. feor. 9. A. weorjjiaS. 10. A. mseneguw. 11.nbsp;A. man. A. ut-gseë {for gae». 12. A. fariseiscannbsp;synd. A. B. worde. A. ge-hyrendnm. 13. A. 7-swarede. B. heofonlica. A. awyrt-walod. 14. A. hig.nbsp;A. synd. A. latte was.

Fan’ous Readings.

3. forgyme. 4. wurtsa; Jiine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;modor; wer-

gelt;S; fieder; modor swealte; deade. 5. cwelt;5at5; feder. 6. weortsiaS feder. 7. witegeda ; wetega;nbsp;cwseS. 8. wurSetS; hyora. 9. lara. 10. mmni-gum ; clypedum; gehyoraS; ongytaS. 11. lgt;owne; gaSnbsp;{2nd time). 12. genehfecton ; om. hym; cwmiSen;nbsp;pharisoiscan synt; gt;isum worde gehyredum. 13. he-fonlice; byl5 awyrtwalad.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14. hyo synt; blindra

totewes; begen; pyt.


-ocr page 147-

Chap. XV.]


*e -P he wutetlice ondworde cue8 3 ipse autem respondens ait


127

him forhuon 3 gie ofergaais -i forhogas illis quare et uos


trail sgre dimini


fora selenise dquot; setnise hire propter traditioiiem uestram


forSon god cueS WMor^ig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faeder

4 nam dews dixit honora patrem


bebod godes mandatum dei

*in 3 nioder tuum et matrem


3 seSe yfle-cuoeSses -h werges* Seem feder et quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;maledixeritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patri


Seer moeder of deaSe sie acwelled matri morte moriatur


g0 * woerges, UOS

werges.


uMtetlice cueSas autem dicitis


3 suachuelc i sua hua cueSas quicumque dixerit


Seem feder patri


Seer moeder hond 3 sua huet matri manus* quodcumque *

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ munus.


is of meh Se is behoflic est ex me tibi proderit

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;worSigesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;modernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

6 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;honorificauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;matremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et

godes fore selenise nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iure

dei propter traditionem uestram


ge dydon bebod fecistis mandatum


bismer i telend irritum


Su legere i hypo-


folc Sis of i mis muSum * gewitgede, 8 populus hie labiis

gewitgade.

gie legeras wel gewitgade* of iuih nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueS i cuoeSende

critae bene prophetauit de uobis esaias dicens

meh

worSas

hearta uiitetlice

hiora

long

is from me

buta inSing

uutetlice

wunias

me

honorat

cor nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem

eorum longe

est

a me

9 sine causa

autem

colunt

meh

hia laeres

lara nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beboda

monna

3

geceigde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to him

Sa Sreatas

cneS

docentes

doctrinas mandata

liominum

10 et

conuocatis ad sé

turbis

dixit

to him geheres

3 onenauas

ne

Sset

inn-gaas

in muS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;widlas

Sone monno ah

eis

audite

et intellegete

11 non

quod

intrat

in ós coinquinat

hominem

sed

Sa genelecdon Segnas 12 *Tunc accedentes discipuli *

f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofeimesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from -bnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of mnSe Sis widlasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone monne

quod nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;procedit ex ore hocnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coincinatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hominem

8eldo[r]menn geherde word -b gehered wees word ge-ondspyr[n]ede pharisaeinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audito uerbonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scandalizati


his cuedon him wast eius dixerunt ei scis


forSon

quia


weron b aron sunt

soS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;henbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondueardenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eghuelc plontuncnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sonenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;plontade faeder

13 at nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;respondens aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;plantationbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;plantaui# pater

min heofonlic of-awyrtrumad biS meus caelestis eradicabitur

forletas Sa -b hia blinde aron latuas blindra ungleu b 14 *Sinite illos caeci sunt duces caecoruin cae-* mt. 156. u.

Iv. luii.

blind nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;UMtetlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif blinde latnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forelmdasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;boegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in seaSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fallas

cus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;si cseconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ducatumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praes[t]etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ambonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foueamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cadunt

3. he ond-swarade ewa^b to hoom forhwon 3 ge ek ofer-ga;b bebod godes for gesettnisse eowre 4. wio-tudlice [b] forbon god cwseb are fieder binum 3 moder bin 3 sebe wserge feeder obbe moder deaSa sweelteb 5-ge bonne eweSab swa hwa swa ewiS to feeder obbe moder lac swa hwilc swa is of me b© beSearfeb 6. 3 ne ariaS faeder his 3 moder his 3 ge ungeenge gedydon bebod godes for settnisse eownim 7. ge licetheras welnbsp;witgade of eow essaias ewebende 8. folc bis weleru)» niec weorSab heorte bonne eora feorr is from menbsp;9. holunga bonne hiae me begangab laerende lare 3 bebod monna 10. 3 gecegende to him \)sem maengumnbsp;eweeb to heom geheraS 3 ongeteb 11. nalles -pte in-geeb in muSe sniiteb momm ah fte forS-geep of mube b^etnbsp;besmiteb monnu 12. bn i'im togangende leorueras his ewedun to him pn wast beette fariseas geherde pi® wordnbsp;ge-incfullade werun 13. 3 he ondswarade 3 eweeb eeghwilc wmstmaseten pa pe ne sette feeder min se heofuulicanbsp;astgrfed biS 14. forleteS hiee blinde sindon lateuw blindra blind ponne gif blindne Isedep begen in seap fallen

-ocr page 148-

128 [Matthew.

128 [Matthew.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede him petrus 3 cwseS.nbsp;areche us pis bispel.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede he hym. 3 synd genbsp;geot buton andgytte.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne on-gyte ge. pset all paet on pannenbsp;mu's gseS. gseS on pa wambe. 3 byS onnbsp;forSgan asended.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pa ping pe of pam muSe gaSnbsp;cumeS of pare heorte. 3 pa besmitaS pannenbsp;mann.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Of pare heorte cumeS pa yfele pankes.nbsp;manslehtes unriht-hameSe. forleira. stale,nbsp;lease gewitnesse. talliche word.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dis synde pa ping pe panne man be-smyteS. Ne be-smyt panne man pah henbsp;unwesscena hande ete.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nd pa ferde se htelend panen onnbsp;tyrisce. 3 sydonisse endes.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 efne of pa chananeisscen gemseronnbsp;clypede sum wif 3 cwseS. Drihten dauidesnbsp;sunu ge-miltse me. min dohter ys yfele midnbsp;deofle ge-dreht.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ne ge-andswerede he hire. Sa ge-neahlahton his leorning-cnihtas oend hymnbsp;to cweeSen. for-laet hyo for-pan hyo clypaSnbsp;sefter us.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede he. ne eom* ichnbsp;asend buton to pam scepan pe for-wurSennbsp;of israele huse.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com hyo 3 hyo to hym ge-baed. 3nbsp;pus .cw. Drihten ge-fylst me.

15

Da andswarode him petrus, arece us pis big-spell;

16 Da andswarode he him. 3 synt ge gytnbsp;butan 3gyte.

17 ne ongyte ge -p eall f on pone mupnbsp;gsep. gaep on pa wambe 3 byp on forpgangnbsp;asend;

18 Soplice pa ping pe of pam mu^enbsp;gap cumaS of psere heortan 3 pa smitapnbsp;pone mann;

19 Of psere heortan cumap yfle gepancas.nbsp;mann-slyhtas. unriht-hsemedu.forligru. stale,nbsp;lease gewitnyssa. tallice word

20 pis synt pa Sing pe pone mann be-smitaS; Ne be-smit pone mann peah henbsp;unpwogenum handum ete.

Dys godspel gebyraS onnbsp;jjoiie formannbsp;(jnnres-dsegnbsp;innan leno-tene.

21 3 pa ferde se hselend panon on tyriscenbsp;3 sydonisce endas

22 3 efne pa of pam chananeiscum ge-^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. maerum clypode sum wif 3 cwseS : Drihten

Egresaus lesus , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

secessit. A. dauides sunu gemiltsa me. min dohtor ys yfle mid deofle gedreht.

23 pa ne ge-andswarode he hyre panbsp;genealsehton hys leorning-cnihtas 3 him tonbsp;cwsedon; Forlaet hig forpam heo clypaSnbsp;aefter us ;

24 Da 3swarode he ne eom ic asend.nbsp;buton to pam sceapum. pe forwurdon ofnbsp;israhela huse;

25 Da com heo 3 hig to him gebsed 3nbsp;pus cwaeS drihten gefylst me ;

Various Readings.

15. A. petrus 3 cw0e«. A. bigspel. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. A. synd.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;buta. 18. A. besmytaS. A. man.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19. A. yfele;

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;byfele. A. getjohtas. A. man-. B. forliru. A. stala.nbsp;A. -nesaa. A. tsellice. 20. A. synd. A. man {twice).nbsp;21. A. se hselend ferdo Jianen. 22. A. dohter.nbsp;A. B. yfele. 24. B. sceapun. A. on {for of}. 25.nbsp;A. gemyltsa (for gefylst).

Various Readings.

15. sendswerede ; arece. 16. synt; gyt butan. 17. on-gete; eall; ]ionne. 18. gol5 cumatS; l^onne. 19.nbsp;cymes; J^ances; manslyhtes; forlera; gewitnysse; tallice.nbsp;20. synt; besmit fionne; besmytaS; pmne mann l^eali;nbsp;unSwogenum. 21. J^anon; sindonisco. 22. (janbsp;of ))am chananeiscum; clypode; dauiSes; dohtor; dyfele.nbsp;23. geneahton; forjjam. 24. eomic; sceapan; forwurdon; isrsehele.


-ocr page 149-

]29

Chap. XV.]

onduarde

uutedlice

cues

him toscead I saeg us i sedheaw us

bispell

15

* Respondens

autem

petrus

dixit

ei

edissere nobis

parabolam

ëius

so? he cues get geana

0

gie

buta

ondget nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aro gienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne

onenauas gie

istam

16 at ille dixit

atliuc

et

uos

sine intellectu estis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17 non

intellegitis

forSon

eghuelc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f

in muS

iwngaas

in

womb

gaas i fseres 3 in feltun

gesended biS

quia

omne quod

in ÓS

intrat

in

uentrem

uadit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et in secessu

emittitur

lt;Sa lt;5e uutedlice

of-cymes

from muS

of

hearte

utgaas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 Sanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;widlas

Sone monno

18 quae autem

procedunf

de ore

de

corde

exeunt et ea coincinant

hominem

of

hearte forSon

utgaas

smeaunga

yfle

morSur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uif-giornis derne legra

Siofunta leasa

19 de

corde enim

exeunt cogitationes

malse

homicidia adulteria fornicatioiies

furta falsa

[mr. Ixxii.]

witnesa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ebolsung

testimonia blasphemiae

ëas aron 55a widlas Sone monno unJSueiium uwtedlice 20 haec sunt quae coincinant hominem non lotis autem

hondum eatta ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;widlasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5Sone monno

inanibMS manducare non coincinant (sic) hominem


3 ge-eade 5Sone 55e hselend ge-foerde


21 *Et egressus inde


lesits


in dalum tyres 3 sidones in partes tyri et sidonis

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonu wifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cliannanosoanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gemaerumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ësesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefoerde

22 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;muliernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;chananaeanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a finibiisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;egressa

ceigde

eweSende

him

milsa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me

drihten sunu

dauides dohtcr min yfle

from

clamauit

dicens

ei

miserere mei

domuie

fill

dauid filia mea male

a

is gestyred

^5e

ne onduearde

him

word

3 to-geneolecdon Segnas

his

nexatur

23

qui

non respondit

ei uerbum

et accedentes discipuli

eius

diwble

demonio

bedon

bine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeSende forletnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forisonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cliopasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sditernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gsig

eum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dimittenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clamatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;postnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nos

5Se h he soSlice onduearde 24 *Ipse autem respondens * mt. 158. u.

Iv. ccxxui.

So55

2.5 *At * mt. 159. ui.

mr. Ixxiii.

cue^S nam ic gesended buta to scipum (5a (5e deade weron bus israheles ait non sum missus nisi ad ones quae perierunt domus israhel

lt;5iu ilea nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuom 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewor^ade hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehelpnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meh

ilia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adorauit eum dicensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dommenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adiuuanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me

15. andwyrde {la petrus cwseh to him arecce us gelicnisse J^as 16. 3 he ewef; nu geta 3 ge butaii ondget sinduii 17. 3 ne ongetaS ge -jite gehwset Jims Jie in muSo ingseS in wombe gangelt;5 3 in leornisse biSnbsp;üt asended 18. Jia Jie Jonne geeS of muSe 19. of heoi-ta ut gaeji gejiohtas yfele morjmr uuriht-hmmednbsp;forlaegennisse stale lyge gewitnisse hefalsunge 20. Jis sindon Ja Jgt;c besmitajj moiinum Jseh imSwegeuinwnbsp;Jionne hondum ete ne besmitaj f monnum 21.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gongende Jonan se hmlend gevvat in dml tyre 3 sidonc

Ü2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 heiiu wif cananisc of gemferum Jioem ut-agongen cegde to him cwejiende miltsa me drihten sunu dauiSes

dogter min is yfle from deofle wselcd 23. he ne ondwyrde him worde 3 togangende leorueras his bedun hine cwsejende forlet him forjon Je him cmgeji setter U8 24. he Jia ondwyrde ewej to heom ne ic wms asendednbsp;nymjie to scepum p-xtn Jie forloren wyrdon hus§s israheles. 25. 3 hiu cuom 3 gebed to him cwa-Jiende drihtennbsp;fultume me

R


-ocr page 150-

130 [Matthew.

130 [Matthew.

E).ys gocispel gebyra^ onnbsp;jSiBre eahto-Sau wucannbsp;ofer pente-cüsteii. A.

fele hlafe hgebbe ge.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cw he nys hit na god mannbsp;nime bearna hlaf 1 hundum worpe.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;psi cwssp heo. drihten -p ys soS;nbsp;Witodlice pa h weipas etaS of pam cmmur/inbsp;he of hyra hlaforda beodum feallajj.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa Iswarode drihten byre eala piinbsp;wif mycel ys ^in geleafa ge-wur^e pe ealnbsp;swa pu w'ylle. 1 pa of fsere tide wees byrenbsp;debtor hal ge-worden ;

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se haelend [anon ferde eft be comnbsp;wij? Sa galileiscean sse ’ astah on ponenbsp;munt 1 peer S8et

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa genealaehton him to mycele me-negu mid him heebbende manega healte 1nbsp;blinde ] wanbale 1 manega opre 1 aledonnbsp;to hys fotuTO 1 he ge-beelde pa

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swa p pa msenegu wundredon ge-seonde. dumbe specende healte gangendenbsp;blinde geseonde 1 big msersodon israbelanbsp;god;

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a cwaep se bselend togaedere ge-j clypedum his looming-cnihtum;

Disse menegu ic ge-miltsige forpam big pry dagas mid me wunodon.big nabbaS hwa3tnbsp;big eton. ic big nelle faestende forlsetannbsp;pe-laes big on wege geteorian ;

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsedoii hys leorning-cnihtas bwarnbsp;nime we swa fela hlafa on pis westene p wenbsp;ge-fyllan swa mycele maenegu

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwse'S he. hii fela hlafa hsebbe gê.nbsp;pa cwaedon big seofon ] feawa fixa.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS he. nis hit na god p mannbsp;nyme beornan hlsef. 1 hunden weorpan.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwmS hyo. Drihton past ys soS.nbsp;Witodlicbe pa hwelpas seteS pa cruman penbsp;of heora blaferdes beodan failed.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede drihten byre. Ealanbsp;pu wif mycbel is pin ge-leafe. ge-wurSe penbsp;eall swa pu wille. 1 pa of pare tide wsesnbsp;hire dohter hall geworSen.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se hgelend panen ferde. eft henbsp;com wiS pa galileisscan sae. 3 astah onnbsp;panne munt. H peer sset.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa genehlahten him to michele menige haebbende mid heom manega healtenbsp;1 blinde 1 samhale 1 manega oSre. Ü aleig-don to hys foten. 1 he ge-haelde pa.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset pa maniga wundredon geseonde. dumbe spekende. healte gangende.nbsp;blinde ge-seonde. ü hyo marseden israelenbsp;god.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwaeS se hselend to-gadere ge-ƒ clypedon his looming-cnihton.

Disse manigeo ich gemiltsige for-pan hyo Sry dages mid me wunedon. 1 hyo nsebbeSnbsp;hwaet hyo eatan. 1 ich hyo nelle festendenbsp;for-lseten. pi-lses hyo on weige teorian.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeSen hys leorning-cnihtes.nbsp;hwser nime we swa fele hlafe on pis westenenbsp;p we gefyllen swa mychele manigeo,

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cweS he. hunbsp;Da cwee^en hyo. Seofona ü feawe fisca.


Various Readings.

26. A. sylle {alt. to weorpe)j B. wurpe. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;27. A.

heora. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28. A. B. geweorSe. A. dohter.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;29. A.

]par. 30. A. B. ni.'isuigu. A. aluton {for aledon). 31. A. msenigu. A. sprecende.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;32. A. geclypodum.

A. msenigu. A. wuuedon. B. ctun, A. jjylses. A. geteórion. 33. A. fela. A. gefyllon. A. msenigu.nbsp;,34. A. fela. A. liabbe. A. seofun.

Various Readings.

26. beanian hlaf; hundum weorpure. 27. Drihten ; Witodlice Jja hwelpes etalt;5 of; hyora hlaforda beodumnbsp;feallaS. 28. mycel; geleafa; dohtor hal geworden.nbsp;29. hahen; galileiscan; astaht; honne. 30. geneh-Isehcton ; menigeo; eom ; halte ; alegden ; fotum. 31.nbsp;swa hset mmnega wundrodon; sprecende; msersodonnbsp;isrsele. 32. halend togaderum geclypedum ; -cnihtum;nbsp;msenigeo ic; Srio dagas; by nabbaS; ic; festende;nbsp;geteorian. 33. ewteSon ; -cnilitas ; hlafa; ge-fullen;nbsp;micele. 34. cwalS; ewaeSon; sefona; feawa fixa.


-ocr page 151-

Chap. XV.]


131



ëe onduearde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuelt;5 nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to onfoanne hlafnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sara sunanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sende hundum

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;respondensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ait nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est bonumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suniere panemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filioruinnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittere canibus

soS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liiunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;owes geenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihteiinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huoelpas brucas ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;screadungumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa Se falies of

27 at nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ilianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixit etiani dominenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;namnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;catelli edunt de micisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quae cadunt de

bead */daferda hiora mensa dominorum suorum


is leafa i lufa

Sin

sie

suoe Su wilt

gehoeled

est nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fides

tua

fiat

tibi

sicut nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uis

et

sanata

3 mis Sy

oforfoerde

Sona

Se hselend cuom

set i neh

29 *Et cum

transisset

inde

iesus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenit

secus

mor nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesoett

Ser

3 genealecdon

to

him

monte sedebat

ibi

30

et accesserunt

ad

eum

Sreattas

turbae


dumbo* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haltonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;blindonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unhalenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monigonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

mutos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dodosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caecosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;debilesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aliosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;multosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et


gelecnade hea i Sa curauit eos

ge-eadon i geongende ambulantes


sua f Sreatas w'undradun gesegon monigo gesprecon halto 31 ita ut turbae mirarentur uidentes multos {sic) loquentes dodos


blindo gesegon i geseas 3 caecos uidentes et


miclum ge-undradon i worSadon


mamificabant

O


god

deitm israhel


willic milsa Sreatas b Ssem menigum forSon misereornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;turbaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quia

Se hselend soSlice efne geceigede Sognas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueS

32 iems nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;conuocatis discipulis suis dixit

Srio dogor gee Sorh-uunas mec miS 3 ne habbas ^5 hia ette 3 forlette hia feestende triduo iam perseuerant mecum et non habent quod manducent et dimittere eos ieiunos

nwill ic

ne losiga hia

in woeg

3 cuoeSas him

Segnas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hona

forSon

ÜS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

woestern

nolo

ne deficiant

in uia

33 et dicunt ei

discipuli unde

ergo

nobis in

deserto

hlafas

sua monigo f

we gefylle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sreatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suse michil

3 cues

him

Se hselend

hu monigo

panes

tantos ut

saturemus turbani tantam

34 et ait

illis

iesMS

quot

hlafas

gie habbas soS

Sa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuedon

seofona 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huon

flsc-Srutas

panes

habetis at

illi dixerunt

septem et paucos pisciculos

26. ho onwyrde cwceji nis f god pe monn genime hlaf bearna 3 weorpe hundum 27. 3 hiu cweli la drihten forhon 3 weipas ek etap of cromum pe [lO failed of beode hhiferde heora 28. pa andwyrde se heelend cweh tonbsp;hire la wif micel is geleafa bin geweorSe pe swa Su wille 3 gehseled waes dohter hire of Seem hwile 29. 3 f;anbsp;ponan foerde se hmlend cuow mft be sae galilea 3 astigende on dune sett peer 30. 3 eodun to him meno-unbsp;monige hmbbende mid him dumbe 3 halte 3 blinde anhende 3 oper monige 3 liegdun i feallan hise to fotumnbsp;his 3 gehglde hioe 31. swa f pa mengu wundradun gesmgon pa dumbe sprecende 3 8a healte gangande 3 Sanbsp;blinde segon 3 micladun god israhel 32. haelend pa to-somne cliopade leorneras his cwsep mec hreowep pasnbsp;mengu Se hie i forpon preo dagas is nu poet hie purh-wunadun mid mec 3 nabbap poet hie etap* 3 ic forlete hie * ^^p, alt. tonbsp;fiBstcnde ne wille Sy-les hi§ geteorige on wsege 33. 3 cwoedon him to pa leorneras hwonon ponne us onnbsp;woestenne hlaf is to niomane P we gehreordo swa miccle mengu 34. 3 cwoep heom to se hselend hwset I hunbsp;feola hlafas habbap ge hise cwedun seofun 3 unrnonige fiscas

-ocr page 152-

132 [Matthew.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hind he be-bead pa. peet syo manigeonbsp;ssete ofer Jjare eorSan.

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;AEnd he nam pa. pa seofe hlafes. 3 panbsp;fixsas. 3 brsec. 3 sealde his leorning-cnihten.

3 hyo sealden J?am folke.

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hyo seten ealle. 3 wseren ge-fyllede.

3 peet to lafe wses of fgt;am broccan hyo naman seofan wilian fulle.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa peev seten wseren feowernbsp;jjusend manne buton childen 3 wifen.

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he for-let pa pa manigeo 3 eode onnbsp;scyp. 3 com on pa sendes magedon.

CHAPTER XVI.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he behead quot;f see menegu ssetenbsp;ofer jjsere eorfian

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he nam J^a pa seofon hlafas 1 panbsp;fixas 1 brgec 1 sealde hys leorning-cnihtumnbsp;1 hig sealdon pam folce

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hig 83ton eaile 1 wseron gefjllede 1nbsp;~p to lafe wses of pam gebrote hig namonnbsp;seofon wilian fulle;

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice jba peer eeton w?eron feowernbsp;]7usend manna butan cildum 1 wifum.

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he forlet pa pa menegu 1 eode onnbsp;scyp 1 com on pa endas magedon

CHAPTER XVI.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa genealsehton him to farisei 3nbsp;saducei 3 hyne costodon 3 bsedon -p he himnbsp;sum tacen of heofone aet-ywde.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa Iswarode he him 3 cwseS on aefennbsp;ge cweSaf». to-morgen hyt by|7 smyltenbsp;weder fgt;es heofon ys read.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 on morgen ge cwefgt;aS. to-dseg hytnbsp;hyp hreoh weder j^eos lyft scinS unweder-lice. nu cunne ge tocnawan heofones hiw.nbsp;witodlice ge ne magon witan psera tidanbsp;tacnu;

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seo yfele cneoryss 3 unriht-hasmende.nbsp;tacen sec|7 3 hyre ne by^ geseald butonnbsp;ionas tacen fgt;8es witegan 3 him forlaetenumnbsp;he ferde.

Dys sceal on wotlnes-dtegnbsp;on Jjaere eah-to^an wucaiinbsp;ofer pente-costen.nbsp;AeeesseraBtnbsp;fid ieswmnbsp;pharisei lt;fcnbsp;saducei temp-tantes amp; roga-uerunt eum.nbsp;A.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa ge-nehlahten him to pharisei 3nbsp;saducei. 3 costned 3 beedden binequot;'quot; -p henbsp;heorn sum taken of heofene ateawede. erasure)-

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede he heom 3 cwseS. Onnbsp;sefen ge cweSeS to-morgen hit beoS smoltnbsp;weder, pis heofene is read.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 on morgen ge cwedeS to-daig hitnbsp;beo's reu* weder, peos lift scinS un-we-derliche. nu cunne ge to-cnawen heofenesnbsp;heow. witodlice ge ne mugen witen parenbsp;tide tackne.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seo yfele cneorys. 3 unriht-haniendenbsp;tacne secS 3 hire ne beoS ge-seald butenbsp;ionases tacne pas witege. 3 pa ferde he 3nbsp;heom for-leet.

Various Readings.

35. A. maenio. 36. A. seofen. 37. A. )gt;ar {for f), A. seofen. 38. A. wifum 7 cyldum. 39. A.nbsp;msenigu. B. magedan.

Cap. xvi. 1. A. costedon. A. tacn. A. heofene. 2. B. sefyn. A. -mergen. A. heofen. 3. A. mergen. A.nbsp;heofenes. A. tacna. 4. A. cneoris; B. cneorys.

Various Readings.

35. End; seo msBuigco ; eorSen. 36. seofan ; fixas ; brae ; -cnyhtum ; sealdo; folce,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;37. seton ; broce ;

namen. 38. etan wseron; childuwi 3 wifum. 39. menigeo; scip.

Cap. xvi. 1. geneldaecton ; 7 hyne costoden ; bsedon ; om. bine; eom ; heofone setewde. 2. by gt;5 smylt; |;eosnbsp;heofon. 3. cweSefs; biS reou*; unwederlice ; heofonesnbsp;hyw; magen; jiara tida tacnu. 4. tacen ; byis; buton ;nbsp;tacen hses wdtegau; him forlsetew.

MS.


-ocr page 153-

Chap.

XV.]

133

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehehtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Saem menigo*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f

he gedaelde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofer

eorSu

3

onfeng

35

et praecepit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;turbaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ut

discumberet super

terram

36 et

accipiens

seofo*

hlafas 3 fisces 3 gefea b Soncuw

dyde gebrsecc 3

salde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Segnum

his 3

Segnas

septem

panes et pisces et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gratias

agens fregit et

dedit discipulis

suis et

discipuli

saldon

Saem folce nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-eton

alle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gefyllde weron 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-p

gelsefed wees of

* meningo, corr. tonbsp;menigo.

dederunt populo

37 et comederunt onines et saturati sunt et quod superfuit de

7 forlerte Sset folc astag 39 et dimissa turba ascendit

feor Susendo nionna nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;buta lytlumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 wifuni

quattuor milia hominuin extra paruulos et mulieres

in scip nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cworanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gemserum

in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nauiculamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in finesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mageda

CAP. XVI.

cunnendo


hine


bedon


to-gcneolecdon to him Sa aldo 7

accesserunt ad eum pharisaei et sadducaei temtantes et rogauerunt eum ut * LUI.

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;161. iiij.


7

1 *Et

becon of signum de


mr. Ixxuii.

soS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he ondueardenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewarS efem io. xxiii.

2 * At nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;respondens aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;factonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uespere * i62. u.

Iv. [c]lxi.

forSon heofon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 to merne f aar to dfeg

enim caelum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;manenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hodie


heofnum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sed-eawdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him

caelo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ostenderet eis


cueSas smolt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;readnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is

dicitis serenum erit rubicundum est


stearm

tempestas

fagas forSon nnrotlic heofon onsione forSon lieofnes ofdoeme uutas ge rutilat enim triste caelum faciem ergo caeli diiudicare nostis

cneureso yfla 7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;becon

4 * Generatio mala et adultera signum * 103. ni.

mr. Ixxuiii.


bccena -b tungcla soSlice Smra tid ne maga ge signanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem temporüm non potestis


iones 7 forleorte i 7 forletne weron ionaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et relictis


bis said dabitur


becon


soecas 7 becon ne quaerit et signum non

Sa ilco froTO-eade illis abiit


him

ei


bnta

nisi


35. 7 ha bebead nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mengu ¦}; hie gesetun on eorjjan 36. 7 genimende ha seofun hlafas 7 ha fiscas 1

hongunge doende 7 brmc 7 salde leorneras his 7 ha leorneras saldun peem folce nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;37. 7 etun ealle 7 fylde weron

i wurdun 7 fte to lafe wses pa,ra gebroca ge-nomen siofun sperta fulle 38. weron honne ha he etun siofun husend weoras b monna butan b to-ekan cnehtum 3 wifuni 39. 3 ha forletende hara mengu astag on scipenbsp;3 cuom in mseru magedan

• tacun, alt. to tacen.

Cap. XVI. 1. 3 eodun to him fariseas 3 sadduceas costende 3 bedon fte he taken of heofune eaude heom 2. 3 he andswarade heom 3 cwaeh geworden efenne ge cweohaS smylte his bih ïorpow read is he heofun 3. 3nbsp;an mergeime read is iorpon pe heofun 3 to doege bih hreanis readah forhon unrotlice he heofun ge liceterasnbsp;ondwliotu sohlice heofun doeme cunnaS b cunnaS gedoeme tacen wiotudlice 3 tide ne magun gecnawan 4_nbsp;cneuris yfle tacen* 3 sio for-legene soeceh 3 tacen ne biS said hie nymhe tacen lona se witga 3 forletende hienbsp;aweg eode

screadungum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genomonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seofonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cewlas*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fulla

fragmentis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tulerunt septem sportas plenas


weron uutedlice lt;Sa Se nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* oeolas,

38 erant autem qui manducauerunt “«las.


-ocr page 154-

134 [Matthew.

Dys godspel gebyraë onnbsp;petres maasse-dfeg.

Uenit iesue, in partesnbsp;cesaree phi-lippi. A.


5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T pa his leorning-cnihtas comon ofernbsp;|;one mujian hig forgeton -p hig hlafasnbsp;namon

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 Jia saede he gymaS 1 warniaSnbsp;fram beorman fariseorum Ü saduceo-ruTO.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa Bohton hig betwux him 1 cweedon.nbsp;namon we hlafas mid us.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa se haelend wiste hyra ge-fiancas. henbsp;cwaep to him hwaet pence ge betwux eow.nbsp;lytles geleafan ~p ge hlafas nabbaS.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne understande ge gyt ne ge ne ge-pencea'S psera fif hlafa Ü fif pusend mannanbsp;1 hu fela wyligena ge namon ;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne psera seofon hlafa 1 feower pusendnbsp;manna 1 hu fela wyligena ge naman ;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwi ne ongyte. ge gyt p ic ne ssedenbsp;be hlafe. warniaS fram Sam beorman fariseorum 1 saduceorum.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ongeton hig p he ne ssede warniaSnbsp;fram hlafa beorman ac fram lare fariseorumnbsp;^ saduceorum ;

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;rTTitodlice pa com se hselend on

» T pa deelas cesareae philippi. Ü ahsode hys leorning-cnihtas hwaene secgeaSnbsp;menn p sy mannes sunu ;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwmdon hig sume iohannem ponenbsp;fulluhtere sume heliam, sume hieremiamnbsp;oSpe an psera witegyna;

ge p ic


15 Da ssede he hwset secge


si;


5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] his leorning-cnihtes comen ofer pannenbsp;mupan. 1 hyo for-gseten pset hyo hlafes naman.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü pa ssegdon he. gymeS 1 warniaSnbsp;eow fram pam bearman fariseorum D saduceorum.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa pohten hyo be-twux heom 1 cwseSen.nbsp;nimen we hlafes mid us.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se hselend wiste heore pankes henbsp;cwseS to heom. hwset pence ge be-tweoxnbsp;eow. litles ge-leafan. pset ge hlafes nsebbeS

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne understande ge gyt ne ne gepeneed pare fif hlafe 1 pare fif pusendenbsp;manne. ;i hu fele wiliene ge naman ?

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pare seofe hlafen. J fewer pusendenbsp;manne. ] hu fele wilian ge namen ?

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwi ne on-gyte ge geot pset ich nenbsp;saigde be hlafe warniaS* eow framnbsp;beorman fariseorum 1 saduceorum.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa on-gseten by p he ne ssede warniaSnbsp;fram hlafe beorman ac fram lare fariseo-rum 1 saduceorum.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;rTTitodlice pa com se hselend on Uenit

W X. j 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;— 1 -r •nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B-

T T nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa dseles cesaree pliilippi. J pWiippi- ^

axode hys leorning-cnihtes hwet seggeS* * MS. segs menn pset sy mannes sunu.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseSen hyo sume lohannennbsp;panne fulluhtere. sume heliam. sume iere-miam. o^Se an pare witegan.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da sseide he. hwset segge ge pset ichnbsp;syo.


pam * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;warniaa*


Various Readings.

5. A. forgeatoii. 7. A. betweox. B. naman. 8. A. heora. A. betweox. 9. A. J^encaS. A. Jmsenda.nbsp;A. fela. A. B. wilegena. A. naman. 10. A. seofen.nbsp;A. fela. A. wylegena; B. wilegena. A. B. namon. 11.nbsp;A. hwig. 12. A. ongeaton. 13. A. cesaree. A.nbsp;acsode. A. B. secgaiS. A. men. A. sig. 14. A. 13.nbsp;fullulit-wer. A. eliam. B. jiara. A. wytegena; B. witgyna.nbsp;15. A. sig.


Various Readings.

5. 1 jia his; -cnihtas ; fiomie ; om. 1; forgeaton; hlafas namon. 6. ssegde he gymaiS; om. eow. 7. holiton;nbsp;ewaSen; naman; hlafas; hus {for us). 8. heora jjancas;nbsp;Bcncen; betwux; hlafas nebbed. 9. ne ge ne ge-henceS fjara; hlafa; jjansend manna; hwu; wiliane.nbsp;10. no {for 1); seofan hlafes 1 feower Busend ; hwu. 11.nbsp;gyt; ic; ssegde. 12. ongseton; hlafa boormam {sic).nbsp;13. halend ; -cnihtas; hwsenne secgaö. 14. hmttio;nbsp;hara witegana. 15. ssede; ic.


-ocr page 155-

135

Chap. XVI.]

ofor luh ¦3' nearo sse of^rgeotole weron f hia hlafas

D mis Sy gecwomun Segnas

his

5 *Et cum uenissent discipuli eius trans fretum

seldra

pharisaeorum * 164. ii.

mr. Ixxuiiii. Iv. cxliiii.

8olt;5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesmeawdunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bituih him cuedonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon hlafasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onfenge we

7 at nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cogitabantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inter se dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*Quia panesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accepimus * 165. ui.

onfengon

accipere

6 *Qui dixit illis intuemini et cauete

seSe cues liim sceawgias ge 3 behaldas from dserstum -h from Sserfe

et saducaeorum

gewiste uatetlice Se hsdXend cueS huset sineas ge betuih iuih lytles geleafa forSon hlafas 8 sciens autein iesMS dixit quid cogitatis inter nos modicae fidei quia panes

nabbas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne Sa geana ge oncnauas ne eft-gemynas* i geSencas _fif hlafana _nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* MS. gemo-

non habetis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9 nondum intellegitis neqwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;recordamininbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinqwe panum [in]


ne seofo hlafa 10 neqwe septem panum [in]

fif Susendo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mnnna 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hu manig cewlas gie onfengon

quinqwe milia hominum et quot copbinos sumsistis

feor Susendo Sara monna 1 hu monig nionda onfengige quattuor milia hominum et quot sportas sumsistis

forSon ne of hlafe ssegdig iuh behaldas ge from darste I from Sserfe Ssera aldra 3

quia non de pane dixi uobis cauete nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a fermentonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pharisaeorum et sadducaeorum

Sa

ongeton

forSon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuedon

to behaldenne from

dserstum

Sara hlafa

ah

from

12 tunc

intellexerunt

quia non dixerit

cauendum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a

fermento

panum

sed

a

Mr

Sara aldra

3

cuoni

uutetlice

^5e hselend

in

dalum

doctrina

pharisaeorum

et sadducaeorum

13 *Uenit

autem

iesm

in

partes

3

gefrasade nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Segnas

his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cues huelcne

cueSas

menn

sie

sunu

caesareae

philippi et interrogabat discipulos

suos dicens quern

dicunt

homines lt;

esse

filium

monnes

soS

hia cuedon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSero

oSero uutetlice

oSero

hominis

14 at

illi dixerunt alii

iobannem baptistam

alii

autem heliam

alii

ec

aan nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witgum

cues him

gie soSlice huelc

meh sie

uero hieremiam aut

unum ex prophetis

15 dicit illis

uos autem quem

me

esse

gie ssegcas dicitis

Ö. 3 ha cnomun leorneras his ofer sS for-getun f hie hlafas genome 6. cwseh heoni to be healdejj eow 3 wamiah wiS beorma farissea 3 sadducea 7. 3 hie fiohtun betwion heom cwefiende forhon -t Sy we hlafas nenbsp;ge-noman 8. Sa wiste wiotudlice se hcelend gehanc heora 3 cwseh hwset hencah ge betwion eow medmiclsesnbsp;geleafa menn forhon f ge hlafas ne liabbah 9. ne ge cuhlice ne ongetah ne ge ne myngaS hara fif hlafa fifnbsp;husenda monna 3 hu monigo monde genoman 10. ni hara siofun hlafas feower husenda monna 3 hu monigenbsp;sperta ge genoman 11. forhwon ne ongetah ge f ic...be hlafe cwseh to eow bergah eow from bearma fariseanbsp;3 saducese 12. ha ongetun hie f he ne cwmh warnah eow from beorma hlafa ah wiS lare farisea 3 sadducea tonbsp;be-healdene heom 13. ha cwom se hmlend in dsele cessarig filippes 3 frsegn leorneras his cwehende huatnbsp;eweohah menn hset monnes sunu sig 14. hie cwmdun sume iohannes se bsedzere sume wiotudliee hieremiasnbsp;sunie sohlice elias ohhe an hara witgana 15. cwseh heom to se hseleud ge henne hwset cweohaS hwset ic seo

-ocr page 156-

136 [Matthew.

136 [Matthew.

Dys godspel seeal onnbsp;Bancte laurennbsp;tins msesse-dsEg.

Si quis unit post me. A.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da üswarode him petrus; Du eartnbsp;J)8es lyfigendes godes sunu

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[gt;a Iswarode him se hgelend. eadignbsp;eart j^u simon culfran beam. for[am hit penbsp;ne onwreah flsesc ne blod. ac min fseder Jgt;enbsp;on heofenum ys.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ic secge pe p pu eart petrus 3 ofernbsp;pisne stan ic timbrige mine cyricean 3 hellenbsp;gatu ne magon. ongen pa.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] pe ic sylle heofona rices csegia 3 swanbsp;hweet swa pu ofer eorpan gebindst p hypnbsp;on heofonum gebunden. 3 swa hwset swanbsp;pu unbindst ofer eorpan p bj^'S unbundennbsp;on heofonum ;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a bebead se hselend hys leorning-J cnihtu??t ~p hig nanuw menn ne

ssedon p he wsere haslend crist;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sy'SSan he ongan swutelian hysnbsp;leorning-cnihtum p he wolde faran tonbsp;hierusalem 3 fela pinga polian fram yldrumnbsp;3 bocerum 3 ealdor-mannum paera sacerdanbsp;3 beon ofslegen. 3 py pryddan dsege arisan ;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa genam petrus hyne on-sundronnbsp;3 cwseS to him drihten ne ge-wurpe p.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa beseah he hyne 3 cwaeS to petrenbsp;gang bseftan me satanas. wiperrsede pu eartnbsp;me forpaw pu nast pa ping pe synd godes.nbsp;ac pa pe synt manna ;

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ssede se hselend hys leorning-j cnihtum gyf hwa wylle fyligean

me wipsace hyne sylfne 3 nyme hys rode 3 me fylige;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede hym petrus, pu eartnbsp;pas lefiendes godes sunu.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede hym se hselend. eadignbsp;ert pu simon culfran beam, for-pan hyt penbsp;ne opene'S ne un-wreag flsesc ne blod acnbsp;min fader pe on heofene ys.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ich segge pe pset pu ert petrus. 3 ofernbsp;pisne stan ich ge-tymbrie mine chyrcan. 3nbsp;helle gate ne magen on-gean pa.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.^nd pe ich sylle heofena richesnbsp;kaigen. 3 swa hwset swa pu ofer eorpannbsp;gebindast. pset beo'S on hefene gebundon. 3nbsp;swa hwset swa pu un-bindst on eorpan. pnbsp;beoS unbundon on heofene.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I^A bebead se hselend hys leorning-J cnihtes pset hyo nanen men ne

sseden pset he wsere hselend crist.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SeSSen he on-gan swutelian hysnbsp;leorning-cnihten pset he wolde faran to ieru-salem. 3 fele pinge polian fram yldren 3 bo-keren. 3 ealdor-mannen. para sacerda 3 beonnbsp;of-slagen. 3 pridden daige arisen.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And pa ge-nam petrus hine on-sund-ren. 3 cweS to him. drihten ne ge-wurSe pset.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa be-seah he hine. 3 cwseS to petre.nbsp;gang befte me sathanas. wnSer-rsede pu ertnbsp;me. for-pan pu nast pa ping pe synd godesnbsp;ac pa pe synde manne.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A ssede se hselend hys leorning--L' cnihten. Gif hwa wile felgian

me. wiSsake hine selfiie. 3 neme hys rode 3 me felgie.

AsoendenS iesus ierosounbsp;mam assuffrnbsp;sit duodeoiquot;*nbsp;discipulos

suos amp; ait 1 Ecoe amp; oeter»-

H. E.

uult

Si quis - . uenirenbsp;me abneg®nbsp;semetip»’quot;'^'

H. B.


Various Readings.

16. A. lyfiendan ; B. lyuigendes. 17. B. heofonum. 18. A. getymbrige; B. getinibrige. A. cyrcean. A.nbsp;ongean. 19. A. heofena. A. gebyntst. A. gebundennbsp;on heofenum. A. unbyndest. A. heofonum. 20. A.nbsp;men. A. hselende. 21. A. geswutelian. A. fada. A.nbsp;ealdrum. B. bocrum. 22. A. geweOrSe. 23. A.nbsp;hyne to petre 7 cw. A. synd {twice). 24. A. filige.

Various Readings.

16. Iswarode; leoflgendes. 17. Iswarode; eart; unwreah flaec {sic)-, heofonum. 18. ic; eart; icnbsp;getimbrigo; cyrican. 19. ic; heofona rices caegen;nbsp;gebindst; biS; heofonum; bylt;S unbundon; heofenum.nbsp;20. halend; -cnihtas; menn; saedon; halend. 21.nbsp;SySiSan ; -cnihtum; hierusalem; Ipivga.; yldrum 7 bocerumnbsp;7 ealdor-mannum; daege arisan. 22. on-sundron;nbsp;cwaeS. 23. baeften; satanas; eart; synt {twice); manna.nbsp;24. -cnihtan; fylgian ; jvid-sace ; sylfne 7 uynie; fylige.


-ocr page 157-

137

Chap. XVI.]

ge-ondearde 16 respondens

simon

petrus

cues

dixit

Su arS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;crist

tu es christus

onduearde

uutetlice

Se haelend cueS

eadig

arS Su

spondeus

autem

iesMS

dixit

beatus

és

simon

aet-eawde

Se ah

fader

min

seSe in

heofnum

is

reuelauit

tibi sed

pater

meus

qui in

caelis

est

sunu godes hlifigendes filius dei uiui


ge-

17 *Re-‘l67.


forlt;5on flesc quia


bl6d


caro et sanguis non


3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic cueSo ie forSon Su

18 et ego dico tibi quia tu


arS

es


staSol-fsest stan nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of«r Sas stan ic getimbro cirice min 7

petrus [et] super hanc petram aedificabo ecclesiam meam et


duro 1 geatt belles portae inferi


ne forestondes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i 8a ilea

non praeualebunt aduersum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earn

7 So nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic sellonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caegasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rices heofnanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

19 et tibi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dabonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clauesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et


f I suee liMset quodcumqwe

ofer eorSu super terram

nsenigum menn nemini


(5u onbindes ofer earSo bis gebunden in heofnum 7 suse huiet Su unbin dos ligaueris super terram erit ligatum in caelis et quodcumqMe solueris


bis


Se hielend

iesMS


set-eaua


cueSas ! saegas dicerent

Segnum

in

heofnum

in

caelis

forlt;Son

he

were nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(

quia

ipse

esset ii

his

forSon

rehtlic is

suis

quia

oporteret

crist hselend


Sa geheht Segnum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f

20 *Tunc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praecepitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discipulisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ut * 168.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ii.

mr. Ixxiii.

. _ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lu. xou.

of Son ongann

21 *Exinde coepit * LUIIII.


eum


hierusak)» 7 feolo hierosolymanr et multa


goSolega nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;frow aldruwinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uitSuttumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aldormonnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sara sacerdanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ofstenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se Sirdanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dseg

pati nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a senioribwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;principibusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sacerdotumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occidinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tertianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;die

eft-ansa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 to-genom binenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongannnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine cueS fearr sie frow^

resurgere nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22 *Et adsumens eum petrus coepit increpare ilium dicens absit a * 169. ui.

mr. Ixxxiiii.

Se drihten ne biS Se Sis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;efiie-gecerrdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ciieSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to petre ga aefternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meh

te domt'ne non erit tibi hoc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;conuersusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixit petro uade postnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me

Su wiSer-uorda ondspymisse arS me nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongettes Sunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Su (sic) Sa godes sint ahnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa

sataiia scandalum és mihi quia non sapis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ea quae dei sunt sed ea

cues Segnum his dixit discipulis suis


gif nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;vvilnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;feftcr mehnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-cyme

si nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uultnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;post menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenire * 170.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ii.


Sa Se monna sint quae hominuwi.


Sa hielend 24 * Tunc iesus


mr. Ixxxu. Iv. xcui.


his 3 gefylgeS me suam et sequatur me


on-ssecie hine seolfne 3 abneget semet-ipsum et


roda I unhielo crucem


goniTOina

tollat


16. oiid-swarade wiotudlice simon petrus ewieji Jju eart crist godes sune )j!es lifgenda 17. \gt;a, ondsiveorede se heelend cw8e)3 to him eadig [)U eart simon sunu iona forhon lie 3 blod ne on-wreoh Se ah feeder min se^e innbsp;heofunum is 18. 3 ic sseege Se f {m eart petrus 3 on Jjsem petra d stane ic ge-timbre mine circae 3 durunbsp;helle ne ofer-swiSia)? wiS eo(sic)nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19. 3 ic J^e selle* kmgen heofuna rices 3 swa hweet swa (ju bindcs on eorSan » MS. repeats

selle.

gebuilde biSon 3 in heofunum 3 swa hwset swa fju un-bindes on eorSan beoSan un-bunde in heofunum 20. }gt;a, behead leorneras his f hie neengum saegdun f he waere liaelende crist 21. mftcr fion ingonn se hmlend eawannbsp;his leorneras }i*®t he scyide faeran to hierusalem 3 feola gejji'owigan from paem aeldrum 3 bokerum 3 aldor-sacerdum 3 ofslaegen beon 3 Sridde daeg aeft arisan 22. 3 genimendo hine petrus on-gan Sreiga hine ewaependenbsp;won siae from po dryhten ne bip pe paet 23. se gehwerfad cwaep to petre gang aefter me pu wiperweardenbsp;3spyrnes eart me pi Su ne const pa pa godes sindun ah pa pe monna 24. Sa cwaep se \\sAend to hisnbsp;leorneras gif hwa wille sdfter me cumo 3saecg him seolfum 3 here his rode 3 folge tu (sic) me

S

-ocr page 158-

138 [Matthew.

138 [Matthew.

* MS. ge-scrynieS-

Dys sceal on saetemes-dffignbsp;on |38Bre for-man lenctennbsp;wucan. A.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 eefter six dagum nam se heelendnbsp;petrum 3 iacobum Ü iohannem. hys bropornbsp;1 leedde hig onsundron on eenne heahnenbsp;munt

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he w’ees ge-hiwod beforan him; 1 hisnbsp;ansyn scean swa swa sunne J hys reafnbsp;weeron swa hwite swa snaw;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 efne [a fetywde moyses 1 helias midnbsp;him sprecende.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cweeS petrus to him ; Drihten godnbsp;ys us her to beonne gyf pu wylt utonnbsp;wyrcean her preo eardung-stowa pe ane.nbsp;moyse ane ] belie ane ;

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sof)lice se j^e wyle hys sawle halenbsp;gedon he hig forspilf). 1 se pe wyle hig fornbsp;me forspyllan se hig fint;

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwset fremaS senegum menn l^eah henbsp;ealne middan-eard gestryne gyf he hysnbsp;sawle forwyrd polaS ; 0?iSe hwylc gewrixlnbsp;sylp se mann for hys sawle

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witodlice mannes sunn ys to cumennenbsp;on hys feeder wuldre mid hys englum. 1nbsp;ponne agylt aeghwylcum be hys agenumnbsp;worce;

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSlice ic secge eow. sume synt her

standende. pe deap ne onbyri-geaS ser hig geseon mannes sunn, cumende on hys feeder rice;

CHAPTER XVII.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So^lice se pe wile his sawle ge-heelenbsp;ge-don he hio for-spille. 1 se pe wile hyonbsp;for me for-spille. se hyo fint.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hwEet fremaS anigen men. pah henbsp;ealne middan-eard ge-strynieS * gif he hisnbsp;sawle for-wyr'S polled. OSSe hwilc ge-wrixlnbsp;sylS. se man for his sawle.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witodlice mannes sunu ys to cumenenbsp;on his feeder wuldre mid hys senglen. 1nbsp;panne agelt he seig-hwilcan be his agenennbsp;mede.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;QloSlice ich segge eow sume syndnbsp;rO her standende pe deaS ne on-

beriaS. eer hyo seoS mannes sune cumende on hys feeder riche,

CHAPTER XVII.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 eefter six dagen nam se heelendnbsp;petrum 1 Iacobum Ü lohanne his broker.nbsp;Ü leedde hyo on-sunder on enne heahnenbsp;munt.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he wees geheoweS beforen heom. Ünbsp;hys ansiene scan swa sunne. 1 his reafnbsp;weeren swa hwite swa snaw.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eend efne pa atywde moyses Ü eliasnbsp;mid him sprekende.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwaeS petrus to hym. drihten godnbsp;is us her to beonne. gif pu wilt utan wercannbsp;her preo earding-stowen. pe ane. moysesnbsp;ane. Ü belie ane.


Various Readings.

26. A. men. A. man. 27. A. cumanne. A. seghwylcum men. A. B. weorce. 28. A. synd. A.nbsp;onbyrgeaS; B. onbyrigaS. B. cumendne.

Cap. xvii. 1. A. broker. A. anne hehne. 4. A. wyrcan.

Various Readings.

25. bale; for-spilBs; for-spillon ; fing {sic). 26. mcnn fieli; ge-scrynie (sic); for-wyrd [joleS; mann. 27. cumenne; fader; englum; jjonne agylt; aeg-hwilcura; agenuwnbsp;weorcum. 28. ic ; synt; onbyrigats; seen; rice.

Cap. xvii. 1. dagen ; loliannew; brolt;5or ; -sundriw»; anne hehne. 2. gehywod beforan; ansyn scan {alt.nbsp;lt;0 scean) swa swa; wmron. 3. settywde (sfc); helias;nbsp;sprecende. 4. uten wyrcan; eardung-stowe; moyse.


-ocr page 159-

139

Chap. XVI.]

selt;5e forSon wfBlla saul his hal gewyrca -h gedoa 16saS i gelosiga hia seSe 25 qui enim uoluerit animam suam saluam facerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;perdet earn qui

hueet forSon 26 quid enim

soislice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelösasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saulnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his forenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in-findesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia d Sa ilco

autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;perdideritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;animamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;propternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inuenietnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earn

dog menu gif d «ah middangeard nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;allnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gestriona d gefeage saules ec his los-

prodest homini si mundum uniuersum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lucretur animae uero suae detri-

snnu

27 ?Filius*m.x.

¦wist nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelSolas d huelc seles menunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huerfnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore sauel his

mentum patiatur aut quam dabit homo commutationem pro anima sua

forlSon monnes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tocymmendanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wuldornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadoresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;englum hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;:inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«onnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgeldes

enim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hominisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenturusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;glorianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patrisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;angelisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuncnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reddet

aeftor were his secundum opus eius


eghwelcum anum unicuiqwe

her stondendum hie stantibus


iiih sint uobis sunt

172. [ii]. mr. Ixxxuii.

sunu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cymmende iv. xouüi.

filium hominis uenientem * jig_ ^y^erts

hia, underlined.

t MS. geseas, alt. to gesea.


sume o«era of quidam de * LX-


soiSlice cueSo ic *Amen dico


28


«a Se nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne suppas* deaS wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia geseaf

qui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gustabuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mortemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;donee uideant


his

suo


ric

remo


in

in


CAP. XVII.

1 sefter nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dagum sex to-genomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se hielendnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broSernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his

1 Et post nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dies sex adsumsit iesusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petrum etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iacobum etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iohannem fratremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius

ofrr-hiuad waes d megwlitgad wees befora


n

Isedde hia in

mor

heh

suindrige

7

et

ducit illos in

montem

excelsum

seorsum

2 et

Ilia

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eft-gescean

onsione

his suse

sunna

wedo *

eos

et resplenduit

facies

eius sicut

sol

uestimenta

sua

sna

7 hconu

sed-eaude

him

7

sicut nix

S et ecce


transfiguratus est


ante


soSlice his geworden weron huita * MS. weda


alt. to wedo.


facta sunt alba

mis him gesprecon d sprecende cum eonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;loquentes


ge-onducarde solt;Slice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueï to hselend driliten god is us lier to wossanne gif

4 respondens autem petrus dixit ad iesam domfne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bouum estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;essenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;si

8u wilt ic gedo her Srea huso nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se an d enne ^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aan

uis faciam hic tria tabernacula tibi unum et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mosi unumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heliaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unum

25. forhon sejie pe wile his feorh hal gedoa he forleose pait 7 se(!e ponne forleosejj his feorh for me he gemoetel^ boet 26. forbon be hwaet helpeS d bebearfaS menu Seah be ho middengeard ealne gestreone 7 feorhnbsp;soblice his ewyrdlu browiab obbe hwselc seleb monn geld for ferh his 27. forSon sune monnes cymeb d cymendenbsp;is in wuldor faeder his miS oenglum his 7 bonwe agoefeb d geldeb anra gehwoem neh bon d seftcr weorcoe hisnbsp;28. sob ic saecge eow sindun sume of boerse her stoiidendra ba b® ne bergab deaS serbon he geseo sunu monnesnbsp;cymend§ in rice his

Cap. XVII. 1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 geworden woes oefter dagum sex genom hselend...7...7...brober his 7 loedde hie on dune hea

sundwr d niSer 2. 7 ofer-heowad wses beforan heom 7 scan ondwliota his swa sunne hroegl bonne his wurdon hwit swa snau .3. 7 henu oet-eawde heom...7...wib hoelend sprecende 4. ondswarade blt;i---CW£eb fo hoelend * ggf_nbsp;drvhten god his -p we her sie gif* bn wille gewyrce we her Sreo sele-scotu Se Sn 7...an 7...Snnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;giL

s 2


-ocr page 160-

140 [Matthew.

140 [Matthew.

Dys sceal on frige-dffig onnbsp;Jjsere fiftannbsp;wuean ofernbsp;yjentecosten,nbsp;Interrogauitnbsp;(sic)iesKmdis-eipuli dicen-tes. Quid ergonbsp;scribe dicunt.nbsp;Quid elia?rtnbsp;oporteat pri-mum uenire.nbsp;A.

Dys sceal on wodnesdffig tonbsp;Jiam fsesteuenbsp;£er hierfestesnbsp;emnyhte.

Et cum uenis-set ad turbam accessit adnbsp;eu7« homonbsp;genibus pro-uolutus. A.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Him pa gyt sprecenduni 1 soplice panbsp;beorht-wolcn hig ofer-scean. 1 jia efne comnbsp;stefn of pam wolcne 1 cwaep; Her ys minnbsp;leofa sunu. on pam. me wel gelicap. gehyraSnbsp;liyne;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa hig pis gehyrdon hys leorning-cnihtas hig feollon on hyra ansyne. 1 hymnbsp;swype adredon ;

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He genealsehte pa 1 hig get-hran. Inbsp;him to cwsep; ArisaS 3 ne ondrsedap eow;

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hig hyra eagan upp-hofon. ne ge-sawon hig naenne buton pone hselendnbsp;sylfne;

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa hig of Sam munte eodon se hae-lend hym bebead 3 pus cwaep nanum mennnbsp;ne secgean ge pis. aer mannes sunu of deapenbsp;arise ;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa axodon hys leorning - cnihtasnbsp;hyne. hwaet secgeaS pa boceras. p gebyrigenbsp;aerest cuman heliam;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da 3swarode he hym. witodlice heliasnbsp;ys to-weard 3 he ge-edniwaS ealle ping;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice ic eow secge p helias comnbsp;3 hig hyne ne ge-cneowon; Ac hig dydonnbsp;ymbe hyne swa hwaet swa hig woldon.nbsp;3 swa ys mannes sunu. eac fram him tonbsp;prowigenne;

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ongeton hys leorning-cnihtas p henbsp;hyt saede be iohanne. pam fulluhtere ;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;com to paere menegu.nbsp;him to genealaehte sum mann

gebigedum cneowum toforan him 3 cwaep;

Various Headings.

6. A. heora. A. ondrsedon. 7. B. genealtecte. 8. A. heora. A. up-ahofon.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9. A. men. A. ge

Jjys ne seegon; B. ge fiis ne secgean. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10. A.

acsedon. A. seegaS. A. eliam. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11. A. elias.

12. A. elias. A. )gt;rowianne. 13. A. on-geaton. 14. A. msenigu. A. B. man.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hym pa get sprecende. 3 soSlice panbsp;briht-welcan hyo ofer-scan. 3 pa efne comnbsp;stefen of pam wolcne 3 ewae^. Her ys minnbsp;leofe sunu. on pan me well ge-likaS. ge-hereS hine.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa hye pis ge-hyrden his leorning-cnihtes hyo feilen on heora ansiene. 3 hymnbsp;swiSe adredden.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He ge-neahlahte pa 3 hyo aet-ran 3nbsp;heom to ewseS. AriseS 3 ne on-drmde'S eow.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa hyo heora eagen up-ahofen ne ge-seagen hyo nanne buton panne hmlendnbsp;sylfne.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 Sa hyo of pa munte eoden se hselendnbsp;heom be-bead. 3 pus cwe^. Nanen men genbsp;pis ne seggen aer mannes sune of deaSenbsp;arise.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And pa axoden hys leorning-cnihtesnbsp;hine Hwet segge'S* pa bokeres. paet ge- ‘nbsp;berige aerest cuman heliam.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede he heom. Witodlicenbsp;helias ys toward 3 he ge-edniwaS ealle ping.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ich eow segge paet helias com 3nbsp;hyo hine ne ge-cneowen. Ac hyo dydennbsp;embe hine swa hwaet swa hyo wolden. 3nbsp;swa ys mannes sune eac fram heom to prow-ienne.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa on-geaten hys leorning-cnihtes paetnbsp;he hit saigde be iohanne pam fulluhtere.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;71 i^nd pa he com to pare manigeo

him to ge-nehlahten sume ge-byggenden cneowen to-foren him 3 ewaeSen.

Various Headings.

5. geat; -wolen hie; cfon ; leofa; fiam; wel ge-IicaS ge-hyoraS. 6. hyo ; gehyrdon ; -cnihtas hi feollan onnbsp;hyora ansyne. 7. ge-nehlacte; ist-hran ; ArisaiS; on-draeded. 8. eagan iipp-ahofon; gosaweu; ;;onne,nbsp;9. Jjam; eodon; ewaeS; menu; seeggeu; dcade. 10nbsp;axodon; -cnihtas ; hwaet; boceras ; ge-byrige. 11. andnbsp;swerode; toweard; ge-eadniwaS. 12. ic; ge-cncowonnbsp;13. ongseton ; -cnihtas; sa3gde; fuluhtoro. 14. End;nbsp;menega; geneahla3hton summum ge-hygdum cneowumnbsp;to-foran; ewaeS.

MS.


-ocr page 161-

Chap. XVIL]

ëa gett i geana 5 athuc


141

bine spreceiide i former he wees sprecende eo loquente


heonu wolcen leht ofor-scyade ecce nubis lucida obumbrauit


hia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heononbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stefnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wolcennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuetSendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunu minnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;leaf i dioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wel

eos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uoxnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nube dicensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meus dilectusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mihinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bene


gelicade Sene i bine geheras complacuit ipsum audite


3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geberdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa Segnas gefeallonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onsione hioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J

G et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audientesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discipuli cecideruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faciem suamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et


ondreardon suiSe timuerunt ualde


3 geneolecde Se liselend 3 gebran him 3 cueS him arisas 3 7 et accessit iesus et tetigit eos dixitque eis surgite et


nallas ge ondrede nolite timere


ahofon uzttetlico


ego’


biora naenig monn


8 leuantes autem oculos suos neminem


gesegon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;butanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;egnm,

uiderunt nisi solum


Ssem hffilend nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ofstigendum him of mor gehebt Se haelend cueS nsenigum nienn

iesum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9 et descend entibits illis de monte praecepit iesws dicens nemini

gie cueSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone gesihSanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sununbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnes fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deadum

dixeritis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uisionemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doneenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bominis a


3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefrugnuunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

10 *Et Interrogauerunt

° nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. Ixxxmm.


mortuis resurgat


bine Sa Segnas cuedon -1 cueSende burnt forSon uwSuuto eueSas f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rebtlic is gerist

eum discipuli nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentes quid ergo scribae dicunt quod beliam oporteat primum

gecyme

soS

he

onduearde cueS

him

uenire

11

at

ille

respondens ait

eis

alle

ic soego

uutetlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuh

forSon

omnia

12

dico

autem uobis

quia

uutetlice tocj’mende is 3 eft-geniueges

cuom 3 ne ongeton i ne oncneaw[o]n uenit et non cognouerunt

bine

eum

ah

sed

geworhton

fecerunt

in

in

him

eo

Sa Se •! sua hwu quaicumque

waldon

uoluerunt

msQ

sic

3

et

sunu monnes geSrowed* filius bominis passurus

* MS. geSro-wend, alt. to geSrowed.

bis

est

from

ab

him

eis

13

Sa

tunc

ongeton

intellexerunt

Sa Segnas discipuli

for ^ on quia

of

de

iohanne

iohanne

he cues baptista dixisset

14 ^

3

^Et

mis Sy cuome cum uenisset

to

ad

Seem Sreat geneolecde to turbamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accessit ad ^

him

eum

monn

homo

cneum

genibws

gewoelteno before prouolutis ante

* LXI.

174. ii.

bine

cues

mr. xei.

Iv. xcuiüi.

eum dicens

5. leende be ]gt;a. gespreec henu wolken libt oferscuade big 3 henu staefn of piem wolene ewefjende Jj'S is sunu min se leofa in Seem me wel gelicade him ge ge-heraS 6. 3 ge-herende ka leorneras feollan onnbsp;ondwliotu hiora 3 heom ondreordun swiSe 7. 3 \gt;a, eode se hselend 3 mt-hran beom 3 cwaejj to heomnbsp;arisab 3 eow ne ondredab 8. hebbende i ahofan egan beora naenigne segun nym)je se hselend ennenbsp;9.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 nijjer-stigcndum heom of düne bebead heom se boeiend cwelende noenegum ge sseegafj gesihfie Sas oerSon

sunu monnes from deadum arisg 10. 3 frugnun ! ascaden him leorneras bis ewe^ende ah hwoet bokeras ewekaS (joet elias scyle sercst cuman ii. be andswarade cwaek to boom elias cyme{) 3 agefe}gt; call 12.nbsp;saeege \gt;onne eowic [joet elias com 3 ne ongetun bine ah dydon in him swa bwoelc swa hie waldun svvanbsp;3 monnes sune firowendc biS frowi heom 13. j,a ongeton* la leorneras jjset he bi iohanne bsedzere * ongetan,ai£.nbsp;s®gde heom 14. 3 la he cwom to mengu eode to him monn cneu begende boforan him cwelendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongeton.

-ocr page 162-

142

[Matthew.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Drihten gemiltsa minum suna fornbsp;])S,m ipe he ys fylle-seoc. 1 yfel }:olaS. oftnbsp;he fyljj on fyr. 1 gelomlice on wseter.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ic brohte hyne to hinum leorning-cnihtum. 1 hig ne mihton hyne gehselan ;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da Iswarode he him; Eala ge un-

geleaffulle 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cneores hu lange beo ic

mid eow. hu lange for-bere ic eow. bringaj» hyne to me hider

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa preade se hselend hyne. 1 senbsp;deofol hyne forlet. 1 se cnapa wess of pgsrenbsp;tide gehaeled;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da genealsehton hys leorning-cnihtasnbsp;him to. Ü him to cweedon diglice ; Hwi nenbsp;mihte we hyne ut-adrifan ;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cweeS he for hyra ungeleafulnesse;nbsp;Soplice on eornost ic eow secge gyf genbsp;hsefdon geleafan swa senepes corn. 1 genbsp;cwgedon to pissum munte far heonone.nbsp;ponne ferde he 1 eow ne byS senig pingnbsp;linmihtelic ;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice pis cynn ne byp ut-adryfen.nbsp;buton purh gebed and feesten ;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a hig wunedon on galilea pa

cwseS se hselend. mannes sunu ys to syllenne on manna handa.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü hig ofsleaS hyne. 1 he arist on pamnbsp;priddan dsege ; Da wurdon hig pearle ge-imrotsode;

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And pa he com to cafarnaum. pa ge-nealseton to petre. pa ~p gafol namon 1 pusnbsp;cwsedon ; Eower lareow ne gylt he gafol.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Drihten gemiltse minne sune. for-pannbsp;pe he ys wel-seoc. Ü yfel poleS. oft he falSnbsp;on fyr. 1 gelomlice on wsetere.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ich brohte hine to pinen leorning-cnihten. 3 hyo ne myhton hine hselen.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede he heom. Eale ge ungel eaffulle. 1 pweore cneores. hu lange byonbsp;ich mid eow. hu lange for-bere ich eow ?nbsp;bringeS hine to me hider.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M5nd pa predde se hselend hine. 1 senbsp;deofel hine for-let. ^ se cnapa wses on parenbsp;tide ge-hseled.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ge-neahlahten his leorning-cnihtesnbsp;to hym. 1 hym to cwse^en. digelice. Hwi nenbsp;mihte we hine ut-adrifen.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS he for heora ungeleafful-nysse. Soplice on eornest ic eow segge. gyfnbsp;ge hafden ge-leafan swa mycel swa senepesnbsp;corn. Ü ge cwseSen to pissen munte. farnbsp;heonen. panne ferde he. 1 eow ne bye®nbsp;anyg ping un-myhtig-lic.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice pis kyn ne beoS ut-adrifennbsp;buten purh gebed 1 fsesten.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T~\a hyo wunedon on galilea. pa

cwseS se hselend. Mannes sune is to syllene on manne hande.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hyo of-sla'S hine. 1 he arist on pamnbsp;priddan daige. pa wurSon hyo pearle ge-unrotsede.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hind pa he com to kafarnaum. pa ge-neahlahton to petre. pa pet gafel namen. 1nbsp;pus cweSen. Eower lareow ne gylt he gafel.


Various Readings.

IG. A. hy. 17. A. fiweore. 18. B. dcoful. 19. A. digelice. A. hwig. 20. A. heora. A. unge-leaffulnysse; B. ungeleaffulnesse. A. eornest. A. );ysum.nbsp;•21. A. : f!urh faisten. 22. A. syllanne. 23. A.nbsp;dlt;eg. 24. A. capharnaum. A. B. genealaeliton. A.nbsp;gafel {twice).

Various Readings.

15. mine; for-);am ; ful(/orwcl); fiolaS ; watere. IG. ic; (;inum; -cnihtum ; hislon.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17. )jwyre; beo ; ic

{twice)-, bringalS. 18. 3; deofol; for-leat; of (yor on).

19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-neahtecton; -cnihtas; him to (/or to hym); cwmSon.

20. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwaSen; jjissum ; hcnone. );onnc; beots aenig. 21.

cyn ; byiS; buton. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. wunedeii; syllenne ; manna.

23. ofslaeS ; ge-unrotsode. 24. capharnaum; ge-ncah-lacton; f; cwseSen ; Isereow; gafol.


-ocr page 163-

Chap.

XVII.]

143

dribteu

milsa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunu mines for8on

brtec-cec

is 3 yfle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Solas

forSon

oft nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fallas

15

domine miserere filii mei quia

lunaticus

1 est et male patitur

nam saepe cadit

in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fyr

3 symle in W’setre nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

ic brohte

hine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Segnum Sinum

3 ne

moehton

in ignem et crebro in aquam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16 et

optuli

eum discipulis tuis

et non

potuerunt

gelecnige

hine

onduearde 8e boeiend

cue8 la

cneureso ungeleafull 3

wobfull

8a huile

curare

eum

17 respondens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iems

ait ó

generatio iucredula et

peruersa

quüusqwe

ic biom

mi8 iuh

hu long i: wis ic Srowa iuh

brengaS

bidir Sene to me

3

geSreate

ero

uobiscum

usque quo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patiar uos

afferte

hue ilium ad me

18 et

increpauit

wees

est

caseriiig

didrachma

petre nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cuedon laruwa iurnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;un-band

petrum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixeruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magisternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uesternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soluit

15. miltse sunu min fori)on monsek he is 3 yfle );rowa8 forlson be 0^ falleb in fyre 3 gelome in wsettre 16. 3 ic brohte bine leoruerum 8inum 3 ne maehton gehoelen bine 17. ondswarede ba se boeiend cwoebnbsp;la i eala cneoris un-geleaffullae 3 mis-werfde hu lange beom ic eow mid hu lange 8rowa ic eow bringab binenbsp;bider to me 18. 3 8reatade bine se bielmd 3 eode from him f deoful 3 gehseled waes se cneht 19.nbsp;ba eodun ba leorneras to degullice 3 cwedun to him forwon we ne moehton hit aweorpan üt 20. 3 henbsp;cwaeb to beom for un-geleafa eowrum soS ic soecge eow gif ge habba8 goleafa swa corn senepes geeweobaS tonbsp;dune bisse leor i gewit heonan 3 geuita8 i liora8 3 iiauwiht un-ebe eow biS 21. b's benwe cynn ne bi8nbsp;ut-aworpen nym8e burh foesten 3 gebeodum 22. 8ende drobtadun ]gt;a, hie in galilea cwaeb heom to senbsp;boeiend forbon bc toward is wiotudlice bte sunu monnes bi8 said in honda monna 23. 3 ofslsegb hine 3 benbsp;8ridde dmg mft ariseb 3 ge-unrotsad hie werun swiSe 24. 3 jja. ln% cwoman to capharnaum eodun b^ I’Snbsp;caseringe ond-fengon to petre 3 cwedun to him lareu eower ne gald casering

liine ie halend 1 ge-oade from eum iesus et exiit ab

8a genelecdon 8a 8egnas

19 *Tunc accessemnt discipuli


him

eo


8e diowl

dEemonium


quot;} gelecned

et curatus


8e cnseht

piter


of

ex


8 eer illa


tid

hora


to 8®m hselend deglice cuedon forhuon ad iesMm secreto dixerunt quare


maeliton


nos non potuimus * 175- «¦

Iv. cc.


fordrife

eicere

iuh

uobis


hirie

ilium

gif gie habbas

si habueritis


cue8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liim forenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uiigeleafulnise iuirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;so81icenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ïorionnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic cuedo

20 dicit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;propternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;incredulitatemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uestramnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quippe dico

geleafo suoe i suelce corn sencpes gie co8as more 8isum gefser heona

lidem sicut granum sinapis dicetis mcnti huic transi hinc


1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he gefaeresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nseniht umnsebtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bi8nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuh

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;transibitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nihilnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inpossibilenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobis


8is so8lice cynn ne bi8 fordrifeii 21 hoe autem genus non eicitur


buta 8erh gebedd 3 feestern nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;efne-gecerrdont soSlice

nisi per orationem et ieiunium nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22 * Conuersantibws autem

him 8e boeiend sunu monnes gesald biS in hond monna

illis iesMS lilius hominis tradendus est in manus hominum

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8y 8irdanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deegnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eft-arisasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;efne-unrotsadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weronnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sui8e

et tertio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;resurgetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et contristatinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uehementer


him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cue8 t geoerren-

eis in galilaea dixit

gecerraon.

3 ofslaas bine mJJxciii 23 et Occident eum iv. ci.


3 mi8 8y geeuom

24) *Et cum uenisset * LXii.

177. X.


to Sser byrig

capharnaum


geneolecdon

accesserunt


8a 8e

qui


casering i caseres gsefel

didrachma


onfengon [l] 8a 8e o[n]feDge weron

accipiebant


to

ad


-ocr page 164-

144 [Matthew.

144 [Matthew.

MS.

t MS. nyBie'

Dys seeal on

m7iGte

inicliaeles

infesse-d*g.

Accessernnt

(liscipnli ad

dicentes. A.

2.5 pa cwaeS lie gyse he de'S. 1 pa he com into patn huse. pa cwseS se hselend;nbsp;Hwset fgt;incS pe symon. set hwam nimaSnbsp;cyningas gafol oSSe toll, of hyra bearnum.nbsp;hwaeSer Se of fremedum ;

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsej? he of fremedum; pa cwseSnbsp;he eornostlice pa beam synt frige.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peah-hwBepere ¦f we hi ne ge-unrot-sigeon gang to j^eere ste. Ü wurp fiinne angelnbsp;ut 1 nim pone eerestan fisc 1 hys mup ge-opena pu fintst senne wecg on him. nimnbsp;pone 1 syle for me 1 for pe ;

CHAPTER XVIII.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;psere tide genealsehton hysnbsp;leorning-cnihtas to pam hselende

1 cwsedon ; Hwa wenst pu ys yldra on heo-fena rice.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü Sa clypode se hselend aenne lytling. ünbsp;gesette on hyra midlen

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü cwsep; SoSlice ic secge eow. butonnbsp;ge beon gecyrrede 1 gewordene swa swa lyt-lingas. ne ga ge on heofena rice;

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa hwylc swa hyne ge-eapmet swanbsp;pes lytling. se ys mara on heofena rice

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 swa hwylc swa anne pilicne lytling onnbsp;minum naman onfehp. se onfehp me;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice sepe beswicS mnne of Syssumnbsp;lytlingum. pe on me gelyfaS. betere him ysnbsp;•p an cwyrn-stan si to hys swyran gecnytt.nbsp;1 si besenced on sees grund;

25 pa cwaeS he. gyse he deS. 1 pa he com in-to pam huse. pa cwaeS se hselend.nbsp;Hwset pincS* pe symon. get hwam nymeSfnbsp;kyninges gafol.

CHAPTER XVIII.

N pare tide geneohlalitoii his leorning-cnihtas to pam hgelende.nbsp;1 cwge^en. Hwa wenst pu is eldre on heo-fene rice.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hind pa clypede se haelend enne geong-lins:. 1 sette on heora midlen

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cweS. S office ic segge eow, hute genbsp;beon ge-cyrde J ge-wor'Senne swa swa lit-lingas ne ga ge on heofena riche.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa hwylc swa bine eadmet. swa pesnbsp;litling. se ys mare on hefene riche.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H3nd swa hwilc swa enne pellicne lit-lyng on mine naman on-fegS se on-fegS me.

G So'Slice se pe be-swicS aenne of pissen litlyngen pe on me ge-lyfeS* betere hym ysnbsp;pget an cweornstan syo to hys sweoran gecnyt. J sye be-ssenced on saes grund.

111.

oSSe toll, of hire bernen. hwseSer pe of fremden.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS he of fremden. Da cwseSnbsp;he. Eornestlice pa barn senden frie.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pah-hwseSere. pset we hi ne* unrotsige. *nbsp;ga to pare ste. 1 werp pinne angel ut nym above.nbsp;panne gereste fisc. 1 his muS ge-opene. punbsp;finst aenne penig on him. nym panne 1 syle

for me 1 for pe.

MS. g'


Various Readings.

25. A. heora. A. om. hwseSer. A. fremduwi. 2G. A. fremdum. A. synd. 27. A. B. -hwx'Sre. A. hig.nbsp;A. ge-unrotsion. A. weorp. A. opena.

Cap. xviii. 1. B. heofona. 2. A. anne. A. heora inydlene. 3. B. heofona. 4. B. heofona. 5.nbsp;A. tenne hyllicne. 6. A. cweorn-stan sig. A. sweorannbsp;gecnyt. A. sig. A. sse.

Various Readings.

25. gyesc; iiymaë cyningas; beteren {for bernen); fremedum. 26. fremdui»; beam sind frige. 27.nbsp;heah-hweSere; hi ne ge-unrotsigeo. gang; wurp Jiine;nbsp;nim honne {twice); weg {/or penig).

Cap. xviii. 1. genealiladiton; halende 7 cwsefïon ; heo-foua. 2. en. 3. cvvaeS ; buton ; gewordene ; hco-fona rice. 4. msere; heofona rice. 5. senne hylicno lytling; minan; onfehS {twice). 6. litlingcn; gelyfaë;,nbsp;sy; sweoren ge-cnytt 7 syo be-senced.


-ocr page 165-

Chap. XVII.]


145


cuelt;5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS 8ynbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iMn-eade husnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore-cuomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5e hselendnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huaet

25 ait nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intrassetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praeuenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eum iesusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quid

Se gesegen is -t iSe geSence nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cyninges eorSo from Saem onfoas gêfil i' penning-slseht

tibi uidetur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sImon reges terrae a quibws accipiunt tributum uel censum


from nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o35lt;5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utacundum

d filiis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ab alienis


5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;henbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ell-Siodigum*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* hell-, alt. to

26 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ab alienisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illi


Se hmlend forSon freo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suno'*

iesMS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ergo liberi sunt filii


f uutetlico ne ondspyr[n]e we hea gae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to sae * sunu, alt. to

27 ut autem non scandalizemus eos uade ad mare


3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongul i h6cnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5ene fiscnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe serist gestigenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;untynde i untyned*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wees * untynded,

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mitte chamumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;piscemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;primusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ascenderitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tollenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aperto


alt. to untyned.


muS his Su onfindes b begettes f wees feor trymes -h uiii f ilea onfeng sel him fore meh 3 Sec ore eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inueniesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stateremnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ilium sumens da eis pro me et te


CAP. XVIII.

in Saem tid geneolecdon Sa Segnas to Seem hmlend hia cueSende huelc wenes Su maast ^

1 *In ilia bora accesserunt discipuli ad iesam dicentes quis putas maior

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;OÜ-

7 to-ceigde Se hoelend Sone lytle gesette hine m middum 2 et aduocans iesws paruulum statuit eum in medio


ric heofna est in regno caelorum


IS m


hiora

eorum


7 cues soSlice ic ssego iuh buta gecerred sie 7 gie geworSe sum 3 et dixit amen dico uobis nisi conuersi fueritis et eficiamini sicut


lytlo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iwngaas gienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in ricnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna

paruoli nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intrabitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorum


swae huselc forSon 4 quicumque ergo


eSmodiges i beges humiliauerit


Line

su® lytel cn®ht

Ses

^sis

is maast

in

ric

heofna

se

sicut paruolus

iste

hie

est maior

in

regno

caelorum

anum

lytlum cnmhtum

Suslic

in

noma

minum

mec

onfoas

¦unum

paruolum

talem

in

nomine

meo

me

suscipit


3 seSe onfoas 5 et qui susceperit


ondspurnas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ennenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lytlumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sasum*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelefasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;behofas i behoflic

dalizauerit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pusillis istisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;creduntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;expedit


seSe soSlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-

6 *Qui autem scan-* q.

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. xcumi.

him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he 1’^- c^cuii.

ei ut sus-*


gehongiga nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coern-stan asalda 4 asales byrSen-stannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 of-gedrenced sie in grandnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ssees

pendatur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mola asinarianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;collonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et demergatur innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;profundumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;maris


to Sasum or Siasum.


25. he ewseh g® 3 b© ©ode in us fore-cuom hine se hmlend cwejjende hwmt Syncef) h© simon petre cyningas eorSu from hwmm ond-foaS gsefle o)j(je hernisse from bearnum heora ]gt;e from fremSum 26. cwsejjnbsp;ho from fremSum cwglj to him se heelend hwmt ]ionne freo sindun jpa, beam 27. we igt;onne fgt;yl©s g©quot;nbsp;incfulligm hi® gang to s* 3 send hoc Sin 3 jjone fisc Se i^e mrest upp-astigaS genim 3 on-tyn muS his ge-moetest S®r scilling genim )jonne selle heom for mec 3 Sec

Cap. XVIII. 1. on jpmre hwile eodun fia leorneras to hmlend cw^hende hwa wenest nu mare sie in heofuna rice 2. 3 to-cegende hmlend cnmhtas sette fioime in midi® heoranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. 3 cw®}) so}gt; ic s®cge eow nymhe

ge ge-werfe boon 3 gefremmende swa cnehtas ne gso]gt; ge in rice heofunas 4. forjion swa liwa eadmedah hine swa cneht };ios l^e is mare in rice heofunas 5. 3 sefie ondfoeh anum cn®hte swmlce in noma minumnbsp;me ond-foejjnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. sej^e Jjonne afmlleh enne lytlera fiissa Se in mec gelefajj bejjearfeh him f ahongen si§ ewern

esules on swira his 3 he se besenked on grunde sems

T


-ocr page 166-

146 [Matthew.

146 [Matthew.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;Wa [lysum middan-gearde [urh swic-domas; Neod ys swyc-domas cumon. fgt;eali-hwEe'Sere wa J)a«^ menn. Jgt;e swycdom J)urhnbsp;hyne cymS;

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf hand ]?in fot |?e swicaS.nbsp;aceorf hyne of Ü awurp fram he ; Betere penbsp;ys 'P hu ga wan-hal oppe healt to life, ^onnenbsp;hu haebbe twa handa 1 twegen fét. 1 sy onnbsp;ece fyr asend ;

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gyf fin eage pe swicaS ahola hyt utnbsp;] awurp hyt fram J^e; Betere pe ys midnbsp;anum eage on life to ganne ponne si midnbsp;twam asend on helle fyr ;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;WarniaS •p ge ne oferhogian senne ofnbsp;hysum lytlingum pe gelyfa^ on me ;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice mannes sunu com to gehsel-enne p forwearS;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwaet ys eow ge^uht gyf hwylcnbsp;mann haefS hund sceapa. 1 him losa^ an ofnbsp;ham. hu ne forlaet he pa nigon 3 hundnigon-tig on pam muntum. 1 gae^S 3 seep p an penbsp;for-wearS.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gyf hyt gelimpp p he hyt fint. So'S-lice ic eow seege p he swySor geblissap fornbsp;pam anum. ponne ofer pa nigon 3 hund-nigontig. pe na ne losedon;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa nys willa beforan eowrum finder,nbsp;pe on heofenum- ys. p an forwurpe of pisumnbsp;lytlingum;

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa pissen midden-earde purh swike-domes. Neod ys paet swiedomes cumennbsp;peah-hwaeSere wa pam men. pe swikedomnbsp;purh hine cym^S.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf pin hand o^Se pin fot pe swikeS.nbsp;acherf hine of. 1 awurp hine aweig fram pe.

Betere pe is ¦p pu ga wan-hal o'S^e halt to lyfe panne pu hsebbe twa hande 3 tweigenbsp;fet. 1 syo on eche fer ge-sent.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.^nd gyf pin eage pe swicaS ahola hytnbsp;ut send awurp hyt fram pe. Betere pe ysnbsp;mid anen eage on life to ganne. panne punbsp;syo mid twam asend on helle fer.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;WarnieS eow pset ge ne for-hugiennbsp;senne of pissen lytlingen pe ge-lefeS on me.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice mannes sune com to ge-hsel-enne pset for-wserS.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwset ys eow ge-puht gyf hwylc

man hsefS hund scepe 1 hym losseS* an of» ms. los®'^' pam. hu ne for-let he anan pa nigon 1 hund-nigentig on pam munte. 1 gseS 3 secS psetnbsp;an pe for-wurS.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf hit ge-lymp'S pset he hit fint.nbsp;soSlice ic eow segge pset he swiSre geblid-saS for pam anum. panne for pa nige 3nbsp;hund-negentig pe na ne loseden.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa nis wille be-foren eowren fader,nbsp;pe on heofene ys. pset an for-wur^e of pysennbsp;litlingan.

B.

Various Readings.

7. A. fiyssum. A. cuman. A. men. A. swiedom. 8. A. aweorp. A. sig. A. send.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9. A. aweorp.

A. B. om. hyt. A. eagan. A. sig. A. on-send. 10. A. ofer-hogion. A. hyssum. 11. A. SoSlice ic eownbsp;seege. mannes, amp;c. A. B. gehselanne. 12. A. man.nbsp;A. nygen. A. om. last 7.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13. A. nigen. 14.

heofonum. A. forweortse.

Various Readings.

7. swic-domes; swic-domas cumon; hcah-hwmre; menn; swyce-dom. 8. swicais. aceorf; aweg ; healt; habbe;nbsp;handa; twege; ecc. 9. End; om. 2nd hyt; anuw;nbsp;honne; fyr.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10. WarniaS; for-hugian; Jiissum

lytlingum; ge-leofelt;5. 11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to for-we.ar8. 12.

is ; mann; sceapa; losaS ; for-laet; muntvm; for-wearS. 13. gelimpS; geblissaS; Jjonno ofer {for Jjanne for);nbsp;nigon ; -nigentig. 14. willa beforan eowrum fseder ;nbsp;heofonum; hj'sum litlingvm.


-ocr page 167-

147

Chap. XVIII.]

wiB middangeard from êsem ondspyrnisum ned i Sarflic is forSon f Ida cyme ondspyrniso* * -nise, alt. to 7 uae mundo ab scandalisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;necesse est enim ut ueniant scandala

gif uutetlice hond ^in 8 *Si autem manus tua * 180. ui.

mr. c.

buta js ane nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Smm mennnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Serbnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ïonenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondspyrnisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cymes

uerumtamen nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homininbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quernnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scandalumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenit

i fot lt;sin ondspyrnalt;5 Sec ccarf hine 5 worp from Sec god i betra Se is to life uel pes tuus scandalizat te abscide eurn et proice abs te bonum tibi est ad uitam

ingae un-hal i halt Son* tua honda i tuoege foet hsebbende i haebbe sende * tSone, alt. to ingredi debilem uel clodum quam duas manus uel duos pedes habentem mittl

in

fyr nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ece

3

gif nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ego

Sin

ondspurnaS

Sec

genere

hine

[in] *

ignem aeternum

9 et

si oculus

tuus

scandalizat

te

erue

eum

from

Sec god i betra

is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;an

ege in

lif

ingeonga

Son

tuoe

ego

abs

te nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bonum

tibi

est uno

oculo in

uitam

intrare quam

duos

oculos

hsebbe


* in added in later hand.


worp


gesende in tintcrgo fyres mitti in gehennam ignis

gcseas ge f ge ne tela i ne niSria enne from Smm i Sissum 10 *Uidete ne contemnatis unum exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his * 181. x.

lytlum

ic saego forSon

iuh

forhon

englas

liiora

in

pusillis

dico enim

uobis

quia

angeli

eoruni

in

faderes

mines seSe in

heofnum

is

cuom

forhon

patris

mei qui in

caelis

est

11

uenit

enim

heofnum symle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geseas

cselis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;semper uident


Sone onsione faciem


saiuare


gelosade nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;humt iuh is gesene b g[e]Sence gif he biSon d weron sengum hundraS scipa

perierat nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12 *Quid uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uideturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;si fuerintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alicui centum oues*LXIIl.

182. u. Iv.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gcduologianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ssemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ah ne forletesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hundneantihnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nigonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in morum 1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geongeS

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erraueritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;relinquetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonagintanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nouemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;montibusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et uadit

to .soecenne Sa ilea Siu geduolade quaerere earn quae errauit

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geworSasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fte onfindenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlice

13 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;contigeritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inueniatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;earnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amen

ic seego iuh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon gefeaS ofer hianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Son ofer hund-neantig nigona Sa Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne

dico uobis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quia gaudebit super eanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;super nonaginta nouem quaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non

duoladon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suse ne is willo fore feder iure seSe in caslis (sic) is f

errauerunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14 sic non est uoluntasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;antenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patrem uestruwi qui in caelis estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ut

losaS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enne of lytlum Sissum

pereat unus de pusillis istis

7. wa sofilice middan-geard tios from fselnissum ned is forfion cumende seswic hwejjre honne wa jjmm menn he hurh hine eeswic cymeh 8. gif honrae honde hine ohhe foet hine aeswic^jh I fselleh ®ec asceorf (sic) hine 3 weorpnbsp;from Se god is Se an-hende to life ohhe healt ponne twa honda ohhe twa foet hmbbende siae sended in ecce fyrnbsp;9. 3 gif eagan Sin aeswiceh «ec ahloca 1 ateoh of pset 3 a-weorp from Se god is Se mid an ege haebbendenbsp;in lif gae ponne twa eagan haebbende 3 sie gesended in helle fyres 10. beseoh p Se ne reuwe enne

Sissum lytilra ha h®____in soeege forhon eowic f englas heora on heofunum S geseoS andwlitu faeder mines

haes he in heofunum is 11. cuom forhon sune monnes to gehglanno fte aer for-wearS 12. hwaet Sincah eow gif haebbe hwa hundteontig scipa 3 gedwalige an of Sara ah ne forleteh hund-nigontig 3 nigon on dunumnbsp;3 gaS soece hsette gedwalade 13. 3 gif gelimpeh pset he hit finde soh ic saeege eowic psat he mare gefeahnbsp;be haem honne po haem hundnigontig 3 nigon he ne gcdwaladun 14. swae honne nis willan beforan faedernbsp;minum haem he in heofunum is -h to lose weorSe an of hisse lytra

T 2


-ocr page 168-

148 [Matthew.

148 [Matthew.

Dis sceal on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;g

tiwes-dffig on

jjffire )jryddan nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;kJ j)e. ga 1 styr him betwux j^e 1 him

knctenwucan. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehyrS. Jjd gesta|?elast

pinne broSor;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf he Jgt;e ne gehyrS. nim ponnenbsp;gyt senne oSSe twegen to pe 'p selcnbsp;word stande on twegra oSSe j^reora ge-wittnesse;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf he hig ne gehyrS. sege hyt gefer-raeddene; Gyf he hig ne gehyrS. si he pQnbsp;swa swa hasjjen 1 manfull;

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice ic secge eow swa hwylce swanbsp;ge ge-binda'S ofer eorjjan. pa, heop ge-bundene on heofonum. Ü swa hwylce swa genbsp;ofer eorfian unbindaf». pa, heop on heofonumnbsp;unbundene;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft ic eow secge gyf twegen of eownbsp;gef)W8eria^ ofer eorjjan be eelcum fringe penbsp;hig bidda'S. hit gewurS him of minum faedernbsp;j^e on heofonum ys;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Daer twegen o^Se |?ry synt on minumnbsp;naman gegaderode. peer ic eom on hyranbsp;midlene;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da genealaehte petrus to him ]nbsp;cwaeS drihten gyf min bropor syngapnbsp;wiS me mot ic him forgyfan oS seofonnbsp;sipas;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaep se haelend. ne secge ic penbsp;oS seofon si'Sas; Ac oS seofon hund-seofon-tigon sipon;

^o[j)]licegyf l^m broj^or syngaS wiS

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O o^Slice gyf pin broker synegeS wiS

pe. ga Ü styr bine, be-twuxe pe 1 hym sylfen. Gyf he pe ge-hyrS. pu ge-eS-stapelest pinne broSor.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf he pe ne ge-hyrS. nym pannenbsp;gyt enne to pe oS'Se twegen. pact aelcnbsp;word stande on tweigre oS^e on preora ge-witnysse.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf he panne pe ne gehyrS. segge hitnbsp;ge-fer-redene. Gyf he hine ne ge-hyrS syonbsp;he pe swa swa haeSene 1 mannful.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice ich segge eow swa hwilcenbsp;swa ge ge-binda^ ofer eorpan pa beo^S ge-bundene on heofene. 1 swa hwilce swa genbsp;ofer eorpan un-biudaS. pa beoS on heofenenbsp;un-bundene.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft ich eow segge gyf tweigen of eownbsp;ge-pwariaS ofer eorSan be aelchen pinge penbsp;hyo byddaS. hyt ge-wurS hym of minannbsp;faeder pe on heofene ys.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Daer tweigen oSSe preo synden onnbsp;minen namen ge-gadered paer ich eom onnbsp;heore midlene.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ge-nehlahte petrus to hym 1nbsp;cwaeS. drihten gyf min bro'Ser synegaSnbsp;wiS me mot ic hit hym for-gyfan oSSetnbsp;seofe sypan.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS se haelend. ne segge ic penbsp;oS^e seofan siSas. ac o’SSe seofen hund-seofentig si^an.


Various Readings.

15. A. betwyx. A. broSer. 16. B. twegora. A. B. gewytnysse. 17. B. siege. A. B. gefer-riedene. B. hi.nbsp;A. sig; B. sy. A. om. ‘ind swa. A. manful. 18. A. eownbsp;secge. A. heofenum; B. heofonan. A. heofenan; B.nbsp;heofonan.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19. A. selcon. A. B. gewyris. A. heofe-

nu?w. 20. A. {lar. A. breo synd. B. gegadorede. A. bar. 21. B. genealsecte. A. broiSer. A. seofen.nbsp;22. A. seofen sySon hundseofentygon.

Various Readings.

15. broiSor S}'negaS ; end; betwux; sylfum ; goherS ; geedstafjelest bine. 16. geherS; bonne; mnne. 17.nbsp;Gyf he hyo ne ge-byrS. sege; man-full. 18. ic secge ;nbsp;heofonum ; heofone. 19. ic; twegen ; selcum; ge-worS; minum; heofonvm. 20. Dar twegen; synt;nbsp;minum namuw gegaderefs; ic.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21. genealsecte;

brolt;5or syngaS ; forgifcn oS seofan sicSau. 22. halend; secgge; seofon; o8 seofon hund-seofcntigon.


-ocr page 169-

149

Chap. XVIII.]

gife nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uuteth'c« synngiganbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broSer lt;5innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geongnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;binenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;betuihnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

15 *Si nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peccaueritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fraternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tunsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;corripenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;internbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ténbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* 1^3. u.

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iv. cxcum.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa ciricanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne herenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sie Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suse esuicanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bsersynnig

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecclesiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audieritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tibinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicutnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ethnicusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;publicanus


mtetlice

autem


to «Sser cirice ecclesiae


gif

si


Sa suse liuset gie bindes ofor eorSo bilt;5on gebundna 3 quaecumque alligaueritis super terram erunt ligata et


in heofne in caelo * f85. uii.


soSlice cueSo iuh 18 *Amen dico nobis


io. ccxu.


heofne

caelo


eft sona *Iterum * 186.


unbundena 3 soluta et


3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5a sure chuEfitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie unbindesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorSonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biison

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quaecumquenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;solueritisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;supernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terramnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erunt


in

in


19


efne-gelt;Seaehtas I biSon ymb an consenserint


of

de


eorisu

terram


ofer

super


from inih uobis


forJSon

quia


iuh

uobis


tuoege

duo


gif

si


ic cneSo dico


ex


hine

enne

gif

8ec geheres

gestrionend ¦i’ boetend 8u bist bro8eres

8ines

gif

ipsum

solum

si

té audierit

lucratus

eris nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fratrem

tuum

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*Si*184. X.

imteih'ce

ne

8ec

geheres

hsefe

8eh mi8

geana

enne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i tuoege

f in

mU(S

tuoe

autem

non

audierit

adhibe

tecum

athuc

unum uel duos

ut in

ore

duorum

witnesa

1

8rea

stondes

eghuelc

word

f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif Ne

heres

heres (sic) cue8

testium

uel

trium

stet

omne

uerbum

17 Quod si non

audierit

eos

die

eghuelc Sing 3 suse chuset 8a hig gebiddas sie I bi8 him from feder niinum se8e in heofnum omni re quaecumqite petierint fiet illis a patre meo qui in caelis

gesomnad*

congregati


tuoe

duo


•I

uel


sint i bi8on sunt


8er * 8rea ibi gesomnade,nbsp;alt. to 8reonbsp;gesomnad.

cuoe8

dixit * 187. u.

Iv. cxouiiii.


8er 20 ubi


8reo

tres


forSon

enim


in

in


mine

meo


noma

nomine


IS

est


genelecde

accedens


petrus

petrus


middum

medio


hiora

eorum


ic am [1] ic beom sum


him

eum


8a

*Tunc


to

ad


in

in


21


ic forgefo dimittam


sefo si8a septies


bro8er

frater


3

et


wi8

usqwe


drihtew huu oft domme quotiens


him

ei


synngiga msege peccabit


mm

mens


inec

me


in

in


seofo si8a septies


hundseofuntig si8a septuagies


cuoe8o ic dico


ah

sed


wi8

usqwe


fiolen d iesMs


8e

tibi


him

illi


cuoeS 22 dicit


wi8

usque


ne

non


seofo si8a septies

15. (jonne gif firnige -t syngige in 8ec bro8er 8in gang 3 J^reata hine betwih 8e 3 him anum gif j^e geherejj fu gcstreonest broiler 8in 16. gif he Jeanne Jje ne ge-here}) genini mi8 fee fonne geta senne o^fie twegennbsp;f in mujie twegen oi!\gt;e ]yreo gewitnesse stonde gehwilc word 17. 3 gif he ne ge-hera8 {isem sseege circannbsp;3 gif he circan ne ge-hcra8 beo he swa hsefjenna 3 eawis firina 18. sofj ic sseege eow swa hwylce swa gonbsp;bindah on eor8o beof gebunden swilce on heofunum 3 swa liwselc swa go unbindah on eordan (sic) beo^an unbundennbsp;swilco on heofunum 19. eft so)j ic sseege eow ^ gif twegen eower gehafigafi on eorfgt;an be sengum fiugenbsp;swa hwses swa he gebiddan gewoorhe heom from fseder miiium };sem ]gt;e In hefonum is 20. forpon penbsp;fser twoge oppo proo gesomnade in minum noman peer 3 ic earn in midle heoranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21. la cumende petre

to him cwsel to him dryhtew liu gif eorsal in niec brofer min hu oft 3 ic forlete to him oUe seofun sifum 22. cwsel to liim hselcnd ne cwoel ic to le op seofun si8um ah op hund-seofuntiguni si8um

iL.

-ocr page 170-

150


[Matthew.


For-pam ys heofene riche an-lich pam kyninge pe his peowas ge-

gaderede.

24 3 pa he p ge-rad sette. hym waes an broht se him scolde teon pusend punde.

25 3 pa he naefde hwaer-mid he hyt agulde. hym het his hlaford ge-syllan 3 his wif 3 hisnbsp;chyld. 3 eall paet he ahte.

26 Da strehte se peow hine. 3 cwaeS. Hlaford hafe ge-pyld on me. 3 ich hit penbsp;eall agylde.

27 pa ge-miltsede se hlaford hym 3 for-gef hym eall panne gylt.

28 Da se peowe ut-eode he ge-mette hys efen-peowan. se hym scolde an hund pane-gan. 3 he nam hine pa 3 for-presmede hine.nbsp;3 cwaeS. Agyf paet pu me scelt.

29 Hind pa astrehte hys efen-peowa hine. 3 baed hine. and pus cwaeS. Ge-pyldiga. 3 icnbsp;hit pe all agyfe.

30 He pa nolde ac ferde 3 warp hine on cwaerterne o'SSe p he him eall agulde 3 gyfe.

31 Da ge-seagen his efen {sic) paet. pa waeren hyo swiSe ge-unrotsode. and comannbsp;3 saegden heore hlaforde ealle pa daeden.

32 Da cleopede hys hlaford hine 3 cwaeS to hym. Eala pu leSra peowa ealnenbsp;pinne gelt ic pe for-gef for-pam pe pu menbsp;baede.

33 Hu ne ge-berede pe ge-myltsian pine efen-peowan. swa swa ich pe gemyltsede.

For-fiam ys heofena rice anlic pam cyninge pe hys fieowas gerade-

23

Dys sceal on 23 JjEere xxni.nbsp;wucan ofernbsp;pentecosteu.

Simile est reg- gode.

re'S'quiuXit 24 T pSi po -p gerad sette. him wees an MKcumbroht se him sceolde tyn ]7usend punda.nbsp;seruia auis. A. 25 1 pB, he naefde hwanon he hyt agulde.

hyne het hys hlaford gesyllan. 1 hys wif 1 hys cild. I eall p he ahte.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa, astrehte se Jieow hyne 1 cwseS;nbsp;Hlaford gehafa gefgt;yld on me 1 ic hyt penbsp;eall agylde.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jgt;a gemiltsode se hlaford him Ü forgeafnbsp;him fgt;one gylt.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pa se |jeowa ut-eode he ge-mette hysnbsp;efen-peowan. se him sceolde an hund pene-ga. 3 he nam hyne pa 3 forprysmede hyne 3nbsp;cwaeS; Agyf p pu me scealt;

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa astrehte hys efen-peowa hyne 3nbsp;bsed hyne 3 pus cwaeS; Ge-pyldega 3 ic hytnbsp;pe eall agyfe;

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He pa nolde. ac ferde 3 wearp hynenbsp;on cweartern. oSSset he him eall agefe ;

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da gesawon hys efen-peowas p quot;Sanbsp;wurdon hig swySe ge-unrotsode 3 comon 3nbsp;S8edon hyra hlaforde ealle pa daede;

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da clypode hys hlaford hyne 3 cwaeSnbsp;to him; Eala pu lypra peowa eallne pinnenbsp;gylt ic ^e forgeaf for-pam pe ^u menbsp;baede.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hu ne gebyrede pe gemiltsian pinumnbsp;efen-'Seowan. swa swa ic pe gemiltsode;

Various Readings.

23. B. heofona. B. geradogode. 25. A. liwanen. A. cyld. 26. A. hafa. 27. B. Jjsene. 28. A.nbsp;forj^rysmode; B. forlirysmyde. A. agif. 29. A. eal.nbsp;31. A. heora. 32. A. lytsera. A. ealne. 33. A.nbsp;Iiinon. A. ge-myltsode pe.

Various Readings.

23. heofone rice anlic; ge-radegode. 24. punda.

25. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nafde liwanon; ageulde. hine; cyld; cal; liahte.

26. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;astrehte ; ic; al. 27. ge-niyltsade; for-geaf; eal

honne. 28. scealt. 29. End. 30. wearp; sell; gafe. 31. go-sawen; comen; ssegdon hyora; dade.nbsp;32. clypede; Bale; lilsra; pine gylt; forgeaf.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33.

gebyrede; ic ; gemylsode.


-ocr page 171-

151

Chap. XVIII.]

forSon to-gelicad wses i is ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna menn cyni selt;5e wilnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reht

2S *lDeo adsimilatum est regnum caelorum homini regi qui uoluit rationem * 188. x.

setta iniS lt;Segnum

his

3

mis Sy

ongann

rehtnise

setta

gebroht waes

him

ponere cum semis

suis

24 et

cum

coepisset

rationem ponere

oblatus est

ei

enne seSe ahte to geldanne *¦1' tea

Susendo

erseftas

mis Sy

nnietlice

ne

hïefde

hona * teno in-

unus qui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;debebat

decern

milia

talenta

25

cum

autem

non

haberet

unde sorted, but deleted.

guide nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heht hine

Se hlaferd

¦bte were beboht

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-b wif

his

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunu

alle

Sa Se

redderet iussit eum

dominus

uenundari

et uxorem

eius

et filios

et

omnia

quae

hsefde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgu^lt;ldenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reht i eofut i scyld

habebat et reddi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;debitum

gefeoll niSer soSlice iSegn [i] tsea lt;5e geb§d 26 procedens autem seruus ille orabat

gemilsade •h niilsande wses 27nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;misertus

hine cuoeSende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geSyldnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hsefenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mec 3 alle forgeldig lt;Se

eum dicens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;patientiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;babenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnia reddamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tibi

gefoerde 28 egressus

witetlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hlafardnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«Segnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i5sesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forleortnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone scyldnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forgeafnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him

autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dominusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seruinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dimisitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;debitu?wnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dimisit ei

soëlice lt;5egn lt;5e gefand b gemitte enno of efne-lt;Segnum his seSe ahte to geldenna autem seruus illenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inuenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unum de conseruis suis quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;debebat ei

hundraS scillinga centum denarios

3 feoll


ic forgeldo Se reddam tibi

3 geheald

hine

cuoeSende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geld

b

Su

aht

to geldanne

et tenens

suffocabat

eum

dicens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;redde

quod

debes

efne-Segn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his

gebsed

hine

cuoeS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geSyld

hsefe

in

mec

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle

conseruus eius

rogabat

eum

dicens patientiam

babe

in

me

et omnia

Se i he

nntetlice

nalde

ah ge-eade 3

sende

hine

in

carcern*

* carohern,

30 ille

autem

noluit

sed abiit et

misit

eum

in

carcerem

alt. to carcern.


wiS he guide -p scyld donee redderet debitum

gesegon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'autetlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;efne-Uegnas hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;Sa Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weronnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;un-rotsade

31 uidentes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;conseruinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fiebantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;contristati

W'seron

suiSo

3

gecuomun 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ssegdon

hlaferd

hiora nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle

Sa Se

geworden weron

sunt

ualde

et

uenerunt et narrauerunt domino

suo omnia

quae

facta

erant

Sa

gecei

gde

hine

hlaferd nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his

3

cuoeS

him

^Segn ¦3' esne

wohfull

eghuelc

scyld

32 tunc

uocauit

ilium

dominus suus

et

ait

illi

seme

nequam

omne

debitum

forgeaf ic

^e

forlt;5on

Su bede mec

ah ne ne forSon reht were

3 Seh

milsades

efne-esne

dimisi

tibi

quoniam

rogasti me

33

non

ergo oportuit

et te

misereri

conserui

Sin suse 3 ic tui sicut et ego

6e i Sines nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;milsandenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;am

tui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;misertus sum

23. forjjon Se wiSer-meten is rice heofunas raenn cyninge ]gt;sem jpe walde gerihtes monige mid esnas his 24. 3 hii ho ingonn gerihtes monige broht wses him an se)pe scalde ten Jjusende 25. ba he Jja nsefdenbsp;hwonan he agefo heht hine se hlaford his bebyegan 3 wif his 3 sunu his 3 eall l^sette he hsefde 3 agefnse beonnbsp;ba scylde swa micle 26. forfgt;-fsellende Jja se esne bedd hine cwooSende geSyld hsefe in mec hlaford 3 eallnbsp;agefe ic be 27. miltsende ba his hlaford bsem esne his 3 for-let hine 3 ba scyld forlet wiS hine 28. üt-gangende ba se esne gemoette semie sefn-bara his sebe sculde him hundred denera 3 genimende smorede hinenbsp;ewsebende agef pxt Su scealt 29. 3 forb-fsellende se his efn-beuw bed hine ewebende gebyld hsefe in mecnbsp;3 eall ageofu Se 30. he ba ¦b ne woldc ah eode 3 sende hine in carcern ob b^et he agaefe ba scyldnbsp;31. geseonde ba gfn-Seuwe his ba b^ b®*quot; gewurdun ge-unrotsade wgron swiSe cwoman 3 soegdon dryhtne heoranbsp;eall f Se Sser gedoan weron 32. ba geemgde him dryht«»i his 3 ewseb to him bu esne nawiht ealle banbsp;scylde ic forlet be forbon Se b^i ^ede me 33. ah be ne gedsefnade ek -bte Su miltsade sefn-Seuw binumnbsp;swa ic Se miltsade


-ocr page 172-

152

[Matthew.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da waes se hlaford yrre. 1 sealde hyne

MS. d8)5. J^am witnerum. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;agulde;

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa def) min se heofonlica feeder, gyfnbsp;gê of eowrum heortum eowrum broSrum nenbsp;forgyfajj;

CHAPTER XIX.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And fgt;a se liselend ge-endode ))as

sprseca he ferde fram galilea. 1 com on iudeisce endas be-geondan iordanen.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü hym fyligdon mycele meenegu. ] henbsp;hig ge-heelde peer ;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ge-nealeehton him to fariseei hynenbsp;costnigende 3 cweedon. is alyfed eenegumnbsp;menn hys wif to forleetenne for eenegumnbsp;pinge;

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswarode he him ne reedde gênbsp;se pe on fruman worhte. he worhte weep-mann Ü wif-mann.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] cweep; Forpam se mann forleett feedernbsp;Ü modor. 1 h5me to his wife gepeot 1 beoSnbsp;twegen on anum fleesce;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;VVitodlice ne synt hig twegen ac annbsp;fleesc. ne ge-tweeme nan mann. pa ^e godnbsp;gesomnode;

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweedon hig. hwi het moyses syllannbsp;hiw-gedales boc; ] hig for-leeton;

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwai^ he moyses for eower heortannbsp;heardnesse. lyfde eow eower wif to forleetenne; [So'Slice nees hyt on frym^e swa.]

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wees se hlaford eorre. 3 sealde hinenbsp;pam wicneren [sic). oS ‘Seet he call agulde.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa doS min se heofenlice feeder gyfnbsp;ge of eowren heorten eowren broSren nenbsp;for-gyfaS.

CHAPTER XIX.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hünd pa se heelend ge-oendede pasnbsp;spreeche he ferde fram galilee 3 com onnbsp;iudeissce eendes begeonden iordane.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 him felgyde michele manega. 3 he hynbsp;ge-heelde peer.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da genehlacten hym to farisei hinenbsp;costniende. 3 cweeSen. is alyfd anigennbsp;men his wif to for-latenn. for anigennbsp;pingen.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede he heom. ne reede genbsp;se pe on fruman worhte. he worhte wepmannbsp;eend wimman.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cweeS. For-pam se man for-laet fadernbsp;3 moder 3 hine to hys wife ge-peot. 3 beoSnbsp;tweigen on anen flcesce.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ne synd hyo twegen ac annbsp;fleesc. Ne ge-tweeme nam {sic) man pa penbsp;godd ge-samnode.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwee^en hyo. hwi het moyses syllannbsp;hiw-gedales boc 3 bio forloeten.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweeS he moyses for eower heorte

heardnysse lyfde eow eower wif to forleeten. SoSlice nees hit on fremdeswa.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'


Various Readings.

34. A. wytncrujw. 35. A. heofenlica. A. forgifa«. Cap. xix. 1. A. be-eondan. 2. A. moenigeo. A.nbsp;);ar.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. A. farisei. A. costigende. A. ys. A. men.

4. A. -man {twice). 5. man forlset. A. moder. 6. A. synd. A. man. 7, a. hwig. A. hyw-. B. hi.nbsp;A. forleton. 8. A. om. he. B. heardnysse. A. henbsp;lyfde. B. forlmtanne. After this, A. B. SoSlice nmsnbsp;hyt on frymSe swa, which Cp. omits.

Various Readings.

34. irre; witnerum. 35. deS; cowr.an heortvm eowrum brolSrum ; for-gifaS.

Cap. xix. 1. End; halend gc-endodo; spracon; galilea; iudeisce endas bcgeondon iordane».nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2. fyligdon

mycele; hyo. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. go-noahlactcn; pharisei; alcfd

anegum; forloetennc; anogum bingnm. 4. andswero ; redde; wmpman 1 wifmann. 5. fmder ; twegen ; anumnbsp;flascc. 6. sint; getwamo na mann ; god. 7. silleu ;nbsp;hi for-lseton. 8. heortan; lifde ; Solt;5lic; frimlSc.


-ocr page 173-

Gunnende liine 3 cueëende gif is rehtlih item menn forleta wif his J sua huelc i buta temtantes eum et dicentes si licet homini dimittere uxorem suamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quacum-


eghuelc

hiSiiiquot;

que

ex

causa

4

from

fruma

¦woepen-monn

3

ab

initio

masculum

et

monn

ëono fseder 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moder

homo

patrem et matrem


seëe onduearde cueë him 3 ge ne leornadon forëon seSe worohte


gonehuas wife


his


biSon tuoege in lichoma anre


forSon gee h nntedlice noe

sint

tuoe

ah

an lichoma

f

forSon

god ge-geadrade monn dews coniunxit homo

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;itaque lamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non sunt

duo

sed una caro

quod

ergo

no to-slite I' to-sceaëa i suindria

cuoedon

him huset

forSon

bebead nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sella

boc

non nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;separet

7

dicunt

illi quid

ergo

moses

mandatlit dari

librum

freodomas 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlota*

cues him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon

to

stiSnise

heartes iures

forgeaf

repudii et dimittere

8

ait illis quoniam moses

ad duritiam

cordis uestri

permisit

iuh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlctanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wifa

iura

from

fruma

soSlice ne

suro

W£es

uobis dimittere uxores

uestras

ab

initio

auteni non

sic

fuit

-letas, alt.

34. 3 Jsa eorra his dryhten wses 3 saldo hine tinterga \iadgm\m ofjfsette he agefe ealle Jja scylde 35. swa 3 swilce ficder min se heofunlica döefgt; eow gif go no forletah anra gehwylc bro};er liis of eortum eowruninbsp;Cap. XIX. 1. 3 gelamp pa ge-cndade se haelend word J;as geleorde ho from galilea 3 cwom in mserenbsp;iudeana bo londc iordano 2. 3 fylgedun him msengu monige 3 gehielde hienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. 3 cwomun to him

fariseas custade his 3 cwelgt;cnde m6t mon for-letan wif his for genigum intinge 4. he ondswarede cw®li to heom ah ge no roordado fset sepe worhte from fruman god wepned 3 wif geworhte hise god 5.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cwsep

for fjon ëingum forletej) monn fmdor 3 moder 3 mt-elifaë his wife 3 beoj; twsegen in lice anum 6. forjjon ne sindun twmgon ah an lie fto Jjonne god gegadrade mon ne sceade 7. ewsedun hie ah hwaet moyses bebeadnbsp;fgt; monn saldo böec aweorpnisse 3 forlete 8. ewsef? he to heom forjion h® moyses to heardnisse heortannbsp;oowro let cowic forletan wif eowra from fruman honne ne wses swse

U

-ocr page 174-

154

[Matthew.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoJ)lice ic secge eow swa hwa swa for-Isett hys wif buton for forligere ] oper feta's,nbsp;se un-riht-hsemS. 1 seSe forleetene softer himnbsp;nymS. se unriht-lisemS;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsedon hys leorning-cnihtas; Gyfnbsp;hyt swa ys pam menn mid hys wife nenbsp;fremaS nanum menn to wifienne;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseji he. ne nnder-foS ealle mennnbsp;l^is word, ac jiam pe hyt geseald ys;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sojilice synd belistnode pe of hyranbsp;modor inno[lun^ cumaS. 1 eft synd belistnode pe hig sylfe belistnodon for heofenanbsp;rice nnder-nyme sejie under-nyman msege;

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;l^a wseron him gebrohte lytlingasnbsp;X to. -p he hys hand on hig asette.

1 hig gebletsode. pa preadon hys leorning-cnihtas hig;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwseS se hselend IsetaS pa lytlingasnbsp;Ü nelle ge hig for-beodan cuman to me;nbsp;Swylcra ys heofena rice.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü pa he him hys handa on asette panbsp;ferde he panon.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü pa genealsehte him an mann to 1nbsp;cwsep; La goda lareow. hwset godes do icnbsp;p ic ece lif limbbe;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsep he; Hwset axast pu me benbsp;gode an god ys god; Soplice gyf pu wyltnbsp;on lif becuman. heald pa beboda;

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsep he hwylce; Da cwseS senbsp;hselend. ne do pu mann-slyht. ne do punbsp;unriht-hsemed. ne stel pu. ne sege pu leasenbsp;gewittnysse.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSllce ic segge eow swa hwa swa for-Itet hys wif buton forleigre 1 oSer fettaS senbsp;unriht-hameS. 1 se pe for-lgete after hymnbsp;nymS. se unriht-hsemed.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwseden hys leorningcnihtes. Gifnbsp;hit swa ys. pain men mid hys wife, ne fre-

med* nane men to wifienne. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* MS.frewe'^'

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwsed he. ne under-fod ealle mennbsp;pis word, ac pam pe hyt ge-seald ys.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sodlice synd be-listnode pe of heorenbsp;moder innode cumad. 7 eft synd be-listnodenbsp;pe hye sylfe belistnodon for heofonum rice,nbsp;under-nime se pe under-nynien mseg.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A wseren hym ge-brohte litlingesnbsp;j to. p he hys hand on hyo asette.

1 hyo gebletsede. Da preatode hys leorningcnihtes hyo.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsed se hselend. Iseted pa lit-lingas. ] nelle ge hyo for-beodan cuman tonbsp;me. swilcre ys heofena rice.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa he heoin hys hand on asette. panbsp;ferde he panon.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa ge-nehlahte hym an man to.nbsp;cwsed. La gode lareow hwaet godes do ichnbsp;pset ich eche lyf hsebbe.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsed he. Hwset axost pu me benbsp;gode. An god is god. sodlice gyf pu wylt onnbsp;lyf becuman heald pa bebode.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwsed he hwilce. pa cwsed senbsp;hselend. ne do pu man-slyht. ne do pu un-riht-hamed. ne steil pu. ne ssege pu leasenbsp;gewytnesse.

Various Readings.

9. A. forlset; B. forlsete. A. butan. A. om. for. A. forlygre. After soSe B. has ;gt;8et in a modern hand.nbsp;10. A. men {twice). A. wyfianne. 11. A. men. 12.nbsp;A. heora moder. B. synt. After the 2nd belistnode,nbsp;A. has in a later hand., }?a men fgt;e man belistualS 1 eftnbsp;synd belistnode. B. heofona. 13. A. brohte. B. hi.nbsp;A. gebletsade. 14. A. nellon. A. hym [for hig]. A.nbsp;Swylcera. B. heofona. 15. A. hanen. 16. A. B. man.nbsp;17. A. acsast. 18. A. man-slyht. B. ssege. A. ge-wytnysse; B. gewitnysse.

Various Readings.

9. buton for for-ligre; foccaS; softer; -hamots. 10. -cnihtas; fremaS nanum menn. 12. synt {2nd time),nbsp;13. lytlingas; hy gebletsode; fu-otede; bio.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14.

IsetseS ; forbeodon; Swilcra; heofona. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. eom.

16. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genehlacte; hwat; ic {twice)-, ece lif habbe.

17. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;axast; beboda. 18. mann-slyht; -hamed; stel;nbsp;sege; ge-witnysso.



-ocr page 175-

Chap. XIX.]


155


ic cuoeSo TViiedlice iuli forSon sua huelc selt;5e forletas


wif


his buta for


denie


9 *Dico autem uobis quia quicumque dimiserit uxorem suam nisi ob fornica- * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“¦

mr. cu.

legere nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tedes b breiigesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he syngias b syniiignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bits :inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seiSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tsa forletenonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brengesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he gesyngias

tionem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aliam duxeritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moechaturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dimissamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duxeritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moechatur


CMoedon him Segnas his

10 *Dicunt ei discipuli eius


gif nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suae isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intsingnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tsaem meimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mils wife nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forstondes

si nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;itanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;causanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homininbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mulierenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ex-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* 191- x.


aeniht wifegai pedit nubere


setse cuoets nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne allenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iiiomats f wordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b tsisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ah tSsemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesald

11 qui dixit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;capiuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerbumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;istudnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;datum


wees

est


aron for?on cuoen-hiordo tsa lt;5e of modres hrif sua boren weron 3 aron 12 sunt enim eunuchi qui de matris utero sic nati sunt et sunt


gewordeno

eunuchi [qui] facti


sint

sunt


from

ab


monnum

hominibus


3

et


sint unawoemdo* sunt eunuchi


Sa lt;5e

qui


hia seolfa

se-ipsos


fhygdiglige

castra-


beheoldon fore nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ricnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heafnanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nuegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geniomanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geniomas

uerunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;propternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;potestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caperenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;capiat


lt;5a gebrohtf 13 *Tunc oblati


werun

sunt


him

ei


lytla cnsehtas b cildas

par noli


f

ut


hond

manus


him

eis


gesette he imponeret


3

et


gebede

oraret


lt;5a Segnas uutedlice discipuli autem


getsreatadon hia increpabant eos


tSe bselend

14 ies2lt;s


uutedlice

uero


cuelt;5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forletasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tSa lytlo*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nallas genbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia

ait nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paruulosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nolitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eos


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-woemde,nbsp;alt. tonbsp;-woemdo.

hia inserted, Init deleted.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LXU.

192. ii. mr. cui.

Iv. ccxui.

t -brohtun, alt. to -broht.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lytla, alt. tonbsp;lytlo.


forbeada to me cyme iSuslicra prohibere ad me uenire talium


13

est


fortSon ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna

enim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorum


3 mis tsy

15 et cum


gesette nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him hondnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foerde tSona

imposuisset eis manus abiit inde

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonu annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geneolecdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laruita

16 *Et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accedensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magisternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* LXUI.

° mt. 193. ii.

17 qui dixit ei quid

la god nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;husetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic gedöoira -tnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic hiebbe lifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ece

bone nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quidnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;boninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faciamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habeamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uitamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aeternam

to life ingeonga ad uitamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in-

mec befregnes Su of g6d an is göd god gif uutedlice Su wilt me interrogas de bono unus est bonus dews si autem uis

b f®ra

hald

lt;Sa bebodo

cuoe^

him

huelca

lt;5e hielend

uutedlice cuoeis

ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;morSur

gredi

serua

mandata

(licit

illi

quae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18

iesus

autem dixit

non homicidium

doe ISu

ne

lig denmnga

ne

doe 15u

Siofonto b stalo

ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;leas*

witnesa

Su cuoeSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* lease, alt. to

facies

non

adulterabis

non

facies

furtum

non falsum

testimonium

dices nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Isas.

9. ic SDecge hanne eow f swa hvya swa forletch his wif nymSe fore forlegernisse 3 him ojjer leede); he forlegenisse fremma}; 3 se)je forletnisse tedafi forlaegiiisse fremmaj; 10. cwedon him to leorneras his gif swanbsp;is intinge mcnn wiS wife ne bejjmrfe}; f mon heeme 11. he cwse); ne ealle nimaj) word Jjas ah Seem j^enbsp;said w'ses 12. forhon sindun afyrde f;a jjo of moder hrife swa akende werun 3 sindun afyrde )gt;amp; Jje ivurdonnbsp;from monnum 3 sindun afyrde ha h® hie sylfum afyrdun for rice heofunas sehe mseg nioman nime 13. panbsp;brohte weron him cild f he honda him onsette 3 gebede ha leorneras honne his gehreatadun b steordon hienbsp;14. haelend ha cwseh heom leteh ha cild b lytlingan cuman to me 3 ne hi® wernais b forbeode swilce isnbsp;forhon rice heofunas 15. 3 ha sette on hi® honda 3 code iSonan 16. 3 henu b sihhe an cumende cw®hnbsp;him to lareuw good hw®t godes d6m ic f ic h®bbe lifes ®ce 17. he cw®h him to hw®t ëu mec ge-axast b frmgnast be góde an is gód god gif Su honne wilt innga to life hald bebodu cw®h he hw®lc 18.nbsp;hmlend ha cw®h to him ne h^ morhur ne fremme ne do h^ unriht-hmmed ne fremme stale ne lyge-gewitnissenbsp;s®cge

U2


-ocr page 176-

156 [Matthew.

156 [Matthew.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wurSe pinne feeder 3 pine moder. 3nbsp;lufe pine nextan swa pe selfne.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se geonga. Eall pis ich ge-beold. hwaet ys me gyt wana.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwseS se beelend. Gyf pu wylt beonnbsp;fulf[r]emed ga 3 be-cbep al peet pu bafst 3nbsp;syle hyt pearfen. 3 ponne beefst pu goldhordnbsp;on beofene. 3 cum 3 folge me.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa se gonge man gehyrde bys word,nbsp;pa geode he unrot aweig. Soplice be beefdenbsp;mycele ebte.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice se beelend cweeS to bysnbsp;leorning-cnihten. SoSlice icb eow segge peetnbsp;eerfedlice se weelige geeS on godes riche.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 eeft icb eow segge peet eepelicor beoSnbsp;pam olfende to ganne purb needle eage.nbsp;panne se welega on beofene riche ga.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da bys leorning-cnihtes pis ge-byrdon. hyo wundreden 3 cwee'Sen. bwanbsp;meeg pys ge-healden.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cw. se beelend un-eeSelic peet ysnbsp;mid mannen, ac ealle ping synde mid godenbsp;eeSelice.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;answerede petrus 3 cwoeS. Nunbsp;j we for-leten ealle ping 3 felgden

pe. bweet beoS us to mede.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweeS se beelend. SoS ich eownbsp;segge peet ge pe me felgedon on eechnunge.nbsp;panne mannes sune syt on bys magen-primme. peet ge sitte^ ofer twelf settl.nbsp;demende twelf mee^Se Israel.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wurSa fiinne fasder Ü modor. 3 lufanbsp;]7inne nehsfcan swa pe sylfne ;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwseS se geonga. eall piss ic ge-lieold hwaet ys me gyt wana;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS se haelend; Gyf pu wyltnbsp;been fullfremed. ga 3 be-cyp eall -p pu alistnbsp;3 syle hyt pearfum 3 ponne hsefst pu gold-hord on lieofone. 3 cum 3 folga me;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se geonga mann gehyrde pis word-pa code be aweg unrot; Soplice he beefdenbsp;mycele eehta;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice se beelend cweeS to bysnbsp;leorning-cnihtum; Soplice ic eow secge. pnbsp;earfoSlice se welega gee^S on godes rice;

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 eft ic eow secge p eaSelicre byS pamnbsp;olfende to ganne purh needle eage ponne senbsp;welega. on beofona rice ga;

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da bys leorning-cnibtas pis ge-byrdon.nbsp;big wundrodun 3 cweedon. bwa meeg pis ge-bealdan.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cweeS se beelend. un-eapelic p ysnbsp;mid mannum. Ac ealle ping synt mid godenbsp;eapelice;

Dys sceal to mnctQ paulusnbsp;miesse-djBgenbsp;and to sanGtQ

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I \A 3swarode. petrus 3 cweeS; Nunbsp;-L' we forleton ealle pingc. 3 folgo-

benediotus. A. don pe. hwset byS us to mede.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweep se beelend; Sop ic eow secgenbsp;p ge pe me folgodon. on edcenninge ponnenbsp;mannes sunu sitt on bys meegen-prymme. pnbsp;ge sitta'S ofer twelf setl. demende twelfnbsp;meegSa israhel.

Various Readings.

19. A. weorSa. A. moder. A. swa swa. 20. A. tys; B. Jiis. 21. A. fulfremed. A. heofeiiuwi. A. om.nbsp;D cum.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. A. man.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24. A. ealSelicere

A. heofena. 25. A. wundredon; B. wundrodon. 26. A. om. f. A. syndon. 27. A. j^ing. 28.nbsp;A. syt.

Various Readings.

19. };ine {thrice)-, lufa; sylfne. 20. Bal; ic; get. 21. beceap eall; hahst; j^earfum; haeft; lieofone. 22.nbsp;goonge; eode ; aweg; holite. 23. balend; -cnibta; ic ;nbsp;erfoSlice ; welega; rice. 24. eft ic; CcSelicore; eaganbsp;bonne; lieofone rice. 25. -cnihtas; wundrodon 7nbsp;ewaedon.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26. uneSelic; mannan ; synt; caSelice.

27. folgedon. 28. halend ; ic; folgeden on edcenninge bonne ; sytt; msegon-; setl.


-ocr page 177-

Chap. XIX.]

157

* fader patrem

alle

omnia

lt;Su wilt nis


fmoder

matrem


lufa

diliges


iSe nesta proximum


et


cuoeS * Sone in-dicit

underlined.

, . t ëa inserted, hut under-lUl lined.

* mt. 194. ii.


isinne

tuum

me mihi


(5ec seolfne te-ipsum


et


arig

19 honora

him lt;Se esne illi adulescens


sua

sicut


20

cuec5

*Ait


ic geheald custodiui


husedd

quid


ëas

haec


gwona IS

dees^


geona

athuc


21


gif

si


«e hsd\end

iesMs


wisfeast

perfectus


ëorfendum

pauperibws


bebyg

uende


sel

da


Sii haefes habes


1 mr. exuiii. et [lu- clii.]


ü

et


iSa

quae


wosa

esse


gaa

uade


ëu hoefis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;strion 1 forfnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beofnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cym soecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mee

babebis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tbesaurumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sequerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me

ëo esne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-eadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ünrotnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;waesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forëonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hsebbend monigra

adolescens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerbumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abiitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tristisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eratnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;babens multas


geherde

audisset


uutedb'eg

autem * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“•


mië ëy *Cum


22


mr. euiiii. Iv. ccxx.


harnas d eehta possessiones


ëe \\fR\end iesus


23


¦antedlice cueë ëegnum his soëlice ic ssego iuh forëon wlonc uneaëe d hefig iwiigeongas in autem dixit discipulis suis amen dico uobis quia diues difficile intrabit in

ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna

regnum caelorum


ëerh

per


ëyril

foramen


is camel est camelum


1 eftsona ic sfego 24 et iterum dico


iuh eaëur uobis facilius


weron gehered uuiedlice 25 auditis autem

nedles nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oferfera ëonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ëe wloncanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iwgeonganbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in ricnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna

acus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;transirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diuitemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intrarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorum

suiëe

cuedon hua

forëon

mceg

hal

wosa

lo-

ualde

dicentes quis

ergo

poterit

saluus

esse

26 aspi-

him

mië monnum

ëis

un-mmhtig

is

niilt;S

god

mtedlice

illis

apud bomines

boe

inpossibile

est

apud

dewm

autem


cade tmiedlice ëe hselend cueë ciens autem iesifs dixit

alle maehta d eaëelico* sint omnia possibilia sunt


Sa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onduardenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueënbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;we * -liea, alt.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to

27 tunc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;respondensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petrus dixitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nos -lieo-


\\tAend uvLiedlice 28 *Iesus autem * 196. x*

forleorton alle 1 fylgede we ëec huset forëon bië us ëy soel relinquimus omnia et secuti sumus te quid ergo erit nobis

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-de, alt. tonbsp;-do.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;197. u.

Iv. cclxxii.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuelfa, alt.nbsp;to tnelf.

cueë him soëlice ic cweëo iuh f gie ëa ëe fylgendo* sint mee in eft-cynnes edniwung dixit illis amen dico uobis quod uos qui secuti estis me in regeneratione

mië ëy nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sittesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunu mennesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seëel

cum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sederitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bominisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sede

godcunnd-msehtes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his sittesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie ofernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seatla

maiestatis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;susenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*Sedebitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;supernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sedes

tuelf* doemende twoelf nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stryndanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;israeles

duodecim iudicantes duodecim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tribus israbel

19. are feeder nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ëin 1 modernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ëin 1 lufige fia nelistum ëinum swa psecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seolfnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20. cwaejj him tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se

iungm eall ic fias nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gcheold fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuguëe mine hwaet nu gen is me woennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cw®hnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heom to se hfelendnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif

hu wilt wisfoestre 4 doefe boon ga 1 sylle d bebycge eall g^d hmt hu luefest 1 selle ëearfum 1 hu heefest hórd in heofunnw»nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cym folganbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me 22. ha gehjirde hujt se iunge wordnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pmtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eodenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;awseg uubliëe ïorponnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pe

he monige hsofde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mhte 23.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hoelcnd ha cwseh to leorneras his soë ic saecgenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eownbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;h^it se weliga uneahe

gseh iu lieofuna rice 24. 1 mft ic saecge eow ehre is olbend hurh ëyrel nedle to lioranne ponne pfem welgan to gangene in hcofuna rice 25. ha ge-yrdon hset ha leorneras wundradun [d] 1-dreordun swihe cwehendenbsp;hwa ponne mmg hal beou 26. lekende ha se hselend cwsep to heom mië monnum hset un-caëe is mië

god ponne eall eaëe sindun 27. ha andswarade____1 cwseh to him sihhe we forleortun eall 1 folgadun ëe

hwset honne bih us 28. heulend pa, cwseh to heom soh ic secge eow hoet go ho fylgende arun me in aeft-akennisso ëisse ponne sittch sunu monnes in sedle ërj’mmes his gesittah 1 ek on sedlum twelfe doemende twelfe cynn israheles


-ocr page 178-

158

[Matthew.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 selc fie for-lset for minu?» naman,nbsp;hys hus oSSe hys ge-brofgt;ru. oSSe swustra.nbsp;offe feeder. offgt;e modor. oS^e wif. offenbsp;beam. oS^e land, be hundfealdon he onfehf*nbsp;lean Ü hsefS ece lif;

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sofilice mariega fyrmeste beoS yte-meste. 1 yfcemeste fyrmeste ;

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 selc fe for-tet for minen namen hysnbsp;hus oS^e hys ge-broSre. oS^e hys ge-swustre o^Se feeder oSSe moder. oSSe wifnbsp;oS^e beam. oS'Se land, be hundfealden henbsp;on-fehS lean 1 hafS eche lyf.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice manega fyrmeste beoS yte-meste. 1 ytemeste fyrmesta.


Dys soeal on fjone sunnan-da?g ]gt;e mannbsp;lielycS aW’,nbsp;A.

CHAPTER XX.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Oofilice heofona rice ys gelic pamnbsp;Kj hiredes ealdre. fie on eerne mergen

nt-eode a-hyrian wyrhtan on hys wm-geard;

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gewordenre gecwydrsedene fgt;am wyrh-tum he sealde aelcon senne penig wif hysnbsp;daeges worce. he asende hig on hys wln-geard;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 fa he ut-eode embe undern-tide. henbsp;ge-seah of re on strsete idele standan;

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS he. ga ge on minne win-geard. 3 ic sylle eow f riht byf. H hig fanbsp;ferdon;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft he ut-eode embe fa sixtan 1 nigo-fan tide. 1 dyde fam swa gelice ;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fa embe fa endlyftan tide he ut-eode.nbsp;Ü funde ofre standende. ü fa ssede he ; Hwinbsp;stande ge her eallne daeg idele.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fa cweedon hig forfam fe us nan mannnbsp;ne hyrode; Da cwseS he. 1 ga ge on minnenbsp;win-geard;

CHAPTER XX.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;QloSlice heofene rice ys ge-lic famnbsp;KA hyrdes ealdre. fe on ernemorgen

ut-eode ahyrian wyrhten on hys win-geard.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge-wordenre ge-cwydredene fam werh-tan he sealde selchen senne psenig wiS hysnbsp;dseges weorke. he sente hyo on hys win-geard.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 fa he ut-eode ymbe under-tide, henbsp;ge-seah oSre on strsete ydele standen.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fa cwse'S he. ga ge on minne win-geard. 1 ic gyfe eow f riht beoS. U by fanbsp;eoden.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft he ut-eode embe fa syxten T fanbsp;nigefan tyde. 1 dyde fam swa ge-lice.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ymbe fa endlyftan tide heo (sic) ut-geode. 3 funde oSre standende. 7 fa ssegdenbsp;he. Hwi stande ge her ealne dayg ydele.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwse'Sen hye. for-fan fe nan mannnbsp;us ne herde. Da cw. he gaS on minne win-geard.


Various Readings.

29. A. moder. A. hund-fealduw. 30. A. ytemyste (twice).

Cap. XX. 1. A. lieofena. A. wyn-eard. 2. A. gc-cwydrsedenne. A. weorce. A. wyn-eard. 3. A. ymbc. 5. A, ymbe. A. 3 {la nygeisan. A. om. swa. 6.nbsp;A. ymbe. A. hwig. A. B. ealne. 7. A. B. man.nbsp;A. hyrede.

Various Readings.

29. minum nmmen; gebroJSra; geswustra; modor; Imndfooldan; limfS ecce. 30. biS ytemesta; fyrmeste.

Cap. XX. 1. heofone; ffirne-; wyrhtan. 2. wyrhton ; seleen; penig; his daiges wyree; sende. 3. geseagh.

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sylle (for gyfe); ryht byls; hyo; feorden (for eoden).

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;syxton; om. f^a. 6. endleftan ; he ; -code j Hwy;nbsp;daig. 7. hyo; man; ge-hyrde; 3 ga ge (for galt;5); mine.


-ocr page 179-

Chap.

XIX.]

29

3

*Et

eghuelc

omnis

moder

4-

wif

seSe

qui


159


forletas


hus


broïra


reliquit domum uel fratres aut


soestra

sorores


i feeder aut patrem


i

aut


londo


fore


noma


matrem aut uxorem aut filios aut agros propter nomen meum


hundraë siSa monigfallice onfoeS centuplum accipiet


* 198. ii. mr. cx.nbsp;lu. ccxxi.


monige soSlice biSon 30 * Multi autem erunt

J lif nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he haefls i byeS

et uitam aeternam possidebit

Sa hlsetmesto forSmesto nouissimi primi

forSmesto hlsetmeesto nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9

primi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nouissimi et *

¦r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. cxi.

Iv. clxxiii.


CAP. XX.

gelic is forSoii ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna Ssem menn fadorf hiorodes seSe foerde serist i ar

1 * Simile est enim regnum caelorum homini patri-familias qui exiit primo * LXUII.

200. X.

in merne

efne-gelseda Sa wmercmenn

in

win-geard

his

gesommtng

mitedlice

gewearS

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to lador.

lacta

mane

conducere nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;operarios

in

nineam

suam

2 conuentione

autem

mis Ssem wyrcendum i woerc-monnu/w

of

penning

dseghusemlico

sende hia in win-geard

3

cum

operariis

ex

denario

diurno

misit eos in uineam

3 et

gefoerde

ymb nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tidnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sy Sirdda

gesseh

oSero standende in

spréc i in Sing-stow

idlo

3

egressus

circa lioram tertiam

uidit

alios

stantes

in foro

otiosos

4 et

iuh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;VLuiedlice

uobis illi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem

Seem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cucSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gaaSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;win-geardnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f te reht biSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic selo

illis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;itenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uineamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iustumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fueritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dabo

ge-eodon

abierunt

eftsona soSlice

5 iterum autem

ge-eode

exiit

ymb Sa seista circa sextam

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non

et nonam

tid nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

horam et

dyde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelic

fecit similiter

ymb

6 circa

Sa sellefta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-eadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

undecimam uero nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exiitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et

gemoette oSero inuenit alios

stondende

stantes

3 cuoeS et dicit

him hwset illis quid

her

bic

stondes ge statis

allen dsege idlo tota die otiosi

7

cuoedun him forSon senig* menn usig dicunt einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nemonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nos

efne-gelsede

conduxit

cuoeS ? ntenig, alt. dicit to ïEuig.

him gaaS illis ite

3 gie in win-geard et uos in uineam

29. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 seghwilc ])Oü7ie Se for-letej) lius ojgt;i:e broker obte s^vust«r o)gt;f)e feeder o\gt;\gt; moder ohfie wif o]gt;^e beam

o»je lond for noman minum hundtoantig falde onfoojj her 3 lif sece gesitteh 30. monige ]jonne beofjan ba aerestu nmhstu 3 ba neehstu serestu

Gap. XX. 1. gelice is rice hcofunas monn feeder hina Smjw Se eode on seme morgen bycgee wyrhta in win-geard bis 2. 3 ba gcbingadun wiS igt;iom wyrhtum be dinere 3 deglicujre sende hio in bone win-geard 3. 3 ut-eodenbsp;set b®re Sridda tid •1' hwile gcsseh obre standende on prot-bore unnytte 4. 3 cwseb to heom geeb g® innbsp;win-geard mine 3 bsette reht bib ic selle cow hie ba eodun 5. eft uteode set ]gt;ggm sextan 3 ]!sem nigoban tidenbsp;i liwile 3 dyde gelice 6. set bsere sellefta soblico tide ba eode ut 3 gemette obre standende 7. 3 cwseSnbsp;to bsem hwset stondeb ge hor unnytte ealne dmg cwsedun hie iorpon nsenig usic miS leane gebohte cwseb to heomnbsp;gab ge ek swilce in win-geard mine


-ocr page 180-

160

[Matthew.

öys godspel gebyraë onnbsp;\vodnes-(la3gnbsp;on fpsere oërenbsp;lencten-wucan. A.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So]7llce fgt;a hyt wees sefen geworden, panbsp;siede se wm-geardes hlaford hys gerefan;nbsp;Clypa pa wyrhtan. 1 agyf him heora mede.nbsp;agynn fram pam ytemestan op pone fyr-mestaii;

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornostlice pa Sse ge-comon pe embenbsp;pa endlyftan tide comon. pa onfengon hignbsp;lelc his pening;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa jie paer mrest comon wmndon pnbsp;hig sceoldon mare onfon. pa onfengon hignbsp;syndrige penegas;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ongunnon hig murcnian. ongennbsp;|ione hiredes ealdor

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pus cwmdon; pas ytemestan worh-ton ane tide. 3 pu. dydest hig gelice us penbsp;bseron byrpena on pises dieges hsetan;

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS he andswarigende hyranbsp;anum; Eala pu freond. ne do ic pe nsennenbsp;teonan; Hu ne come pu to me to wyrcean-ne wiS anum peninge.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nim p pin ys Ü ga ; Ic wylle pysu??^nbsp;ytemestan syllan eal swa mycel swa pe.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oppe ne mot ic don p ic wylle.nbsp;hwmper pe pin eage manful ys. forpam penbsp;ic god eom;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa beoS pa fyrmestan ytemeste. 3nbsp;pa ytemestan fyrmeste; Soplice maneganbsp;synt geclypede 3 feawa gecorene ;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TAA ferde se beelend to hierusalem.

JL/ 3 nam hys leorning-cnihtas on-

sundron T pus cwaep ;

, 8 So'Slice pa hyt wms sefen ge-worSen. pa ssegde pas wingeardes hlaford hys ge-refen. Clepe pa werhtan. 3 gyf heom heorenbsp;mede. agyn fram pam ytemestan. oS pannenbsp;fyr mesten.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eornestlice pa Sa ge-comen pa ymbenbsp;pa sendlyften tide comen. pa onfengen hinbsp;selch hys panig.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa pe peer ser comen wenden psetnbsp;hyo mare scolden on-fon. pa on-fengen hyonbsp;sindrie paneges.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ongunnen hyo murcnian ongeannbsp;panne heorde alder.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] pus cwiB^en. Das ytemestan worh-tan ane tide. 1 pu dydest hyo ge-liche us. penbsp;baeren byrdene oSSe pises dayges hoeten.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwmS he andsweriende hyora anen.nbsp;Eale pu freond ne do ich pe nane teonen.nbsp;hu ne come pu to me to wyrcenne for sennenbsp;panig.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nym pset pe pin ys 3 ga. ic wille pisennbsp;ytemestan gyfan eal swa mycel swa pe.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;OSSe ne mot ic don pset ic wille,nbsp;hwader pe pin eage manfull ys. forpam penbsp;ich god eom.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa beoS pa fyrmestan ytemeste. 3nbsp;pa ytemesta fyrmesta. SoSlice maneganbsp;synde ge-clypede. 3 feawe ge-corena.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ferde se hselend to lerusalem.nbsp;j 3 nam hys leorning-cnihtes on-

sundren 3 pus cwseS to heom.


Various Readings.

8. A. hyra. A. agin; B. aginn. B. «sene. 9. A. Eornestlice. A. om. See ge-comen. A. ymbe. A. penig.nbsp;10. A. bar.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11, A, on-gean.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12. A. hi.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13.

A. iiswariende heora. A. wyrcanne. A. penige. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14.

A. [pyssujM ytemystum. is. A. ege. B. mannful. 16. A. synd. A. B. ge-clypode.

Various Readings.

8. afen ge-worden; ge-rcafan; clypa ; wyrhtan 1 geaf eom heora; agin; ytemestam ; Sonne. 9. Eornostlice;nbsp;embe; endlefte tyde; onfengon hyo selc his pening.nbsp;10. wendon ; sindrige panegas. 11. on-guiman; (jonnonbsp;hyrde ealder. 12. worhten; tid; gelice; byrSene; onnbsp;{for oiie). 13. hyra; Eala; ic; nmn teonan; wiSnbsp;(/or for); Bene panige. 14. oni. he ; wylle ISysen; syllannbsp;(/or gyfan). 15. wylle. hwseSer; man-ful; ic. 16.nbsp;byS ; ytemeste fyrmeste ; msega {for manega) sint; feawa.nbsp;17. man (/or nam); -cnihtas; onsundran ; om. to heom.


-ocr page 181-

161

Chap. XX.]

Ssere win-gearde giroefoe uineae pro-curatori

miSSy nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;efern I ic ssedinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;vcaiedlice gewordennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;werenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeS lilafard

8 cum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem factumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;essetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domfnus

ceig

uoca


lt;5a wercmenn operarios


geld

redde


him

illis


meard

mercedem


ongann

incipiens


SsDJ» laetmestum wiS iiouissimis usqwe


«aem forSmestum ad primes


mis Sy cum


onfengon suindrigo penningas acceperunt singulos denarios


10


gecuomun

uenissent

xmiedlice

Sa Se

ymb

t ergo

qui

circa

cymende

VKitedlice

3

uenientes

autem

et

Sa aellefta undecimam

Sa forSmesto gedoemendo* primi arbitrati


tid

horam


gecuomon

uenerant


weron * -ende, alt. to sunt -endo.


quod


forSor

plus


weron

essent


onfengendo

accepturi


onfengon

acceperunt


vcaiedlice i ec autem


Sa ilco syndrigo penningas ipsinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;singulos denarios


7 mis Sy gefengon hia husestredon i deglice yfle sprecon wiS 11 et accipientesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;murmurabantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aduersus


Ssem hiorodes patrem familias


cuoeSendo 12 dicentes


Sas

hi


lilsetmesto

nouissimi


an

una


tid i huil hora


dydon I worohton fecerunt


Su efnes i gelic* pares


Sa ÜS Su dydest * gelico, alt. to illos nobis fecisti


we Sa Se heron qui portauimus

ü hoeto i byrn et aestus

hefignise ir hyrSen Sees dseges pondusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diei

soS he onduearde 13 at ille respondens


anum hiora cueS la freond Iquot; la meg ne döra ic Se uni eorum dixitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non facio tibi


laaeSo i baeligniso nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ah ne

iniuriam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonne


for penning ex denario


Su cuome mec miS con-uenisti inecum

nim ^te Sin is 3 gaa Iquot; geong ic willo natedlice 3 Sissum 14 tolle quod tuum est et uade uolo autem et huic

3

t5e

4

ne

is rehtlic

me nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-h

ic willo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4

et

tibi

15 aut

non

licet

mihi quod

uolo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facere an

is

forJSon

ic

g6d

amm

suae biSon

Sa hlaetmesto forSmest

est

quia

ego

bonus

sum

16

sic erunt

nouissimi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;primi

hlsetmcsto sealla

egU nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü1U

oculus tuns

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa forSmestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hlsetmestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monigonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geceigdonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lytliwonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rmtedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geooren

et primi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nouissiminbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;multinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocati paucinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;electinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17 *Et * LXUIII.

201. ii.

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. cxii.

astag ie haelend nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genom tuoelfo Sa Segnas deglice 3 cueS himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ly. ccxxii.

ascendens iems hierosolymis assumsit duodecim discipulos secrete et ait illis

8. ha hit ofen geworden woes cw«h he se hlaford win-geardos to his geroefa cege ]gt;aim wyrhtum 3 gef heoni heora lean ingingende from fjoem nsehstum o]gt; aerestu 9. pa, cumende ha pe set h*renbsp;elleftan hwile ¦i’ tide comen 3-fengon seghwilc anum dinerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10. cumende ha ek ha oerestu wendon h®t

hie mare sculdon onfoon onfengon 3 hie ponne swilce anum dinere 11. 3 ha onfengon grornadun wiS hsem fseder hinanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12. ewehende has noehstu ane tide worhtun 3 gelice h^ hise us dydest sehe berou

msegen hisses daeges 3 hStu 13. 3 he ondswarede anum heora 3 cwseh freond ne do ic Se teane ah Su be dinere doegullicum* gehingdest wiS me 14. genim hoette hi» is 3 ga ic wille ek 3 Sissum noehsta * aif. to dsgU-sellan swilce 3 po 15. ah me is alsefed to sellau min past ic wille doan ha egan hin nawiht is forhonnbsp;he god ic earn 16. swa beoh ha nsehstu asreste 3 ha erestu nsehstu monige forhon sindun gecoeged 3nbsp;feawe soSlice gecorennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17. 7 astigende haaiend hiervsolymis* genom ha twclf leorneras his. degullice 3 * hiero-, alt.

cwoeh to heom nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hierv-.


X

-ocr page 182-

162

[Matthew.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nü wê faraS to hierusalem. 1 mannesnbsp;sunu byf» ge-seald J)8era sacerda ealdrum 1nbsp;bocerum. 1 big ge-ny)ieriaS bj^ne to dea|ie.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beodum to bysmrigenne 1 to swinge nne 1 to abonne ü pam fryddan dsege bênbsp;arist;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com to bim zebedeis bearna mo-dor mid byre bearnuin big ge-eadmedende.nbsp;ü sum binge fram bim biddende ;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ba cwseS be bwaet wylt-tu; Da ewseSnbsp;beo. sege p b^'S mine twegen suna sittan annbsp;on bine swibran bealfe. ü an on bine wyn-stran on binum rice ;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da üswarode bim se bselend; Gytnbsp;nyton bwset gyt biddab. mage gyt drincannbsp;bone calic Se ic to drincenne baebbe panbsp;cwsedon big. wyt magon ;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweeS be. witodlice gyt minnenbsp;calic drincab to sittanne on mine swibrannbsp;bealfe oSSe on wynstran nys me inc tonbsp;syllanne. ac bam be byt fram minum feedernbsp;gegearwod ys;

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ba Sa tyn leorning-cnibtas gebulgonnbsp;wib Sa twegen gebroSru ;

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa clypode se baelend big to bim 1nbsp;cwaeS; Wite ge -p ealdor-menn wealdaSnbsp;byra b^oda. 1 pa Se synt yldran babbaSnbsp;anweald on bim.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne byb swa betweox eow. ac swanbsp;bwylc swa wyle be-tweox eow beon yldranbsp;sy be eower ben.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nu we fareS to ierusalem. send mannes sune beoS ge-seald bare sacerda eldrennbsp;ü bokeren. 1 byo ge-niSeriaS bine to deaSe.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broden to bisemerienne. 1 to swing-enne. 1 to abonne. 1 b^’^ b^i^^® daige benbsp;arist.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com to bym zebedeis bearne modernbsp;mid hire bearnen. byo ge-eadmedende 1 sumnbsp;bing fram bim byddende.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS be. bwset wilt bn. Da cwseSnbsp;bye. sege piamp;i bas twege mine sunas sittannbsp;an on binen swiSren bealfe. 1 se ober onnbsp;binen wenstron on binen rice.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede beom se bsslend. gytnbsp;nyston ge bwset gyt byddeS. mugen gytnbsp;drinken banne calic Se ic to drinken bsebbe.nbsp;Da cwmSen bye wit mugen.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS be. witodlice gyt minnenbsp;calic drinkeS. to sittenne on mine swiSrenbsp;bealfe oSSe on wenstren nis me inc tonbsp;selleune. ac ban pe bit fram minen feedernbsp;gegarewed ys.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü ba ba teon leorning-cnibtes gebolgennbsp;wiS ba twegen broSren.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa clypede se bselend byo to bym 1nbsp;cwseS. Wite ge pddt ealdormen wealdeSnbsp;beora beode. 1 pa pe synd ealdran bsebbednbsp;anweald on beom.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne beoS swa be-twex eow. ac swanbsp;bwilc swa wile betweox eow byon eldra syonbsp;beo eowre peing.


Various Readings.

18. A. deSe. 19. A. bysmrianne. A. swinganne. 20. A. om. to him. A. suna {for bearna). A. moder.nbsp;A. ge-eatsmedende. A. J^ing. 21. A. lt;5u. B. ssege.nbsp;A. sytton. 22. A. drincanne. 23. B. syllenne.nbsp;A. ge-earwod. 25. B. hi. A. wytodlice {for witonbsp;ge f). A. -men. A. heora. A. synd. 26. A. betwyx.nbsp;A. wylle. A. yldran sig.

Various Readings.

18. farals; byS ; eldrum 1 bocerum; deadum. 19. bysemirigenne. 20. bearna; biddende. 21. wylt;nbsp;hyo saege; om. mine; sitten; jpinum swySrum; an {fornbsp;se ojjer); bine winstron; Jiinum. 22. him; git biddals;nbsp;drincan bonne; drincan liabbe ; ewaSen hyo. 23. drin-caS; sittanne; swyëran; winstrum; syllenne; bam ; my-rium. 24. -cnihtas ge-bulgon; broSra. 25. halend;nbsp;ëyda {for beode); sint; liabbaS ; eoin. 26. byiS; be-twux ; beon yldra ; he eower ben.



-ocr page 183-

Chap. XX.]


163


18


heonu we stiges i we scilon stige eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ascendimus


ü sunu mennes gesSld bilt;S forwMOstuw i hierosolymam et filius hominis tradetwrnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;princi-


aldormonwMm Saera sacerda 3 wuSuutum 1 geniereden 1 geteldon hine to deaSe pibzisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sacerdotum et scribis et condemnabuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eum morte


hine hasSnum to telenne i to besuicanne eum gentibws ad deludendum


to suinganne flagellandum


to hoanne cruci-figenduin


3 Bellas

19 et tradent

eirdda dseg i tertia die


eft arisses nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ea

resurget nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20 *Tunc


cuom -b geneolecde accessit


to-bffid -b worSade nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;giwudenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huelc-huoegn

adorans nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aliquid

cues him i saegde him cueS Sset gesitta* ait illinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;die utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sedeant


to him ad eum

from him ab eo

as tuoeg li duo


moder

mater


suno

filii


suno

filiorum

seSe 21 qui


zebedios

zebedaei

cues 1 dixit


mie

cum


sunuOT

filiis


hire

suis


* 202. ui. mr. cxiii.


humt wilt 8u quid uis


miwne

mei


enne

unus


suiSra

dexteram


einum * gesetta, alt. tuam fo gesitta.


3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ennenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to winstranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in ric

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinistramnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuo

geonduorde * mtedlice Se haelewcf nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueS ne uutuge * gewond-,

22 respondens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem iesMSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixit nescitis tth. to geond-,

huset ge giwas b bidas quid petatis


magage drinca calic Sone ic potestis bibere calicem quern ego


drincende beom b drinca willo cuedon bibiturus sumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicunt


sum

sitta

sedere


gie drinces bibetis


him Se calic illis calicem


him we magon ei posumus


ec soS quidem


cues 23 ait


mtedlice

autem


mm

meum


suiSra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 winstra nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Is minnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sella iuhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ah Saemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gegearwad isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from

dexteram nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinistramnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;darenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quib?lt;snbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paratumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est a

in him b in 5a ilco in eos


riesaS

hiora nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

Sa Se

dominantur eorum et

qui

ne

swm bis b sie

betuih

26 non

ita nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erit

inter

wosa sie

iuer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;embehtmonn

fieri sit

uester nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minister

maiores

iuh

uos


sunt potestatem


exercent

betuih inter


maast b heest maior


Sa Se b suachuelc quicumqwe


Welle

uoluerit


iuh

uos


feder mip

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geherdon

teno

w?«raSe

weron

of

Smm twmm

broSrum

pat re meo

24

* Et audientes

decern

indignati

sunt

de

duobws

fratribt(s * 203. ii.

mr. oxiiii.

Se hml«wd

mtedlice

geceigde hia to

him

3 cues

gie wuton

forSon

aldormenn

Iv. cclxx.

hmSna

25 iesMS

autem

uocauit eos ad

se

et ait

scitis

quia

principes

gentium

18. henu we astiga5...3 sunu monnos biS said aldor sacerd 3 bokerum .19. 3 gedoemeb bine to deade 3 sellajj hine Seodum to bismerene 3 to swinganne 3 to höanne 3 Srydda dseg eft ariseh 20. ta code tonbsp;him moder sunu zebedes mid sunu hire to gebiddanne 3 hine boonsondu hwset-hwugu from him 21. cwaefjnbsp;he to hire hwset wiltu ewseb hio cwae)j beet sittse has tweegen mine sunoe an on ha swiSrau healfe hine 3 ohernbsp;on ha winstran healfe h'n in rice hinum 22. ondswarade ha beom se haelend 3 cwseh ge nytan hwaet genbsp;bidah miigon git Sene kmlic drincan he ic drincande beom ewaedun him wit magun 23. cwmh he to heomnbsp;se \i«gt;\end kmlic git minne drincan sitte git honne on ha swiSran halfe min 3 ha winstran min nis me tonbsp;sellanne inc ah Smm Sc larward {sic) is from fmder ininum 24. 3 gehorende ha tene abolgenne werun benbsp;hcem twmm brohrum 25. hmlend ha ceigde h®m to him 3 cwmh ge cunun h®t Seoda aldormenn agunnbsp;gewald hara b heora 3 ha he mare sindun mrnhte begmh ofer hoo 26. 3 ne biS swa betwihe eow ah swanbsp;hwa swa wille betwix eow mare geweorSan beo he eower Smgn

X 2

-ocr page 184-

164

[Matthew.

* MS. oërum, alt. to o55ron.

Dys sceal on siEternes-dffignbsp;on })ffire pen-tecostenesnbsp;wucan to }jamnbsp;ymbrene.nbsp;Egredientenbsp;iésu abnbsp;iericho seoutenbsp;sunt emitnbsp;turbe muite.nbsp;A.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 sefie wyle betweox eow beon fyrmestnbsp;sy he eower ])eow ;

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa mannes sunu ne com f him mannbsp;jienode. ac f he ])enode. 1 sealde his sawlenbsp;Ilf to alysednesse for manegum ;

Ge wilniaS to gejieonne on ge-hwm-dum jiinge. 1 beon gewanod on pam msestan Jiinge; Witodlice ponne ge to ge-reorde ge-la|iode beoS ne sitte ge on [)amnbsp;fyrmestan setlum pe lees pe arwur^re wernbsp;setter pe cume 1 se husbonda hate penbsp;arisan 1 ryman Jiam oamp;on* ] |m beo ge-scynd. gyf jiu sitst on gereorde on pamnbsp;ytemestan setle 1 eefter pe cymfi. ojier ge-beor 1 se lajiigenda cwepe to pe site innernbsp;leof ponne byji Se arwurSlicor ponne penbsp;man uttor scufe;

29 And pa big ferdon fram hiericho. himnbsp;fyligde mycel menegu ;

30 1 pa sseton twegen blinde wif» Sonenbsp;weg 1 ge-hyrdon f se heelend ferde. 1 panbsp;clypodon hig to him J cweedon ; Drihtennbsp;gemiltsa unc dauides sunu ;

31 Da bead seo menegu him f hig su-wodon. pa clypodon hig Jiees Se ma; drih-ten gemiltsa unc dauides sunu ;

32 pa stod se heelend D clypode hig tonbsp;him 1 cwseS; Hwset wylle gyt -p ic inc do ;

33 Da cweedon hig. drihten -p uncre ea-gan sin ge-oponede;

34 Da ge-miltsode he him. 1 hyra eagannbsp;set-hran. 1 hig sona gesawon. 1 fyligdonnbsp;him :

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü se pe wile beo-tweox eow beonnbsp;fyrmest syo he eower |ieow.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa mannes sune ne com peet hymnbsp;man penode. ac peet he penode Ü sealde hysnbsp;sawle lyf to alesendnysse for manegen.

Ge wilniaS to ge-peonne on gehwaden pinge. 1 to beon ge-wunod on pamnbsp;meesten pingen. Witodlice panne ge tonbsp;reorde gelaSode beoS ne sytte ge on pamnbsp;fermestan seetlen. pe lest pe arwurSore wernbsp;eefter pe cume. 1 se husbunde hate pe arisannbsp;] ryman pam oSren !I pu beo ge-scend. gyfnbsp;pu sitst on ge-reorde on pam ytemestannbsp;setle. eefter pe cymS oSer gebeorn. 1 senbsp;laSiende cweS to pe site inner leof. pannenbsp;byoS pe arwurdlicor. panne pe man utternbsp;scufe.

29 1 pa he ferde* fram ierico hym felgdenbsp;mycel maniga.

30 1 pa seeten twegen. blinde wiS pannenbsp;weig. 1 hyo ge-herden peet se heelend peernbsp;forS-ferde. 1 pa clypeden hyo to hym andnbsp;cweeSen. drihten ge-miltse unc dauiSes sune.

31 Da bed syo manige heom peet hyonbsp;swugedon. pa clepedon hyo pees pe mare.nbsp;Drihten ge-miltse unc dauides sune.

32 Da stod se heelend Ü clypede hyo tonbsp;hym 1 cweeS. hweet wille git peet ic inc do.

33 pa cweeSen hio. Drihten peet uncornbsp;eagen seen ge-openede.

34 Da ge-mlltsede he heom. 1 heoranbsp;eagen eet-ran. 3 hyo ge-seagen. 3 felgedonnbsp;hym.

. ferde”’ alt. to fer*'”'

¦ MS.


Various Readings.

27. A. wylle. A. sig. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28. A. -nysse. A. ge-

reordum. A. Jiylses. A. arwyrSra ; B. arwurSra. A. lius-bunda. A. otsrum; B. oSron. A. laSienda. A. lyof. A. arweorSlycor. B. utor. 29. A. iericho. A. msenigeo.nbsp;30. A. clypedon. 31. A. nieenio. A. swigedon. A. cly-pedon. 32. A. om. hig. A. heom. 33. A. ge-openode. 34. A. heora.

Various Readings.

27. be-twux. 28. lif; alysendnysse; manegum ; wylniaë ; ge-hwadum; sitte; fyrme.stan setlum; Ims {fornbsp;lest); husbowde ; rum an; oSrum; be; gif; settle; lalt;5i-gende; fionne byS ; {lonne; uttor. 29. hyo ferdon ;nbsp;Iericho himfylgde; manega. 30. soeton; Jjonne weg;nbsp;geherdon ; hsere fyrdo; clypodon ; cwseSon. 31. bsednbsp;sy menoga; clypodon; ma; ge-miltsa ; dauides. 32.nbsp;halend; cleopede ; hinc. 33. hyo; uncre eagan syu.nbsp;34. eagan ; sawen 7 fylgdon.


-ocr page 185-

165

Chap, XX.]

3 seSe wselle betuih iuh forSmest ¦i’ foruMOst wossa sie bia iuer ïea i Segn 27 et qui uoluerit inter uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;primusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esse erit uester seruus

sua nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sununbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuom

28 *Sicut filius hominis non uenit


him to heranne ministrari


ah he to embehtane oSrum sednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ministrare


3 sella

et dare *

mr. cxu.

Iv. ccxxiiii.


sawel his eft-lesing •1' alesenis fore inonigum animam suam redemtionem pro multis

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LXUllil.nbsp;205. ii.nbsp;mr. cxui.

Iv. ccxxiiii. [sic; read io.nbsp;xci.]

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Windas, alt,nbsp;to Windo.

hiericho gefylged w®8 hine Sreatas monigo hiericho secuta est eum turba multa

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fserendumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ssem from

29 *Et egredientibtts nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ab

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuoegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;blindo*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sittende set

30 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caecinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sedentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secus


weg

uiam


geherdon

audierunt


foriSon

quia


Se hselend oferfoerde i: bi-eode -h wses fserende 3 iesMSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;transiretnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et


ceigdon

clamauerunt


cueSendo

dicentes


drihta»

milsa ÜS t help usig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunu

dauides

domme

miserere nostri nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fili

dauid

31

weron geSreatne

hia fte

hia suigdon

soS

Sa ilco

suiSor

pabat

eos ut

tacerent

at

illi

magis

milsa

ds

sunu

dauides

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stod

«e

miserere

nostri

fili

dauid

32

et stetit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i(

wallaS gie

f

ic gedoa

iuh

cuedon

him

uultis

ut

faciam

uobis

33

dicunt

illi

Sy it Sa menigo turba

clamabant

drihtoi -pte untynde sie ego usra


nutedlice

autem


geSreadade dquot; incre-


dicentes


drihten

do?mne


3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ceigdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huset

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocauitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quid


milsande wses 34 misertus


untedlice hiora Se hselend gehran ego hiora 3 sona gesegon 3 autem eorum iesits tetigit oculos eorum et confestim uiderunt et


fylgende weron hine secuti sunt eum


27. 3 se he wile se forma boon beo he cower esne 28. swa sunu monnes ne cwom f him wfcre (Ssegnad ah he Ssegnade 3 salde ferh his for mongum to alosnisse 29. 3 [gt;a, ut eodun hise from hierichonbsp;folgadun him micel mengu 30. 3 henu twsegen blinde sittende bi Ssem wsege geherdun f se hselendnbsp;foerde t Horde 3 cliopadun cwsehende dryhtcw miltsa unc sunu dauiiSesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;31. sio mengu pa Sreattan hise

lu swigadun 3 hise swiiSor cleopadun cwehende gemiltsa unc sunu dauiSes 32. 3 gestöd se \\sdend 3 cliopade heom 3 cwseh hwset willah git f ic do eownbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33. 3 cwsedun heo dryhtcra f ontyned sie egna

ure 34. miltsende heom se hselend 3 hran egum heora 3 sona gessegun 3 folgadun him



-ocr page 186-

166 [Matthew.

166 [Matthew.

Dys soeal on (jEere feorjannbsp;wucan 831-mydda wyn-tra. A.

CHAPTER XXI.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A nd Jgt;a lie genealsehte Merusalem.

1 com to bethfage to oliuetes dunenbsp;pa, sende he bys twegen leorning-cnihtas

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 saede him; EaraS on -p castel p forannbsp;ongen eow ys. 1 ponne sona finde gyt ane.nbsp;assene ge-tiggede 1 byre folan mid byre.nbsp;untigeaS big 1 IsedaS to me

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf bwa eow senig b^ngc tocwySnbsp;secgea'S p dribten baefS fgt;yses neode. 1nbsp;ponne forlaet be eow braedlice ;

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eall |iis waes geworden p waere gefyllednbsp;p J)urb esaiam fone witegan gecwedennbsp;waes.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SecgeaS beabnesse debter. nu ]iin cyn-ing Jgt;e cymS to. gedaefte. 1 rit uppan tamrenbsp;assene Ü byre folan.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa, ferdon bys looming-cnibtas 1 dydonnbsp;swa be bim behead

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J laeddon pa, assene to him 1 byre folan.nbsp;1 ledon byra reaf uppan big. 1 setton bynenbsp;an-uppan.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witodlice p folc strehton byra reaf onnbsp;}ione weg. Sume heowun jiaera treowa bogasnbsp;1 strewodun on )ione weg.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p folc p par beforan ferde 1 p far-aefter ferde clypodon 1 cwaedon bal sy Jgt;unbsp;dauides sunu. Sy gebletsod se]ie com onnbsp;dribtenes naman. Sy bim bael on bebnes-sum;

CHAPTER XXI.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;71 .quot;^nd pa be ge-neablabte ierusalem.

-/Hi 1 com to bethfage. to oliuete dune.

pa sente he bis twegan leorning-cnihtes

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 saigde beom. Fare^ to pam castellenbsp;jiet foren on-gen eow ys. and fgt;anne sonenbsp;finde ge ane assene ge-teiggede. 1 hire folennbsp;mid hire, un-tege^ bio. 1 ladeS to me.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf bwa anyg |iing eow to-cweS.nbsp;seggeS jiaet dribten bafeS pises neode.nbsp;panne for-let be eow riedlice.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eall pis wees geworden pset waire ge-filled p8et purb ysaiam panne witega ge-ewe'Sen wees.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SeggeS heahnysses debtor nu pin ky-ning kymS pe to. ge-dafte 1 rit uppon tamerenbsp;assene 3 hire folan.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa ferde bys leorning-cnihtas 3 dydon swa be beom be-bead.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 Isedde pa assene to hym 3 hire fola.nbsp;3 leigdon heora reaf uppon hyo 3 settennbsp;bine on-ufon.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pset folc spretton heora reafnbsp;on panne weig. sume heowan pare treowanbsp;boges 3 streoweden on panne weig.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset folc pe pser be-fore ferde. 3 pset penbsp;pser-sefter ferde clypeden 3 cwseSen. bal sjmnbsp;pu dauiSes sune. Syo ge-bletseS sepe comnbsp;on dribtenes naman. Syo bym bal on bah-nessum.


Various Readings.

Cap. xxi. 1. A. bethphage. A. asende. 2. A on-gean. A. getigede. 3. A. Jiyng. A. B. scegaS. A. {lysses. 4. B. Eal. A. ge-ewseden. 5. A. B.nbsp;secga«. A. -nysse. A. jgt;e cymS to Se. 7. B. fola. A.nbsp;heora. 8. A. heora. A. hys [for Jjone]. A. heowon.nbsp;B. fiara. A. streowedon; B. strewedon. 9. A. clype-don. A. sig {thrice). A. B. dryhtnes. A. -nyssum.

Various Readings.

Cap. xxi. 1. gencahtete; oliuetes; sende; twegen. 2. saegde; faraS on f castel fiait foran; jjone; findenbsp;repeated; senne ; geteggede ; lajdeS. 3. aeuig; o\n.nbsp;cow; hafiS; Jjydes {for }jysos); fionno for-tet; hncdlice.nbsp;4. Eal; ge-worden; ware ge-fyllcd ; ponne witegan gecweden. 5. heannysses («c); cyningeymS; ge doeftc.nbsp;6. ferden ; eom. 7. tedden; legdon ; upon ; setton;nbsp;on-uppon. 8. strecton hyora; jjonno weg ; bogas;nbsp;strewedon; jjOMno. 9. clypedon; sy; dauides sunu ;nbsp;gebletsed ; drihtnes namann Sy ; bebnessum.


-ocr page 187-

Chap. XXI.]


167


CAP. XXI.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miSSy geneolecdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cuomunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ssem stydenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to raornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oliuetes

1 *Et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;appropinquassentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hierosolymis etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenissentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bethfagenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;montemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oliueti

mr. [o]xuii.

him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geongasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caesctra {sic) -pnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iv. ccxxxii.

eis ite nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;castellumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod

?a Se hislend sende tuoego Segnas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueS

tunc iesus misit duos discipulos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2 dicens

wiS iuh is 3 sona •i' recone ge infindes asal gebunden 3 fola miS hia unbindas contra uos est et statim inuenietis asinam alligatam et pullum cum ea soluite

hua iuh huot-huoego -h sum Sing quis uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aliquid


cuoeSa wsella dixerit


cuoeSas gie dicite


3 to-leedas me et adducite mihi


haefeS

habet


hia i Sa ilco eos


he foHetes dimittet


nytt

opus


Sisra

his


hlaferd

dominus


Sis

4 *Hocr207.uii.


recone -h hraSe confestim


forSon

quia


f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acuedeunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Serbnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone witgonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSendo

quod nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dictumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prophetamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentem


soSlic

geworden

wses

^te

were ge-fylled

autem

factum

est

ut

impleretur

cueSas

doehter

siones

heonu

cynig Sin

5 dicite

filiae

sion

ecce

rex tuus

cuom

uenit


sittende

sedens


ofor asal super asinam


bliSe -h biluit mansuetus


Se

tibi


undergeocas

subiugalis


ge-eadon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nntedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa Segnas dydon su® heht

*Euntes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discipulinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fecerunt sicutnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praecepitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-mr p.Ttnm


3 Sone fola et pullum


suna

filium


mr. cxum. lu. ccxxxiii.nbsp;him • assal, alt. tonbsp;eis asal.


him Se hselend

to-l®ddon

illis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iesMS

7 et

adduxerunt as:

wedo

hiora

3

hine

oferufa

sitta

uestimenta

sua

et

eum

desuper

sedere

gebr®don

wedo

hiora

oSero

strauerunt

uestimenta

sua

in uia

alii

dydon

mAedlice

autem


Sa asal*


Sone folo pullum


gesetton

inposuerunt


of«r

super


Sa monigo 8 plurima


miiedUce

autem


Sreatas

turba


of * geSerscon, (Jg alt. tonbsp;geSurscon.


hia geSOTScon* -h hia gesuingdon tuiggo caedebantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ramos


Sa menigo 9 •f'Turbae


3 gebredon* -h legdon on et steruebant in


fore-eadon i fore- * b imperfect. praecede- 209. i.

mr. cxuiiii.

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lu. ccxxxiiii.

la heel usic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunu jg. g

osanna nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filio


uatedlice

autem


treum

arboribw^

ead werun bant


Sa Se quae


weg

uia


cuedon d 3 Sus cuedon dicentes


hia weron clioppende clamabant


mftcr fylgdon seqaebantur


Sa So quae


dauiScs nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sio gebleodsadnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to cymendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is b wmsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in nomanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la hoel usicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heannisum

dauid nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;benedi[c]tusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenturus estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nominenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domininbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ósannanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;altissimis

Cap. XXI. 1. 3 l^a hi® nealchetun hierusalem 3 coman to bcfifago to oele-bearwes dune Jia \\«i\end sende twrngen leorneras 2. cwmpendo to heom gaS in })as c®stre \gt;e beforan inc is 3 son® git moetel; seosul ges®ldenbsp;3 folan mid hire unsrnlc}; 3 IcdaS to me 3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gif hwa eow i inc awiht to-cw®|;e s®cga)j [jset dryhtoa heora

Scarf 3 son® forleteS heo 4. J)®t honno call geworden w®s l^mt gefyllod w®re )3®tte geeweden w®s h^rh essaiam so witga cwffiSendo S. smegatj dohtcr sione henu cyningc [jin cyme(gt; So monn-Sw®re 3 sittende onnbsp;eosulo 3 on folan sunu )j®re teoma 6. gangende fja dydon swa bebcad heom hmlcat? 7- 3 to-brohtunnbsp;eosula 3 fola 3 on-br®ddon on heo hr®gl heora 3 hino on-ufan sittende dydunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. sio m®ste \gt;a. m®ngu

strmgdun hr®gl heora on l;®m wege sume ponne sneddun tolgran of treowum 3 str®gdun on fgt;sem wege 9. [;a mongu lionno }ja lgt;o beforan eodan 3 )ja Jjc ®ftcr codun cleopadun cw®l3endc ge-hSl sunu dauiSes gebloetsad sefienbsp;cyme}) in noman dryhtwes gehSl in heanissum

-ocr page 188-

168

[Matthew.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he ferde to ierusalem ]?a wearönbsp;eall seo burh-waru onstyred. 1 cwsedonnbsp;hwaet is jjes.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jia cwseS f folc Jgt;is ys se hselendnbsp;witega of nazareth on galiglea.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa se hselend into |7ani temple eodenbsp;he adraf ut ealle pa pe ceapodun innannbsp;pam temple. 1 para mynetera sceamelasnbsp;1 hyra setlu para pe culfran sealdon. henbsp;tobraec.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D cwsep to him hyt ys awriten. minnbsp;hus ys gebed-hus. witodlice ge worhtun pnbsp;to peofa cote;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da eodan to him pa blindan and panbsp;healtan 1 he hi ge-haelde ;

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa Sara sacerda ealdras 1nbsp;pa boceras gesawun pa wundru pe se heelendnbsp;worhte 1 gehyrdon hu pa cild clypodunnbsp;on pam temple 1 cwaedon. sy dauides sununbsp;hal; Da waeron big yrre

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwsedun gehyrst pu hwset pasnbsp;cwseSap ; pa cwseS he witodlice. ne rseddonnbsp;ge nsefre. pu fulfremedest lof of cilda 1 ofnbsp;sacerda mupe.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he forlet hi pa 1 ferde of pserenbsp;byrig to bethania. 1 Iserde hi par be godesnbsp;rice ;

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On morgen pa he eft to paere by rignbsp;for pa hingrede hyne.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he ferde to ierusalem pa warSnbsp;eall syo burhware onstired 1 cwseSen. hwaetnbsp;ys pes.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwseS pjet folc. pis is se haelendnbsp;witege of nazareth on galilea.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa se haelend in-to pam temple eode.nbsp;he adraf ut ealle pa pe cheapeden innannbsp;pam temple. ] pare mynetere scameles.nbsp;1 heora setle pare pe culfran sealden henbsp;tobrsec.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwseS te heom. hit ys awriten minnbsp;hus ys bed-hus. Witodlice ge worhten •p tonbsp;peof-coten.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da eoden to hym pa blinde 1 panbsp;healte 1 he hyo ge-hselde.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa pare sacerda. ealdres 1nbsp;pa bokeres ge-seage pa wundre pe se haelendnbsp;worhte. 1 gehyrden hu pa chyld clepedonnbsp;on pam temple Ü cwaeSen sy dauiSes sunenbsp;hal. pa wseren hyo eorre.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwaeSen. ge-herst pu hwset pasnbsp;cweSeS. pa cwaeS he. witodlice ne reeddennbsp;ge neefre pa fulfremedestcn lof of chyldren.nbsp;1 of sacerda muSe 'h

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he for-het hyo peere. h ferde of parenbsp;berig to beethanie Ü leerde hie par be godesnbsp;rice.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On morgen pa he eft to pare berignbsp;for. pa hingrede hym.

MS.


Various Readings.

10. A. bierusalem. B. burg-. 11. A. galilea. 12. A. ceapedon. A. Jiaera. A. heora. 13. A.nbsp;worhton. 14. A. eodon. A. hig. 15. B. Witudlice.nbsp;A. )38era. A. gesawon. A. clypedon; B. clypudun. B.nbsp;cvvoedun. A. Sig. B. woerun.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. A. cwaedon.

A. B. cwefiaS. All the MSS. have sacerda, for sucendra. 17. A. hig. A. hig Jiser. 18. A.nbsp;mergen.

Various Readings.

10. wears ; burhg-wara; gt;eas. 11. halond witega. 12. ceapodon; Jiarte j sccemelas; hero setla );ara; sealdon. 13. worhton; Seofe cotan. 14. eodein;nbsp;him; halte.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. fiara sacerdra ealdras; boceras

ge-sawa; gehvrdon hwu; cyld ; dauides; wseron; yrre. 16. ge-hyrst; hwat; );a fulfremedest; cyldra. 17.nbsp;for-let hy Jiare ; byrig; bethauia; hyo Jjser. 18. by rig;nbsp;hyne.



-ocr page 189-

169

Chap. XXI.]

cueSende dicens *

3 mis Sy in-eode Sa bnrug gestyred wses all Siu ceaster 10 *Et cum intrasset hierosolymam commota est uniuersa ciuitas

cues Sis is Se hadXend witga from dicebat hie est iesws propheta a


Sset folc witedlice 11 populus autem


hua is Sis quis est hie


nazaret


godes

dei


gelioniessa

galilaeae


in-eade

intrauit


Se hielend iesus


in temple in templum


fordraf alle bebohtoii

eiciebat omnes uendentes * i-

mr. exxi.

Iv. ccxxxuiii.

3 ceatlas bebygendra i io-et cathedras uenden-


3

et


12 *Et


Sara mynetra i ceapemenn nummulariorum


bohton

ementes


temple

temple


discas Iquot; beadas mensas


3

et


3

et


m

in


culfra i staplas 3 eerde columbas euertit*


him

eis


awritten

scribtum


hus

domus


min hus

mea domus * MS- et uer-tit.

3 * MS. gebe-

14 'I'Et

gebed, t 212. X.

* blindas, alt.


3

18 et


cues

dicit


cepenionwa

tium


IS

est


geceiged

uocabitur


gie vvorhton fecistis


cofa i gréfe speluncam


mtedlice

autem


Sa ilea illaja


gebed*

orationis


Seafana

latronum


gie

nos


geneolecdon

accesserunt


halto

elaudi

uS-uuto * scribae

in temple

3

haelde

hia

in templo

et

sanauit

eos

15

Sa wundra

Sa Se

worhte

3

Sa ensehtas

mirabilia

quae

fecit

et

pueros

gesegon

213. u. Iv. cexxxu.nbsp;clioppendo *

clamantes to -uuto.


him

eum


to

ad


blindo*

caeci


3

et

3

et


vmtedlice aldormenn autem principes


sacerda

sacerdotura


in temple 3 cueSenSo* la heel usic sunu in templo et dicentes osanna filio


dauiSes wrSSe weron dauid indignati sunt


3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuedonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him * sic; read

16 et dixerunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ei cuetsendo.


gehers Su audis

huset

quid

Sas cueSas isti dicant

Se hselend xmiedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueS

iesMS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicit

him

eis

soSlice

utiqwe

nsefre

numquam

gie liornadon legistis

forSon of quia ex

muS*

ore

Sara lytla infantium

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diendranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geendades

et lactantium perfecisti

lof

laudem

3

17 tET

forletno weron Relictis


to muS. t LXXI.nbsp;214. Ti.

uxLtedlice mr. cxx. autem * iq, alt. to

Ollé


Sa ge-eade uta buta ceastra in bethania 3 Ser wunade illis abiit foras extra ciuitatem in bethaniam ibique mansit


on* merne mane


18


eft-gecerde in ceastre hyngeerde reuertens in ciuitatem esuriit

10. 3 Jia he eode in hierusalem inhroered wses eall sie ceastre cwseSende hwset is les 11. -p folc {la saegde )pis is hselend se witga from nazarej; galilca 12. 3 eode se hielend in tempel go.des 3 wearp utnbsp;ealla la sellende 3 gebyegende in Isem temple 3 beod lara mynetraj 3 settlas la sellendum culfran afeeldsenbsp;13. 3 cwml to heom awriten is forlon f hus min biS gebedes hus genenmed eallum Seodum ge lonwenbsp;gedydon hit to gesermfe Siofas h scalenanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14. 3 eodun to him blinde 3 healte in laem temple 3 he

gehoelde la 15. gesegon la aldur-sacerdos 3 bokeras f wundur Se worhte se hielend 3 ensehtas clipigende in leem temple 3 cweelende gehêl sunu dauiSes hi la abolgenne weronnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. 3 cwsedun to him geherest

Su hweet. las soecgal hsAend la eweel to heom hwset ge nsefre reordadun Iset of muSe cildra 3 sukendva i diendra lu gefylktest lof 17. 3 forletende hiae eode ut of lara ceastrse in bethanise 3 Iser wunade 18. onnbsp;niajrgne la aeft-wserfende in ceastre hungi-ig -1' hingrade


-ocr page 190-

170 [Matthew.

170 [Matthew.

Dys aceal on ' wodnes-diEgnbsp;on fiajre fiftaunbsp;¦wliean ofernbsp;pentecosJen.nbsp;Cum uenissftnbsp;ie^KS innbsp;teinplumnbsp;accesseru7!t adnbsp;eu?n prineeiJSnbsp;sacerdotu)», amp;nbsp;aenioresnbsp;populi

dieontes. A.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 be geseb an fic-treow wiS Jgt;one wegnbsp;pa eode be to him 1 ne funde on bim butonnbsp;pa leaf ane; Da cwseS be ne wurj^e nsefrenbsp;weastm of pe acenned; Da sona forscranc 'pnbsp;fic-treow

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 his leorning-cnihtas wundrodon 1nbsp;cwsedon loca nu hu hrsedlice p fic-treownbsp;for-scranc

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;})a Iswarode be him 1 cwse'S; SoJ) icnbsp;eow secge gyf ge babbaS geleafan 1 nenbsp;twyniaS ne do ge na an be pam fictreowe.nbsp;ac eac fgt;eb ge cwe]?an to Jjisum munte ahefenbsp;l^e upp 1 feall innan pa see

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ealles paes pe ge biddaS ge beo^nbsp;tipa gyf ge gelyfaS ;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;~[~^a be com into para te?nple pa

comon para sacerda ealdras him to 1 cwaedon; On hwylcre mihte wyrcsS punbsp;pas ping 1 hwa sealde pe pisne an-weald.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa answarode se hselend him 1 cwseS.nbsp;1 ic ahsige eow anre spraece; Gyf ge menbsp;pa spraece secgea^. ponwe secge ic eow onnbsp;hwylcum anwealde ic pas ping wyrce ;

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwae^er waes iohannes fulluht pe ofnbsp;heofonum pe of mannum; Da cwaïdon bignbsp;be-twux him. gyf we secgap of heofone.nbsp;pomife cwyS be for-hwam ne gelyfde genbsp;bim ;

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf we secgaS of mannum we on-di’aedaS pis folc; Ealle big bgefdon ioban-nem for anne witegan ;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 be ge-seab an fic-treow be panbsp;weige. pa eode he to hym. 1 ne funde onnbsp;hym bute pa leaf ane. Da cwaeS he. nenbsp;wurSe nsefre of pe wsestme akenned. Danbsp;sone for-scranc pset fic-treow.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hys leorning-cnihtas wundredon 1nbsp;cwae^en lokiS nu bu rsdlice pait fic-treownbsp;for-scranc.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede be beoni 1 cwae^. SoSnbsp;ic eow segge gyf ge InebbeS ge-leafen 1 genbsp;ne tweonie ne do ge pa?t an be pam fictreowe. ac eac pah ge cweSen to pisennbsp;munte ahefe pe upp ] fall innan pa soe.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ealles pas pe ge byddeS. eow beoSnbsp;ge-teipa'S gyf ge lefseS.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nr^A he com in-to pam temple panbsp;-L' comen pare sacerda aldres bim

to. 1 cwse^en. On hwilces mihte wyrcst pu pas ping. 1 hwa sealde pe pisne anweald.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede se hselend 1 cwse^.nbsp;] ic acsiege eow ane spsece. Gyf ge panbsp;spreece me seggeS. panne segge ic eow onnbsp;bwilcen anw^ealde ic pas ping wercbe.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;HwmSer wees iohannes fulluht pe ofnbsp;heofene pe of mannen ? Da cwseSen hyonbsp;beo-tweoxe heom. Gyf we seggaS of beo-fene. panne cweS be. for bwan ne ge-lyfdenbsp;ge hym.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf we seggeS of mannen, we on-draideS pis folc. Ealle hyo bafden iobannenbsp;for senne witega.


Various Readings.

19. B. Isef. A. weorSe. A. B. wsestm. 20. A. wuiidredoii. 21. A. tweouiaS. A. Jjeah. A. cweiSon.nbsp;A. up. B. feal.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23. A. |;8era. A. hwylcere; B.

hwilcre. A. wyrcst. 24. A. om. 3 before ic. A. acsige. A. B. socgaS. A. do {for wyrce). 25. A. heofenujw.nbsp;A. betweox. A. heofene. A. ge-lyfdon. 2G. A. ceuiie.

Various Readings.

19. wilt;5 jjoiine weig; wjBstm of l^e secenned; sona. 20. wuiidroden ; loce; om. nu liu. 21. audsvrerode ;nbsp;com ; secge ; habbaS ; twyniaS ne do ge na; [jch; j^isum ;nbsp;foall. 22. |;8es ; biddajlS; getilSad; lyfaS. 23. comonnbsp;l^arse ; ealdres ; hvvylcos. 24. andswerode ; eoin {ins.nbsp;after hselend); axisige; ge mo jja sprace seggalt;5 [jonnenbsp;secge ; hwilcum ; w'yrce. 25. heofonum ; mannum ;nbsp;betweox; Gif; seggcS; heofone. )gt;onne; gelifde. 26.nbsp;mannum ; hio Iimfden iohannem; witegan.



-ocr page 191-

171

Chap. XXI.]

infand* * onfand, alt.


to Sser ilea ad earn

nsefra

numquam


neeniht

nihil


J gesffih 19 et uidens


ëone fic-beom fici arborein


set

secus

cues ait


3

et


weg

uiam


cuom

uenit


enne

unam


to infand.


in uenit


Ssem -t him

illi


in Sser -1 in ësem buta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;leofo Snumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

in ea nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nisinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;folianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tantumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et


frO)« dec* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;woestm *sic; read

ex nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fructus Sec.

ü gesegon 20 et uidentes


accenned bits in ecnisse i in aldie ü gedrugad woes sona -iquot; recune fic-beam nascatur in sempiternum et arefacta est continuo ficulnea


geonduearde soeSlice *E.espondens auteni * 215. ui.

mr. cxxiiii.


iSa iSegnas gewundrude discipuli mirati

lt;Se liajlend cuelt;5 him iesttsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eis


weron cueSendo huu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gedrugde

sunt dicentes quomodo continuo aruit


21


soSlice ic soego luh gif gie habbas I hsebbe leafo amen dico uobis sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habueritis fidem


1

et


wiS-

haesita-


gie ne

non


stxlte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ anenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fic-beamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie doenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ah 1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;morenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5issumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie cuedesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wmrpas

ueritis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;solumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ficulneanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facietisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;montinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixeritisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tollenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iacta

gie biddes i giuigas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

petieritis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in


sie I bis

fiet


alle

omnia

mis Sy cum


Sa Se sua huelc quaecumqwe


gebed

oratione * 21(1. iiii.

mr. exxu. io. cxxxiii.


see

mare


m

in


22 *Et


te


gecuome in tempel uenisset in templum


gelefes

credentes

loerende

docentem


geneolecdon to him

accesserunt ad eum * LXXil.

217. ii.

moeht Sas

,. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 i 1 [read cxxuii.|

dicentes in qua potestate naec c[e]xi.


ge onfoes accipietis

aldormenn

principes


1

*Et


23

sacerda

sacerdotum


3 oeldo I unto Soe[s] folces cueSende et seniores populi


in Siem


ge-onduearde Se hoelend cueS 24 respondens iestts dixit

gie cueden me 3 ic iuh


do nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saldenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sins moeht

facis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tibinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bancnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;potestatem


Seem I him eis


ic fregno iuih 3 interrogabo uos et


word


Sone


ego unum sermonem quern [si] dixeritis mihi et ego uobis dicam


in Saem moeht I' in huelc moeht in qua potestate


ic doa facio

hia i Sa illi


Sas

liaec

soS

at


fulwiht nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huona woes of

25 baptismum iohannis unde erat e


we cueSas of * gie- alt. to dixerimus e 8®--


of

ex


ge-Sohtun*

cogitabant


heofnum I

caelo an


betuih

inter


him cueSende gif se dicentes si


monnum

liominibtts


heofnum he cueSas us caelo dieet nobis


forhuon Sonne ne gelefde ge him quare ergo non credidisti[s] illi


gif uutedlice we cueSas 26 si autem dixerimus


suoe witga sicut prophetam

of monnum we ondredes Soet menigo alle forSon habbaS ex hominibits timemus turbam omnes enim habent iohannen

19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 soeh treow fices an bi woege 3 cuom to iptBm 3 nauwiht gemoette on him nym)je leaf efuoe 3 cwaeh

to him noefre of Se sioe woestim akenned in eknisse 3 for-wisnade sonoe I in styde se fie 20. 3 gesegon Sa leorneras wundradun cwoependo Ira in styde adrugade se ficnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21. ondswarede ha se hoelcwcf cwoeh to

heom soS ic soeege eow gif ge hoefdon geleafu 3 ne twigah neelles be fice anum d6ah ah swilce to dune hissere h*h })0 geeweSe hef Saec 3 wearp in séé f geweorhaS 22. 3 eallum swa hwoet swa ge biddaS innbsp;gebedoe geloefcnde ge ondfooS 23. 3 ha he cwom in tempel eodun to him aldor-sacerdas 3 eldre h^esnbsp;folcses cwmhonde in hwses 4 hwilcse msehto has Su wircest 4 doest 3 swa salde Se has moeht 24. onswaradenbsp;ha se hoelcwtf cwoeh to heo«i ic ahsige eow 3 ek anes wordes soeegah me f honwc gif ge soeegah me 3 ic eknbsp;eow soeege in wilce moeh[t]e ic has* do 4 wyree 25. fullwiht iohariwes hwonan woes of heofunum Se of * hiSj «K-monnum hi ha hohtun betwihs heom cwoehende gif we cwsehah of heofunum he cwoeh to us forhwon ne Na-gelefdan ge him 26. gif we honwc cw’eSah of monnum we us ondredah has moengu ealle forhon habbahnbsp;iohannem swa witga


-ocr page 192-

172

[Matthew.

Dys sceal on jjsere oSrenbsp;wucan iunannbsp;lenctene onnbsp;frige-da9g.nbsp;Homo eratnbsp;pater

familias. A.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da Isw'aredon hig 1 cwsedoti. we nyton.nbsp;[gt;a cwse'S he. ne ic eow ne secge of hwyl-cum anwealde ic fgt;as [gt;ing wyrce ;

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hu pincS eow an mann hsefde twegennbsp;suna fgt;a cwseS he to j^am yldran suna ga 1nbsp;wyrce to-dseg on minum wingerde ;

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweeS he ic nelle eode [gt;eh sySjtannbsp;to |tam wingerde.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j^a cwaeS he ealswa to [gt;am oSrum;nbsp;Da Iswarode se him 1 cwaeS hlaford ic ga.nbsp;1 ne eode swa-j^eah ;

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;HweeSer Jiara twegra dyde |)8es fsedernbsp;willan. pa. cwsedon hig se seftera. ^a cw8eSnbsp;se haelend to him ; So^S ic eow secge -pnbsp;manfulle 1 myltystran gaS beforan eow onnbsp;godes rice;

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Johannes com on rihtwisnesse wege.nbsp;1 ge ne ge-lyfdon him ; Witodlice manfullenbsp;1 myltys[t]ran gelyfdon Ü ge ge-sawon 1 nenbsp;dydon sySfian nane dsedbote f ge gelyfdonnbsp;on him ;

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge-hyra|? nu ojjer big-spel. Sum hi-redes ealdor wses se plantode wingerd 1nbsp;betynde hyne. 1 sette |)8er-on win-wrin-gan 1 getimbrode anne stypel 1 gesettenbsp;Jone mid eorptylion. 1 ferde on elpeodig-nysse;

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa Sara weastma tid ge-nealsehte panbsp;sende he hys J)eowas to Jjam eorStylion. pnbsp;hig onfengon his waestmas ;

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andsweredon hyo. 1 cwseSen. wmnbsp;nyten. pa cweeS he. ne ich eow ne segge ofnbsp;hwilcen anwealde ich |7as |^ing wyrche.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hu pincS eow. An man hafde twegenbsp;sunes pa cweS he to pam yldran suna. ganbsp;1 wyrc to-day on mine win-gearde.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS he ich nelle. eode pah seS-San to pam wingearde.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwfieS he all-swa to pa??^ oSren.nbsp;Da andsw'erede se hym 1 cwseS. hlaford ichnbsp;ga. 1 ne eode swa-peah.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hweeSer pare tweire dyde pas feedernbsp;willen. Da cweeden hyo se eeftrere. Danbsp;cweeS se hselend to heom. SoS ich eownbsp;segge p manfulle 1 pa myltystran gaS be-foren eow on godes riche.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Johannes com on rihtwisnesse weige.nbsp;1 ge ne ge-herden hine. Witodlice manfullenbsp;1 myltistran ge-lyfden. 1 ge ge-seagen 1 nenbsp;dydon sySSan nane deadbote pset ge gelyfdon on hym.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;e-heraS nu oSer byspel. Sumnbsp;VJI hyrdes ealdor wses. se plantede

wingeard. 1 be-tynde hine 3 ssette prnr-on winwrengen 1 ge-tymbrede mnne stepel.nbsp;3 ge-sette pane mid eorSetylian. 3 ferde onnbsp;eall-peodignysse.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da pare wsestme tid neohlahte. panbsp;sende he hys peowas to pam eorStilian psetnbsp;hyo on-fengen hys waestmes.


Various Readings.

28. A. B. man. A. wyn-earde. 29. A. wyn-earde. .80. A. eall-. A. Jswarede; B. üswarude.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;31. A.

)gt;a3r (for |gt;ara). A. om. twegra. B. hajlynd. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;32. A.

niyltestran; B. myltystran. 35. A. bigspell. A. wyn-eard. A. aenne. A. el^eodinysse. 34. A. B.nbsp;Ïaïra. A. B. wmstma. A. eorls-tylian.

Various Readings.

27. nytan; ic; hwylcum; ic; wyrce. 28. {lim: gt;' hsefde; sunaa ; cwseS ; -daig. 29. ic iiylle ; ^eah syS-lt;San. 30. alswa; oSran; ic. 31. liweSer Jiaranbsp;twegre; willan; ic; om. J^a; beforan; rice. 32.nbsp;rihtwysnysse ; hyrdon him; miltestram (!) gelifdon ; ge-sawan ; dedbote; gelifdon ; him. 33. GehyraU ; hir-dos; plantode; sette; win-wrungan ; Jjone; feorde; el-heodignysse. 34. neahlacte; his J^eowwas; eorSannbsp;tylien; wsestmas.


-ocr page 193-

173

Chap. XXI.]

Soem

iesu

3 geondueardon 27 et respondentes

cuedon nutu we dixenint nescimiis

cues nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;henbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;furSon

ait nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ipsenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ergo


ic cueSo dico


iuh


huelc


mmht


is gesene nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe haefdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunu 3

uidetur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habebatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et


to-dsege wuirc in wingeard minne hodie operare in uineanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mea

xaxiedlice niiS hreawnise gecerred ge-eade autem paenitentia motus abiit


S®s nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic doa

hu»t

uutedltce nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuh

haec faciam

28

* Quid

autem

uobis

geneolecde to

S®m forSmest cueS

la sunu gaa

accedeus ad

primum

dixit

fili

uade

Se soSlice

onduearde

cues nuillic

Bsfter Son

29 ille autem

respondens

ait

nolo

postea

genealeede

soSlice to

oSro*

cues

gelic

30 accedens

autem ad

alterum

dixit

similiter

218. X.

* o^5re, alt. to o^Sro.


soS he

onduearde

cues ic gae

la hlaferd 3

ne

code

hua from

iuih

dyde

at ille

respondens

ait nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eo

domine et

non

iuit

31 quis ex

duobus*

fecit

willo

fadres

cueSas b cuedon

hl®tmest

eweS

him

Se hselend soSlice

ic s®go

iuh

uoluntatem patris

dicunt

nouissimus

dicit

illis

iesMS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amen

dico

uobis

forSon

b®r-sninnigo

3 port-cwoeno

fore-geonges

iuih

in

ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godes

cuom

forSon

quia

publicani

et meretrices

praecedent

uos

in regno dei nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;32

uenit

enim

stood as uobis.


to iuh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weg so^fsestnisenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelefde gienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him bfer-synnig so^Slicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;port-cuoeno

ad nos iobannes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uia iustitiae etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;credidistisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ei publicani autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meretrices

* gesegen, a/t. to gesegon.

gelefdon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nntadlire gesegon*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hreouise hsefdigie tefter Sonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie gelefde

crediderunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem uidentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;necnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paenitentiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habuistis post-eanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;crederetis

oSero bispell heres ge monn wees faeder hiorodes seSe gesette Sone win-geard 33 *Aliam parabolam audite homo erat pater-familias qui plantauit uinea??t


him

ei


»LXXIII. 219. ii.nbsp;mr. cxxuiii.nbsp;gesomnade lu. ccxli.

* in the mar-(fin—i. Ser monn tred..nbsp;Isa win-begera (nc).


ymb-sald


him 3 dalf in Sser win-trog* 3 getimberde


torr


et saepae circum-dedit ei et fodit in ea torcular et aediticauit turre??^ et locauit


Soem lond-buendum agricolis


mis Sy xnitediice 31 cum autem


3 foerde fearr ellSiodegde [ t] flerende wass etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peregre profectus est


Sa -t hia earn

tid

tempus


onfengon

acciperunt {sic)


geneolecde


sende Segnas his


Sa lond-buend suae f agricolas ut


Ssera waestma fructUMm


appropinquasset misit seruos suos et


wsestm his fructus eius

27. 3 onswarade to peem hsclende 3 ewaedun niton we he cwsep to heom 3 ic no ek smege eow in hwilce msehte ic pas wyree 28. hwset ponne Synce eow monn sum hsefde twmgen sunes 3 gangande tonbsp;piem seldra cwsep sunu ga to dsege wjtc in win-geard minum 29. he pa ondswarade cwsep ic gangenbsp;dryht«M 3 ne code 30. gangande pa to psem oprum cwsep gelice he ond-swarade cwsep nyll ic efter panbsp;mid hreownisse inhroered code in win-gcard 31. hweper psere tw'egi-a vrorhte willan pses fsederes cwsedunnbsp;hi® se ®ftera b n®rra cw®p heom to se h®lend soS ic s®cge eow f mwisfirine 3 forlegnisse beforan gmpnbsp;eow in rice godes 32. cwom forpon to eow iohan?j«s in weg® sopfmstnisse 3 ge ne gelefdun him ewis-firin.®nbsp;ponne 3 forlmgenisse gelefdun him ge ponw« gesegon ne gchreuwnisse hmfdun selter pon f ge gelefde himnbsp;33. opre bispell geheraS monn w'®s f®der hina sepe sette svin-geard 3 heage b geard ymb-tynde Sane 3 ged»lfnbsp;in Smm torcul 3 getimbrade torr b wall 3 gesette hine begengum 3 in ellende b in elSiode gefoerde 34. panbsp;P»t tid to-nealehte wmstma p®8 win-treowes sende esnas his to p®m begmngum f hi onfengon p®m wmstmum


-ocr page 194-

174

[Matthew.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da namon hig liys [leowas 1 swungonnbsp;sumne. samne hisf of-slogun. sumne hig; of-torfodun ;

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da sende he eft oSre fgt;eowas selrannbsp;\ionne |?a jerran waeron. Sa dydon hig fiamnbsp;geiice;

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nehstan he sende hys sunu himnbsp;to 1 cw8eS; Hig for-wandiaS f hig ne donnbsp;minum suna swa ;

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa. Sa tylian fione sununbsp;gesawun. pa, cwsedon hig be-twyx him; Desnbsp;ys yrfenuma uton gan 1 ofslean hyne 1 hab-ban us hys eehta ;

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da namon hig Ü ofslogon hyne 1nbsp;awurpon wiS-utan pone win-geard ;

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwaet dep quot;Ses wingeardes hlafordnbsp;|7am eorfi-tylion ponne he cyrnS ;

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsedon hig he fordeS pa, yfelannbsp;mid yfele 1 gesett hys wingerd myd op-rum tilion pe him hys w^sestm hyra tidonnbsp;agyfon ;

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se haelynd ne rsedde genbsp;nsefre on gewritum. Se stan pe Sa timbrien-dan awurpon ys geworden to paere hyrnannbsp;heafde; Dys ys fram drihtne gewordyn.nbsp;Ü hyt ys wundorlic on urum eagum.

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forj^am ic secge eow p eow bySnbsp;setbroden godes rice, ü byS ge-seald pserenbsp;f’eode pe hys earnaS ;

44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And sepe fylp uppan pysne stan henbsp;byS tobrysed; 1 he to-brys'S pone Se henbsp;onuppan fylS;

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da namen hyo hys peowas. 1 swungennbsp;sume. ü sumne hyo of-slogen. sumne hyonbsp;of-torfoden.

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da sende he eft oSre peowas selrenbsp;panne pa formere w^seron. pa dyden hyo pamnbsp;ge-liche.

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft nexstan he .sende hys sune heomnbsp;to. D cwseS. Hyo for-wandigeS pset hyo nenbsp;doS minen sunen swa.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa pa tylien panne sunenbsp;ge-seagen pa cwaiSen hyo be-twuxe heom.nbsp;pes ys se earfedneme uton gan 1 of-sleannbsp;hine. 1 hsebben us hys elite.

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da namen hyo 1 of-slogen hine. 1nbsp;awurpen wiS-uten panne win-geard.

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwset doS pes wingeardes hlaford.nbsp;pan eorSe-tylian panne he cymS.

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwteSen hyo. he for-deS pa yfelenbsp;mid yfele. 1 ge-sett hys wingeard mid oSrenbsp;tylian. pe him his wsestmen heore tydonnbsp;agyfen.

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se hselend ne redde genbsp;nsefre on ge-w'riten. Se stan pe pa tymbrien-den awurpen. ys geworSen on pare hyrnannbsp;heafde. Dys is fram drihtene ge-worSen 1nbsp;hit is wmnderlich on eowre* eagen.

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forpan ic segge eow. pset eow beoSnbsp;set-broiden godes rice. 1 beoS ge-seald parenbsp;peode pe hyo earnie'8.

44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A5nd se pe falS uppe pisne stan. henbsp;beoS to-brised. ] he to-bryseS pane pe henbsp;on-uppen falS.

over /O’ rasure.


Various Readings.

.35. B. hi. A. ofslogon. A. oftorfoclon. 36. B. o})ore. 37. A. nyhstan. A. doS. 38. A. gcsavvon.nbsp;A. betweo.x. 39. B. hi. A. win-eard. 40. B.nbsp;win-gerdes. A. eor«-tylian. 41. B. hi. B. hyfelan.nbsp;A. wyn-geard. A. tylian. A. heora tydum agyfan.nbsp;42. A. hajlend. B. gewritun. A. geworden; B. gewurdynnbsp;(^nd time). B. urun eagun.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;43. B. setbrodyn.

44. B. tobrysyd. A. tobryst.

Various Readings.

35. namon; swungon. 36. (jonno ; cerran (for forr mere); geiice. 37. Et {for Eft); for-wandigalt;5; donnbsp;minum sune.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;38. tylian j^onne; gesawen ; betvveox;

erfenume; habban; liehto. 39. awurpon wiS utan Jjonne. 40. deS ; Jiam; bonne bye. 41. ge-set;nbsp;hyora. 42. halend; rasdde ; awyrpen; geworden ;nbsp;lieafede ; go-worden ; wundorlic; urun {sic ; for eowrc);nbsp;eagan. 43. forbam ; by 5 oet-brogden; bylt;S; his ear-nialt;5. 44. byS; ]gt;oniio.


-ocr page 195-

175

Chap. XXI.]

mis Sy gefoen weron Segnas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Insnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSer geSurscon oSer ofslogun

apprehensis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seruis eius alium ce[ci]derunt aliuin occiderunt


ëa lond-buend


¦}

35 et


agricolae

oSer

mitedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gestaendon

eftsona

sende

oSero

^Segnas

monigo d micla maa Siein

alium

uero

lapidauerunt

36 iterura

misit

alios

seruos

plures

pri-

forSniestum 7

dydon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him d Ssem

geile

blsetmeste set ende* snSlice sende

to him * MS. ait

oribus

et

fecerunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illis

similiter

37

nouissime

autem misit

ad eOS code, wUh'l

before ende;

probabli) for

sunu

his

cuoeS '1' cuelt;Sende teldon -i frseppigdon

eunu

min

Sa land-buendo

witedlice d ait ende.

filium

suum

dicens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uerebuntur

filium

meuin

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;agricolae

autem

gesegon

d locadon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sununbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuedon

bituih him

Ses

is

erfeweard

cymmeS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wutun ofsla* * we foUoics,

uidentes

filium dixerunt intra se

bic

est

heres

uenite nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occidamusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deleted.

bine 7

we

babbas d magon liabba

erfe-weardnisse

bis

7

gefengon d W'ses gefoen bine

eum et

habebimus

liereditatem

eius

89 et

apprehensum

eum

ge wurpon d fordrifon

buta

Ssem

wingeard

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofslogun

mis Sy

soSlice

geeuonie

eiecerunt

extra

uineam

et occiderunt

40

cum

ergo

ueuerit

hlaferd nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sajre

win

gearde

buait

does nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;londbuendum

Slem

hia cueSas

him

Sa wyflo

domiiius

uineae

quid

faciet

agricolis

illis

41

aiunt

illi

malos

yfle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;losas

7

f win-geard

gestreonde

oSrum

lond-buendum

SaSe

forgeldas

him

wiestni

male perdet

et

uineam

locabit

aliis

agricolis

qui

reddant

ei

fructum.

ciioeS Ssem Se liselend naafra gie leornade in gewurittura *stan

beafut huomstanes from drihtnen {sic) caput anguli _ a domino

Sone nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eft-cdwidon timbrendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewordennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

quem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reprobaueruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aedificantesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;factusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

was nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wundnrlicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;egum

factum est nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;istudnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mirabilenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oculis


5

et

usum

nostris

forSon 43 ideo

ic siego dico

iuh

uobis

f(»’5on

quia

gesald bis dabitur

Slem cynne genti

wyreende

facienti

wsestm

fructus

his

eius


godes

dei


iuili

uobis


genumen bis auferetur


of

a


ric

regnum


ü nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSo faelles ofer stannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Siosne

44 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cecideritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;supernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lapidemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;istum


gebrocen biS confrinsretur


ofer Sone super quem


xaxiedlice

nero


fallas

ceciderit


gebrecceS bine conteret eiim

3ö. o begengu gegripan d fengon esnas bis sume cnidun sunie sof)lice stsendun 3 sume ofslogan 30. ü a?ft sende oj^re esnas nisenigu jjsiem serruni 3 dydun Ssein gelice 37. set iiebsta j^a sende to heom siuiunbsp;bis cwejjendo bio of-witun suhu min 38. ba begengu. pa gesêgun bouo sunu cwedim in innan beom Jjïs isnbsp;se erfe-weard cymeb wutu ofslan bane 7 uru biS d babbe we us erfe bis 39. ba gegripon bine 7 wurponnbsp;bine butan bone win-geard 7 ofslogan bsenenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;40. nu cymeb dryliten ba^s win-geardes bwaet doeb he begengum

bsem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;41. cwsedun hi.ui yflu yfle abrcobeS 7 bone win-geard geseteb obrum begengum b®ni fo ageofaS

him wsestim tidum bis 42. cwasb to beom se lioelend hwset d ah ge nmfre reordun in gewritum stan baiin tbi (sic) wiS-curun timbrade se gewarS in heafod bwommes from drybtne gewarS bis 7 is wundurlic in egumnbsp;urum 43. forbon ic sascge eow bset afirred biS from eow rice godes 7 said bara Siode be wyrceb wiestimnbsp;bis 44. 7 scbe afalleb on stane bSem be bib gebroken on bone banne be be falleb gebnyscet bine

tidum hiora temporibits suis


SSone pre-'des, bti deleted.


42 dicit illis iesus numqua?^ legistis in scribturis lapidem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'¦



-ocr page 196-

176 [Matthew.

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa |j8era sacerda ealdras Ü pa, phariseinbsp;hys (sic) big-spel gehyrdon pa ongetonnbsp;liig -p he hit ssede be him;

46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hi sohton hyne 1 ondredon p folcnbsp;forpam pe hi haefdon hyne for eennenbsp;witegan ;

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da pa sacerda ealdres. D pa farisei.nbsp;pis byspell ge-herdon. pa on-geatan hyo psetnbsp;he hyt ssegde be heom.

46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyo sohten hyne 1 ondrsedden pastnbsp;folc. for-pam pe hyo hmfden hyne for senne

witegan.

Ö


CHAPTER XXII.

CHAPTER XXII.


1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ssede he hym eft oSer bigspel 1nbsp;pus cwseS.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Heofona rice ys gelic gewui'den pamnbsp;* MS. gyfa, cyninwe be macude hys suna ffyfata*

read gyfta. 3 J sende his peowas 1 clypode pa gelaSodan to pam gyftum pa noldon hinbsp;cum an;

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da sende he eft oSere peowas Ü saedenbsp;pam gelapedon; Nu ic gegearwode minenbsp;feorme. mine fearras Ü mine fugelas syntnbsp;ofslegene. 1 ealle mine ping synt gearwe.nbsp;cumaS to pam gyftum ;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da forgymdon hig p J ferdun. sumnbsp;to his tune, sum to hys manggunge ;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ pa opre namon hys peowas 1 midnbsp;teonan geswencton 1 ofslogon ;

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se cyning p ge-hyrde pa waes henbsp;yrre J sende hys here to ] fordyde pa man-slagan 1 hyra burh forbaernde.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwaeS he to hys peowum. witod-lice pas gyfta synt earwe ac pa Se gelapodenbsp;waeron ne synt wyrpe ;

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da saigde he heom oSer byspel. 1 pusnbsp;cwaeS.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Heofena rice is gelic geworSen pamnbsp;kynge pe makede hys sunes bridgyfte.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aend sente hys peowas. Ü clypede panbsp;ge-laSoden to pam gyftan. pa nolden hyonbsp;cumen.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da sende he eft oSre peowes 1 saedenbsp;pam ge-laSeden *. nu ich gegerewede minenbsp;feorme. mine fearres J mine fugeles synddenbsp;of-slagene Ü ealle mine ping synde gearewenbsp;cumaS to pam gyftan.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da forgemden hyo paet. J fyrden sumnbsp;to hys tune, sum to hys mangunge.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü pa oSre namen hys peowes. 1 midnbsp;teonan ge-swencten 1 of-slogen.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se kyng paet ge-hyrde. pa waes henbsp;eorre J saende his heretoge 1 for-dyde panbsp;manslagen. J heora burh for-baernde.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS he to hys peowas. Witodlicenbsp;pas gyften synden gearewe ac pa pe ge-laSode waeron ne sinden wurSe.


Various Readings.

45. A. bygspell, A. ongeaton; B. ongetun. 46.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hig {twice).

Cap. xxii. 1. B. oSyr. A. bygspell; B. bigspell. 2. A. Heofena. A. geworden ; B. gewordyn. A. cynge;

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cincge. B. macode. A. gifta; B. gyfta. 3. A.nbsp;gelaëedan. A. hig. 4. A. oSre. A. gelaiSodan. A.nbsp;synd ofslageno. B. Jjinc. A. synd. B. gyftun. 5. A.nbsp;ferdon. A. mangunge. 6. B. oiSore. 7. B. cino.nbsp;A. for-b?ernde heora burh. 8. B. Jjeowun. A. synd.nbsp;A. B. gearwe. A. gelaiSede. A, synd.

Various Readings.

43. ealdras; pharisei; big-spel gehyrdon. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46.

sohton; for-fian; hoefdon.

Cap. xxii. 1. ssegde; ins. eft after heom; bygspel.

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofona; geworden; cynge )gt;a, macode; suna gyftii.

3, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sende; cleopoda. 4. J^eowas ; ge-lalt;Soden; ic ge-

garewode; fugelas synt of-slmgene; synt. 5. forgymdon ; ferdon. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. his {leowas. 7. cyning ; sende;

hyore burgh. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. ys (for hys); gyfta synt; gelseSede ;

synt.


-ocr page 197-

Chap. XXL]


45 *Et


milt;S 55y cum


ongeton nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-p of

cognouerunt quod de


geherdon audissent

him Saem ipsis


Sa aldormen principes


177

sacerda

sacerdotum


he walda cuaSa diceret


ondreardon lt;Sa menigo forSon suse -h suelce nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witge

timuerunt turbas quoniam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicutnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;propheta


3

Sa aeldo menu

bispell nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his

et

pharisaei

parabolas eius * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;....

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. cxxuiiii.

lu. oexxuiiii.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sohton

hine to haldanne io. lxx[x]u.

46

et quaerentes

eum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenere

hine

hia hsefdon

eum

habebant


CAP. XXII.

3 gewondworde 1 *Et Respondens


cuelt;S nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eft-sonanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hispellumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him cues

dixit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iterumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;parabolisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicens


Se hselend iesMs

heofna*


gelic

2 simile *

221. u. lu. olxxxi.

gine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his * heofate, alt.

nlio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suo to heofna.


dyde iSa fsermo 4 brydlopa fecitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nubtias


geworden wses factum est


seise


cyne-menn


regnum caelorum homini regi qui


3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Segnasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to-geceiga

3 et misit seruos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocare

Ilia sie gehlaiSad to Ssem fsermuin 3 naldon gecuma inuitatos ad nubtias et nolebant uenire

hlaisas ge nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;symbol -f swoese min

inuitatis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecce prandiumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meuni


sende

misit


eft-sona 4 iterum


isegnas

seruos


cueiSas ge dicite


oSero

alios


cuoeis

dicens


ic gearuade nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;farrasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

paraui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;taurinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mei et altilia

ofslsegeno

3

alle

gegerwad

occisa

et omnia

parata

gie-eadon

oSer

in

lond

abierunt

alius

in

uillam s

cymes to uenite ad

his


iSsem fsermum nubtias


Sa ilco

illi


forhogdon


xmiecUice


mis Sy cum

oSer

uutedlice

to

alius

uero

ad

Segnas

his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

mi^

seruos

eius et

con-

geherde

wuraS

WÊ0S

audisset

iratus

est


cepinc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his

negatiationem {sic) suam


6 reliqui uero


tenuerunt


geyfled 4 geteled adfectos


ofslogun

occiderunt


freeceSo

tumelia


iSe cynig

7 rex

fordyde 4 losade perdidit


xmiedlice

autem


morSor-slago*

homicidas


Sa ilco nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bMrugt * slagu, alt.

illos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et ciuitatem to slago.

t byrug, alt. to burug.

faermo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sum 4 ecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gegearwuadnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sindon

nubtiae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quidem parat®nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunt

* wyrSe, alt to wyrSo.


hergas

exercitibits

«a

8 tunc


his

suis

cueis

ait


3 weron gesendeno etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;missis

hiora gebarn illorum succendit


his

suis


SeignujM

seruis


to-gelilaSad

inuitati


ah SaSe sed qui


weron neron nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrSo*

erant non fuerunt digni


45. 3 geherdun (ja aldor-sacerdas 3 fariseos bispell his ongetun fiset he be heom ssegde 46. 3 soecende hiae p hine genoman 3dreordun him msengu forpon pe bias swa wihtga hinse hsefdun

Cap. XXII. 1. 3 ondswarade se hselend cwee), softer hispellum heora 2. gelice wearS rice heofunas monn cyninge pxm po worhte gemimge sunn his 3. 3 sende esnas his cegan fisem gelaSadum to psemnbsp;gemimge 3 noldan cumannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4. 3 soft sendo ohro sesnas cwsej^ende ssecgaS peum gelaSadum henu undern-

mete min ge-iarwad fearras mine 3 föedel-fuglas (sic) mine ofslsegene 3 all iara cuma}? to Jisem gemuugse 5. hise pSL ne rohtun 3 eodun awseg sum in his tun§ sum ponne to ceapunga hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. elle genoman sesnas

his 3 ge-onrettffi ofslogun 7. se cyning Sa he P gehyrde eorre wses 3 sende hergas his 3 abriodde myrSra heora 3 burg heora forbernde 8. pa, cwsef to sesnum his gemunge wses iare ah pa, pe gelal^edenbsp;weron ne werun wyrSo


-ocr page 198-

178 [Matthew.

178 [Matthew.

lesum m sermone.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;GaS nu witodiice to wega gelaetum 1nbsp;clypiaj) to fiisum gyftum swa hwylce swa genbsp;gemeton;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da eodon pa |?eowas ut on pa wegasnbsp;1 gegaderedon ealle Sa pe hig gemettonnbsp;gode ] yfele. pa weerun j^a gyft-hus mid sit-tyndum mannum gefyllede.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da code se cyning in -p he woldenbsp;geseon pa ^Se pier sreton. pa geseah he peernbsp;genne mann pe wees (sic) mid gyftlicumnbsp;reafe gescryd.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwee^ he la freond humeta eodestnbsp;J)u in 1 neefdest gyftlic reaf; Da gesuwodenbsp;he

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se cyning cw8e|j to hys })ênon ge-binda'S hys handa 1 hys fet 1 wurpap hynenbsp;on pa uttran hystro. peer byh wop Ü topanbsp;gristbitung ;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodiice manega synt gelafgt;ode 1nbsp;feawa gecorene ;

Dysgodspei 15 Da ongunnon pa pharisei raedan f hig wucan ofer woldon pone heelend on hys sprsece beionnbsp;Abeuntes^'^’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendon hi him hyra leorning-

pharisei co?j- cDihtas to mid pam herodianiscum 1 pus

siliumimerwm nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'

ut caperent cwsedoii; Lareow we witon f pu. eart soS-A. fsest 1 fgt;u Iserst godes weg mid soSfsest-nysse 1 Su ne wandast for nanon menn. ne pu ne be-sceawast nanes mannes had;

17 Sege us hwset pincS pe. ys hyt alyfed ¦p man casere gaful sylle pe na.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ga'S nu witodiice to weoggelaeten ]nbsp;clepia'S to pisse gyftan swa hwilce swa genbsp;ge-meton.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da eoden pa peowes ut on pa wegasnbsp;ü ge-gaderedon ealle pa pe hyo ge-mettonnbsp;gode Ü yfele. Da waeron pa gyfton-hus. midnbsp;sittenden mannen ge-felledde.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa eode se kyng in. pset he woldenbsp;ge-seon pa pe peer saeten. pa ge-seah he peernbsp;senne man pe nees mid gyftlicen reafe ge-scred.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwaeS he, La freond hu-maetenbsp;eodest pu in. 1 naefdest gyftlic reaf Danbsp;ge-swigeode he.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-^nd se cyng cwse’S. to his peignen.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

ge-binda'S hys handen 1 hys fet. 3 wurpeS

hine on pa uttren peostran. paer beoS wop 1 toSe gristbitung.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodiice manega synde ge-laSedenbsp;ac feawe ge-corene.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ongunne pa farisei. raeden paet hyonbsp;wolden panne haelend on his sprace be-fon.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da senden hyo hym heora leorning-cnihtas to mid pam herodianissen 1 pusnbsp;cwaeSen. Lareow we witon paet pu ert soS-faest. 3 pu laerst godes weig. mid soSfaest-nysse 1 pu ne wandest for nane men. ne punbsp;ne be-sceawast nanes mannes had.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Saige us hwaet pincS* pe ys hyt alyfednbsp;paet man caisere gafel sylle. pe na ?


Various Readings.

9. B. getetun. A. {gt;yssum; B. Jjysun. B. gyftun. B. gemetun. lo. A. gegaderodon. B. hi. A. wseron.nbsp;A. syttenduw; B. syttyndun. B. mannun. 11. B.nbsp;cine. A. man. A. nses. A. gyftlicon; B. gyftlicun.nbsp;12. A. ynn. 13. A. \gt;ormm. A. weorpaS. B. utte-ran. A. {jeostro. A. har. 14. A. synd. 15. A.nbsp;spsece. 16. A. hig. B. herodianiscun. A. Iserest.nbsp;A. nanum men. 17. B. ssege. A. gafol.

Various Readings.

9. weoge-gelseton 1 clypiaiS; hwylce. 10. {leowas ; sittendvm mawnum gefyllede. 11. gyng {for kyng);nbsp;gescryS. 12. frewd; geswugede.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13. eyiiing;

tynen; handa; wurpaS ; utran; byS ; gristbytung. 14. manege sint; gecorena. 15. ongunnon; pharisei;nbsp;l^owne; spra3ce.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. hyora; herodianiscan; eart.

17. Sago; maren; gafol.



-ocr page 199-

179

Chap. XXII.]

Sara sittendra i «ara restendra discumbentium


he gesege «a restende uideret discumbentes * 222. x.


inw-eode

*intrauit


uvAedlice

autem


Se cynig rex


11


mis wede brydes i miS bryd-reaf nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5 cueS

ueste nubtiali nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12 et ait


3

gesaeh

Ser

monno

et

uidit

ibi

hominem

him

la freond

huu

illi

amice

quomodo

unweded i unscirped non uestitum

hidir


brydlic

nubtialem


inn-eades

intrasti


wede 1 reaf uestem


hsefdes Su habens


ne

non


9 ite

gie gemoetas inueneritis

somnadon

s forSon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to

ergo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ad

utgeong*

exitus

lt;S8ere wegana ^ to ^Ssera uiarum

wegana geleta

3

et

3 sua huelc Sara quos-cumque

ceigas to Saem faermom uocate adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nubtias

10

3 gefoerdon et egressi

Sa Segnas serui

his

eius

on wegum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge

in uias con-

alle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SaSe

omnes quos

onfundon

inuenerunt

yfelra

malos

3

et

godra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

bonos et

gefylled i ge-endad implete

weron Sa faermo suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nubtiae

* -geonge, alt. to -geong.

gesuigde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa cueS Se cynig Segnum Saem gebundenum fotu?» his 3 hondum

ob-.


obmutuit* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13 tunc dixit rex ministris ligatis pedibws eius et manibtts * om-, alt. to

sendas hine in Siostrum Sseni utmestum Ser biS wop 3 gristbiotung toSa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menige

mittite eum in tenebras exteriores ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14 multi

miiedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geceigdonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lyt-huonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gecoreno

autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocati paucinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;electi


Sa aeldo-uutu ge-pharisaei con-


Sa ge-eadon 15 *Tt7nc abeuntes


223. ii. mr. oxxx.nbsp;him lu. ocxliii.nbsp;ei * -Ssehtung,nbsp;with -ungnbsp;deleted.


Sseht* in-eodon f te hia genome I gefengo hine in word silium inierunt utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caperentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eum in sermone


3 sendon 16 et mittunt


Segnas hiora miS heroSes Segnum cuedon la larwa we wuton forSon soSfaest arS 3 discipulos sues cum herodianis dicentes magister scimus quia uerax es et


of oSrum ne forSon de aliquo non enim

wege godes in soSfaestnise Su laeres 3 ne is Se gemeniso uiam dei in ueritate doces et non est tibi cura

cues i sseg nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon usnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huaetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his gesegen 1

die nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ergonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quidnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tibinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidea-


eft-sceawes Su wlit i onsion monna

respicis personam hominum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17


geSence is rehtlic penning-slseht gcsella Saem caseri i 118 turnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;licet censum dari caesari an non

9. gS); nu to ut-gengum weogas 3 swa hwilce swa ge moete cliopaS to Jjsem gemunge 10. 3 )ja utgangende jja esnas on weogas somnadun alle );a )je hi gemettun gode 3 yfle 3 gefylled wses f gemungnbsp;sittendra 11. code inn ha cyning h he gesaege sittendu 3 gesaeh Saer monnu ungegeradne hraeglenbsp;gemunglice 12. 3 ewsef; to freond hu eodest pn hider inn 3 hu ne haefest wede ! hraegl gemunglicnbsp;3 he adumbede 13. 3 }?a cwaejj so cyning to hsegnum gebindaS him foet 3 honda 3 sendeh bine in Siostrenbsp;h ytmaest i yterrae ]gt;ier biS wop 3 gristbitung tojja 14. monige forjion sendun gecaegde 3 feawe gecoraenaenbsp;15. ha awaeg gangaende ]gt;a. fariseas gehaehtungae dydun h gefenge hinae in wordenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. 3 sendon him

leorneras heora miS herodes h®gQum cwaehende lareu we wutan h®t h^ sohfest eart in waeg godes 3 in soh-festnisse laerest 3 nis Se gemnis be aengum forhon ho h^ ne locast to hadum monna nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17. saeg jiontie us

haet he Syiicae is alaefed to sellane gaefel kasere ohhe nis

Z 2


-ocr page 200-

180 [Matthew.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa, se liselend hyra facn gehyrde pa,nbsp;cw£eS he la licceteras hwi fandige ge min

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aetgywa^ me Jgt;8es gafoles mynyt. Sanbsp;brohton hi him anne peninc;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se haelend to him hwsesnbsp;anlicnys ys fis 1 Sis ofer-gewrit;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hig cwsedon [jses casyres ; Da cwseSnbsp;he. agyfaS pa,m, caspre pa,

casyres synt 1 gode pa. Sing fie godes synt;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J7a hig f ge-hyrdon [a wundrodonnbsp;hig 1 forleton hyne 1 ferdon onweg;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On pa.m diege comon to him saducei.nbsp;pa secgeaS j? nan aeryst ne sy. D hig axodonnbsp;hyne

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwaedon. lareow moyses saede gifnbsp;hwa dead syg 1 beam naebbe quot;f his broSornbsp;nyme hys wif 1 stryne him beam ;

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice mid us waerun seofun ge-bro}»ru. 1 se forma fette wif 3 forSferde 3nbsp;laefde hys brej^er his wif butan bearne ;

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se oSer ealswa 3 se f^rydda op Sonenbsp;seofo^an. .

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa set si[gt;emestan forjjferde p wif

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hwylces f^aera sufona byS p wif onnbsp;flam aeriste. ealle hig haefdon hig ;

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da Iswarode se haelend hym 3 cwaeSnbsp;ge dweliaS 3 ne cunnon halige ge-writu nenbsp;godes maegen;

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa se haelend heora facne ge-hyrde panbsp;cwaeS he. la lickeres hwi fandige min.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;atewiaS me pas gafeles menet. Danbsp;brohten hyo him enne panig.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS se haelend to heom. Hwasnbsp;anlicnysse is ]iis. 3 fis ofer-gewrit.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyo cweSen fas cayseres. Da cwaeSnbsp;he agyfeS pan caysere fa fing fe fasnbsp;cayseres synde. 3 gode fa fing fe godesnbsp;synt.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hyo p ge-hyrdon Sa wundredennbsp;hyo. 1 for-leten hine 3 ferden on-weig.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On fam dagen comen to him saducei.nbsp;fa seggeS p nan ariste ne syo. 3 hyo axodennbsp;hine

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cwaeSen. Lareow Moyses saede gifnbsp;hwa dead syo 3 bam naebbe. p his broSernbsp;nymed hys wif 3 streoned him baern.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice mid us waerew seofe ge-bro-Sre. 1 se forme fette wif. 3 forS-ferde. 1 lefdenbsp;his broSer hys wif buton bearne.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se oSer alswa. 3 se fridde. 1 swanbsp;oSSe fe seofende.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fa aet fan sefemestan forS-ferde p wif

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hwilces fas fare seofene byS p wifnbsp;on fam ariste. ealle hyo haedden hy.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fa andswerede se haelend heom. 1nbsp;cwaeS. ge dwelled 3 ne cunnan halig ge-write. ne godes magen.


Various Readings.

IS. J5. heelynd. A. heora. A. B. lyceteras. A. hwig.

19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. setywaS. A. gafeles mynet. A. senne penig.

20. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. hselynd. 21. A. caseres; B. casyrys {in MS.nbsp;Cp., a coeval hand has corrected the word into caserys).nbsp;B. casyre. A. caseres; B. casyrys. A. synd (twiee).nbsp;22. A. hy. A. vvundredon. 23. A. B. secgals. A.nbsp;sig. A. acsedon. 24. B. sy. A. broker. 2.5. A.nbsp;wferon. A. seofon; B. sufun. 26. A. eall-swa. A.nbsp;seofccSan; B. siifo)30n. 27. A. sySemystan. 28. A.nbsp;seofena. 29. A. üsvvarede. B. hselyud. A. dwolials.

Various Readings.

18. licteras. 19. atewyaS ; gafelas ; mynit; scnne. 20. halend.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21. bam {for ban); sint {for synde).

22. wundredon; ferdon. 23. dagum; axodon. 24. cweeSon ; beam; brolSor nyme; streone; beam. 2.5.nbsp;Wffiron; gebrobra; Isefde ; broSor; butan. 26. ealswa;nbsp;olt;S Se seofeSen. 27. b® sefedmestan {sic). 28. b^'''^nbsp;seofona; eadden {sic). 29. dweliaS; halige.


-ocr page 201-

181

Chap. XXII.]

cue? huset meh ge for-ait quid me tem-

ongeten wees -t ongset soSlice Se hselend woes i wohfulnise hiora 18nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cognitanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem ieswsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nequitia eorum

sed-eauas me mynittre i m6t Sees c}Tiig«s i «Sees groefa soiS hiS {sic) 19 ostendite mihi nomismanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;census*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;at illi


cunnas la legeras

tatis hypochritae

gebrohtun him penning

optulerunt ei denarium


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In thenbsp;margin—nbsp;ceuturpo],

Sius* d glossed by haec hundfre...

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Syus d Sas,nbsp;alt. to Sius d.


census’

buses

cuius


gelicnesa


lt;5e hsdlend iesiis


him

illis


3 cuoeS

et ait


20


3 ofor-awritten et suprascriptio*


cuedon him Sees casseres Sa cueS him forgeldas forSon SaSe 21 dicunt ei caesaris tunc ait illis reddite ergo quae


* -scribtio, alt. tonbsp;-scriptio.


3 gehercnadon d miSSy geherdon

22 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audientes


sint Sees ceeseres Seem casari 3 Sa Se sunt caesaris caesari et quae


aron godes gode

sunt dei deo


wundrigendo sint d ge-uundradon

mirati sunt


ge-eadon

abierunt


miSSy forleorton

relicto


hine

eo


deege

die *LXXUI.


Seem

illo


m

23 *In


geneolecdon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SaSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeSasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eft-erestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefrugnon

accesserunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sadducaei quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;essenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;resurrectionemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;interrogauerunt

heefls * -do, alt. to

hine

eum

cuoeSende* la larwa 24 dicentes magister

moyses

cuoeS

dixit

gif

si

hua

quis r

sunu

fte

he loeda

broSer his

ISf d wif

isoes

3

awgcces

filium

ut

ducat

frater eius

uxorem

illius

et

suscitet

dead

sed

bis d sie ne

broSre his d his broeSer

fratri suo

weron mtiedlice miS us seofo broSro 3 Se forSmest wif leede dead wees 25 erant autem apud nos septem fratres et primus uxore ducta defunctus est

gelic Se seftera d 26 similiternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secun-

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neefdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sed forleort wifnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his broeSer his

et non habens semen reliquit uxorem suam fratri suo

Se Isetmesta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlice alranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f wif ec

27 nouissime nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem omnium et mulier


Se oSer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se Sirda wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seem seofunda

dus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tertiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;usquenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ad septimum


dead wses defuncta est

in erist nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon buses biS of Ssem seofonuwi f wif alle

28 in resurrectione ergo cuius erit de septem uxor omnes

forSon haefdon Sa ilea enim habuerunt earn

ge-onduearde soSlice Se hieïend cueS him gie meiras d ge duellas 29 respondens autem iesws ait illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erratis

ge nuuton Sa gewuriotto ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;msehtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godes

nescientes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribturasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neque uirtutem dei

IS. ongetende {la se hselend hete heora cw8e)j forwon ge min costigaS licetteras 19. eawaS me mynet fises gaifles bite fa brohtun him dinerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20. 3 cwsef to heom se hselend hwses gelicnis his fset 3 gewrit

21. ewaedun him kaseres fa ewsef to heom se hmlend ageofaf fonwe kasere fa fe kasere sindun 3 fa fe godes sindun godenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. 3 hise geherende wundradun 3 forleten hine. eodun awaegnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23. on fsem dsege

him eodun to saduceas fa fe eweedun f8et...seo .mriste d uparisnisse 3 frugnon d axsadun hine 24. ewse-fende lareu moyses cwsef gif wa swylte* 3 ne heefde sunu feet is brofer foe to his wife 3 wsecce sed his * swajlte, alt. brofer 25. weron f onne mid us siofun brofre 3 se sereste f wif hoefde 3 aswalt 3 noefde nan sed loefdenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swylte.

his wif his brofer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26. swa 3 gelice 3 se ofer 3 se fridde of to foem siofund 27. fe loetest fomm

ealra 3 f wif ek a-swalt 28. in seriste hwylces fara siofuna biS f wif forfon fe alle hmfdun hire 29. fa ondswarade se hoelend 3 cwoef to heom ge dwaligaS ne cunnan gewritu ne msegen godes

-ocr page 202-

182 [Matthew.

182 [Matthew.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ne wifiaS hyo. ne hyo nenbsp;cheorliaS. on pam ariste. ac hyo synd swilcenbsp;godes engles on heofene.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne rede ge be deadere manne ariste.nbsp;p eow fram gode ge-saigd waes.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic eom abrahames god. 3 ysaacesnbsp;god. 3 iacobes god. nis god na deadrenbsp;manne ac libbendre.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa p folc p ge-hyrde pa wundredonnbsp;hyo hys lare.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A pa fariseiscan ge-hirdon p henbsp;J het pa saduceisscen stille been.

pa eoden hyo to-gadere.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 an pe wees pare lage lareow axodenbsp;hine. 3 fandede hine pus eweSende.

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lareow hwset is p moeste be-bod onnbsp;pare lage.

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwieS se hyelend. Lufe drihtennbsp;pinne god on ealre pinre heorten. 3 on alrenbsp;pinre sawle. 3 on eallen pine mode.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p is p moeste 3 p fyrmeste be-bod.

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O^Ser is pan gelic lufe pine nextannbsp;swa swa pe selfne.

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On pisen twam be-boden beoS ge-fyldnbsp;eal sy lage.

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da pa fariseiscan gegaderede woerennbsp;pa cwoe'S se hoelend.

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hwoet pincS eow be criste. hwas sunenbsp;is he. hyo cwoeSen dauiSes.

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwoeS se hoelend. hwi clypaSnbsp;dauid hine on gaste drihten 3 eweS.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ne wifiaS hig. ne hig nenbsp;ceorlia^ on pam seryste. ac hig synt swylcenbsp;godes englas on heofone ;

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne rsedde ge be deadra manna aeryste.nbsp;•p eow fram gode geseed wees.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic eom abrahames god. I isaaces god.nbsp;1 iacobes god. nys god na deadra ac lyb-byndra.

Dys seeai on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33 j)a -p folc f gehyrde ba wundrudon hig

))£ere wucan nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j a ./nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;jnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o

ofer pentecos- hys lare J

saduoei amp; in terrogauitnbsp;eum unas exnbsp;eis legis doctor temptansnbsp;eum. A.

runt ad iesum 34 T^A pa phariseiscean gehyrdon p y he het pa saduceiscan stylle been.nbsp;Jgt;a eodon hig togaedere

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 an pe wees psdre Éê-ys lareow ax-ode hyne 3 fandode hys ])us cweSende ;

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;La lareow hwaet ys p maeste bebodnbsp;on psdre ëè;

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se haelend. lufa drihtennbsp;l^inne god on ealre pinre heortan. 3 on ealrenbsp;l^inre sawle. 3 on eallum pinum.mode.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fiis ys p mseste 3 p fyrmysfce bebod ;

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ojjyr ys pysum gelic. Infa pinne neh-stan swa swa pe sylfne ;

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On pysum twam bebodum byp ge-fylled eall seo éê ;

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa pa phariseiscean (sic) gegaderudenbsp;weerun. pa cw se haelynd.

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hwaet pincS eow be criste hwaes sunnnbsp;ys he ; Hig ewaedun dauides ;

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ewaeS se haelend; hwi clypaSnbsp;dauid hyne on gaste drihtyn 3 cwyS ;

Various Readings.

30. A. synd. 31. A. wees gesSd. 32. A. lyb-bendra. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33. A.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wuiidredon; B. wundrydon.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;34.

A. B. phariseiscan. B. hi. 35. A. $. A. acsode. B. eweiSyude. 37. B. heelynd. B. dryhtyn. B. eallunnbsp;jjinun.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;38.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fyrmeste.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39. A. 0lt;5er.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A.

fjyssiwt; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;jjysun.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;40. A. [jyssum. B. gefyllyd.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;41.

A. B. phariseiscan. A. gegaderede wseron. A. haelend. 42. A. cwffidon. 43. B. haelynd. A. hwig. A.nbsp;dryhtew.

Various Readings.

30. ceorliais; eeriste; sint; heofone. 31. rsedde ; deadra; gessed. 32. manna; libbindra. 34. phariseiscan gehyrdon ; saduceiscan. 35. Jitere ea-is {thenbsp;syllable is added above the line)', fandode. 36. eanbsp;{for lage). 37. eallum fiinum mode. 39. );ara;nbsp;nexstan; sylfne. 40. hiss'iw' 1 behodan byS ge-fylldnbsp;eall seo ea. 41. waro» ; halend. 42. his {for is).nbsp;43. halend; clypiaS ; ewaeS.


-ocr page 203-

Chap. XXII.]


183


in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eristnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for 8 on

30 in resurrectione nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim


ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ahnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suelce

neqwe nubent neque nubentur sed nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicut


englas

angeli


godes in heofnum dei in caelo

of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sotslice deadra ne leornade gie fs

31 de resurrectione autem mortuorum non legistis quod

gecueden wees from gode mi88y ssegde iituh dictum est a deo dicente uobis


ic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abrahamesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;god

32 ego nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deitsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abrahamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dews


isaaces nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iacobesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;god deadranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ahnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hlifgiendra

isaac nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dewsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iacobnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dewsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mortuorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uiuentium


3 giherdon 33 et audientes


Sa menigo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewundradonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in larnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his

turbae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mirabanturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doctrinanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius


8a seldomoww uutoamp;ce nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geherdon p

34 *Pharisaei nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;audientesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod


* 224. ui. mr. cxxxi.

LXXUII.


smyltnisse gesette i getahte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomon i gesomnadon In annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefrsegn

silentiuTO inpossuisset sadducseis conuenerunt in unum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35 *Et interrogauit


8ii lanm hwset is 88et hod 36 magister quod est mandatum


hine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;larwunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cunnadenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine

eum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;legisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;do[c]tornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;temtansnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eum


micla in se magnum in lege


cue8 him 8e \\aamp;\end lufa drihten god 8inne of alle 37 ait illi iesMs diliges dominum dewm tuum ex toto


hearte 8ine

of alle

sauele

8ine 3

in

alle

Soht

Sinne

f is is

for8on

corde tuo

et

ex tota

anima

tua et

in

tota

mente

tua

38 hoc est

enim

maast -b heest

8e forma

bod

Se sefterra

uutedlice

gelic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is 8isum

lufa

maximum

et

primum

mandatum

39

secundum

autem

simile est huic

diliges

8one 8e neesta

81n nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sum

8eh

seolfne

in

Sisum

tufem

bodum* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;all

ae

proximum tuum sicut teipsum

biboduni,

40 in his duobus mandatis uniuersa lex (M- to bodum.


weron gesomnadf nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefrsegnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia

41 *Congregatis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem pharisaeis interrogauit eos


stondes i honges 3 witgo pendet et prophetae


* LXXUIII. 225. ii.nbsp;mr. cxxxiiii.nbsp;sunn lu. ecxlu.nbsp;filius f -nade, alt.nbsp;to -nad.


8e hseleiaf

cue8

burnt

iuh

is gesene -b ge8ence

of

erist nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;buses

is

iesMS

42

dicens

quid

uobis

uidetur

(ie

christo cuius

est

cuoedon him dicunt ei

dauiSes

dauid

cue8

43 ait

him

illis

huu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;forSon

quomodo ergo

dauid

in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gSst

in .spmïu

ceigas

uocat


hlaferd cueS dommum dicens

3(1. po in seriste forjjon ne hseme}) ne haemde biofgt; ah sendon swa godes englas on heofonum 31. hi seriste \gt;onne deadra ah ge ne hreordun f acweeden wees from dryhtne cwmjjendum to eow 32. ic earnnbsp;god abrahames 3 god isaces 3 god iacobes nis god deadra ah lifgendra godnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33. 3 J;a gehorende f;a mengu

vvundriidun in larc his 34. fariseos fja geherdun \gt;set he stillnisse gesettun saduceas gesomnadun in an 35. 3 axsade hine an heora se-laruw costaende his 3 cwaeh 36. lareu hwilc bebod is micel in ae 37.nbsp;3 cwa!() him to se hsAend lufa dryhten god fiinno of alre heortan [sines 3 of alra saule [;iure 3 of alra modenbsp;pinum 38. forjjon pe, [jis is bebod f maeste 3 f aereste 39. f aeftere ponne is gelic [gt;8em lufa bonenbsp;nwhstu finne swa poc seolfne 40. in bissum twmm bebodum ealle ae hongaS 3 witga 41. pa. gesomnadenbsp;weron ba fariseas gefrmgn hiie hselend 42. cwsebende hwset Synceb eow be criste hwaes sunu he siae cwseduiinbsp;him daui8es 43. cwaeb heom to se halend hu bonne dauid in gaste nemneb lune dryhten cwmbonde

-ocr page 204-

184 [Matthew.

184 [Matthew.

* MS. seea-mole, alt. to scamole.

44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Drihten cweeS to minum drihtne.nbsp;site on mine swyfran healfe. oSf ic gesettenbsp;fgt;ine fynd pe to fot-scamole

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf dauid hyne on gaste dryhtennbsp;clypaS. hu ys he hys sunn ;

46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ne mihton hig him nan wordnbsp;Iswarian. ne nan ne dorste of Sam dsegenbsp;hyne nan }jing mare axigean ;

44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Drihten cwseS to minen drihtene.nbsp;site on minen swiSren healfe. oSSet ic settenbsp;|?ine feond pe to fot-scsemele.

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gif dauiS hine on gaste drihtennbsp;clypaS. hu is he his sune.

46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ne myhton hyo him nan wordnbsp;andswerian. ne nan ne dorste of pam daigenbsp;hym nan ping mare axien.


CHAPTER XXIII.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A sprsec se hselynd to pam folce Ünbsp;j to hys leorningcnyhton

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cw. boceras 1 pharisei ssetun ofernbsp;moyses lareow-setl.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;healdaS 1 wyrceaS swa hwset swa hignbsp;secgeap. 1 ne do ge na sefter heora wor-cum ; Hig secgeaS Ü ne doS ;

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hig bindaS hefige byrpyna pe mannbsp;aberan ne meeg Ü lecgeaS pa uppan mannanbsp;exla. 1 nellaS hig pa mid heora fingrenbsp;sethrinan;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ealle heora wore hig doS f menn hinbsp;geseon; Hig to-brsedaS hyra heals-beec Hnbsp;maersiaS heora reafa fnadu ;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hig lufigeaS pa fyrmystan setl onnbsp;gebeorscypum. Ü pa fyrmystan lareow-setlnbsp;on gesomnungum.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T -p hig man grete on strsetum 1 pnbsp;menn hig lareowas nemnon ;

CHAPTER XXIII.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I^A sprsec se haelend to pam folke. 7nbsp;J to his leorning-cnihten.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 cw. bokeres. 7 pharisei. saeten ofernbsp;moyses lareow-setl.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;healdeS 7 wyreaS swa hwaet swa hyonbsp;seggaS. 7 ne do ge na aefter heore wercan.nbsp;Hyo seggeS 7 ne doS

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hyo bindeS hefige byrdene. pe mannbsp;abere ne mseg. 7 leggeS pa up-on mannennbsp;exlan. 7 nelled hie pa mid heora fingrenbsp;aet-hrinan.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ealle heore were hyo doS f men hyonbsp;ge-seon. hyo tobredeS heora halsbec. 7 mar-siaS heora reafe fneede.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyo lufieS pa fermestan setlen onnbsp;beorscipan. 7 pa fermeste lareow-setlen onnbsp;ge-samnengen.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 'P hy men grete on straeten. 7 ¦p hynbsp;man manne lareowes nemnie.


Vm'ious Readings.

44. B. dryhtyii. B. swilSeran. A. -sceamele. 45. B. dryhtyn. A. cleopafS. 46. B. fiinc. A. acsiaii.

Cap. xxiii. 1. A. hgelend. A. -cnylituw. 2. B. bocyras. A. sseton. B. ofyr. 3. A. wyreaS. A. sec-ga^. B. Eeftyr hyra. A. weorcujw; B. weorcun. A.nbsp;seegaX. 4. A. byr^ena. A. leegaS. A. upan. B. hi.nbsp;B. hyra.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5. B. hyra. A. B. weorc. B. hi. A. men.

A. hig {for hi). B. hi {for Hig). A. tobredaS heora. A. hals-bsec; B. heals-bec. B. hyra. 6. A. luflag. A.nbsp;fyrmestan; B. fyrniys(;an. B. -scipun. A. B. fyrmestan.nbsp;A. B. gesamnunguw. 7. B. hi. B. strsetun. A. men.

Various Readings.

44. minuwi swigrum ; ogg^set; fot-scamele. 45. dauid; cleopag; hwu. 46. I^an ; hyne; axian.

Cap. xxiii. 1. folce; -cnihtas. 2. boceras. 3. heora weorcan. 4. byrgan; aberan; mannu/w; hy.nbsp;5. heora weorc; menn ; marssiag ; reafa. 6. lufigagnbsp;ba fyrmestan setdlan on beorscypen; fyrmestan; -setle ;nbsp;ge-samnungun. 7. hyo; 3 f man hyo man-tereowasnbsp;nemnian.


-ocr page 205-

185

Chap. XXII.]

cues nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtnenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minuwnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sittnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to suiSranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oiSiSsetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic setto fiondasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sine

44 dixit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dommusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dommonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sedenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dextrisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doneenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inimicosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuos

fota

pedum*

untedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ceigas hine Iilaferd

ergo dauid uocat eum dommum * to pe-

duMm.

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;t226. Ü.

him word

ei uerbum lu. eexliiii.

fot-sconol 4 scemel scabellum

huu sunu his is quoin odo filius eius est

Sinra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif

tuorum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;45 •j*Si

3 nsenig monn 46 et nemo

msego 4 moehte geonduearde poterat respondere


ne Se Son nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gi-dyrstignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wees senignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine forSor gefregna

neqwe ausus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quisquamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ilia dienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ampliusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;interrogare

CAP. XXIII.

sprecend wees to locutus est ad


Saim Sreatuw nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Segnum his

turbas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et ad discipulos suos

Sa Se \\sd\end * Tunc iesiis


cues

2 dicens * LXXUIIII. 227. X.

alle forSon SaSe [4] sum huelce 8 omnia ergo qusecumqMe

of«r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stol 4 seatulnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesetonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wuSutonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

super nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cathedramnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mosi sederuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pbarisaei

cuoeSas luh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;behaldasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doas setternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;werenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hueSre hioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nallas genbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gedoanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coeSas

dixerint nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seruatenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secundumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;opera ueronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nolitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicunt

hia gebindas 4 *Alligant


hefiga 4 pisa grauia


unbserende 4 inport-


byrSenna

onera


nutedlice

autem


forSon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne doas

enim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et non faciunt


3

et


228. u. oxxxuiiii.


unstyrendelico

abilia

Sa ymbeerrse ea mouere

hia gebrsedas dilatant


scyldrum 4 bseccum


mis finger digito


rmtedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;naUas

autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nolunt * lt;^^tered to

humeros in later hand.

• 229. ii. mr. cxxxu.nbsp;Iv. coxlu[i].


3

et


settas in inponunt in

alle

5 * Omnia


monna

hominum


umeros’

Suwenegu

philacteria

forSon

werca

hiora nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doaSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f te hia sie

gesene

from nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnum

uero

opera

sua faciunt ut nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uideantur

ab bominibws

hiora

3

miclas

Sa her 4 wloeh

lufaS

forSon

i sua

et

magnificant

fimbrias

6 amant

enim

farmum

3

3 Sa forma

seatlas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

somnungum

3

cenis

et

primas

cathedras in

synagogis

7 et


forSon

enim


Sa formo rgsto 4 Sse foresedlo in primes recubitosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

groetengo* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;spreenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia ceiga 4 hia genemnanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from monnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laruas

salutationes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocarinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hominibitsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rabbi


* -ge, alt. to

-go.


44. ewsejj dryhten hlaferd minne site on ha swi^ran halfe mine ohb ic sette feondas [line tseppil-bred fota hinra 45. nu nu dauid nomneh hine dryhten hu is he his sunu 46. 3 nsenig msehte ge-andwyrdan himnbsp;worde ne heora nsenig d}’[r]ste of Ssem dsege hine mse geascigan

Cap. XXIII. 1. ha se hsalend sprasc to mongum 3 to leorneras his 2. cwsehende on setule moyses setun bokeras 3 fariseas cwsehende 3. all sohlice swa hwset swa ic ssegee eow doS 3 haldeh setter honne wmreumnbsp;heora ne doS ge ssegcah hanne 3 hi sylfe no doS 4. bindah ponne byrhenne hsefige 3 un-3hoife 3 settehnbsp;on exlan monna fingre* ponne heora nylleh ha styrgan 5. all heora wserc honwe wyreah f hise sice gessensenbsp;from monnum Se hise brsedah forpon hwsenga* heora 3 mieclah fasu hiora 6. lufigah ponne sereste ssetilnbsp;set efen-gereordum 3 forhmestu setulas* on heora somnungum 7. 3 hselettungse on gemote 3 boon nemdenbsp;from monnum lareu

AA

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MS. fringre.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-ge, alt. tonbsp;-ga.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;settlas, alt.nbsp;to setulas.


-ocr page 206-

186 [Matthew.

186 [Matthew.

Dys sceal on i'rige-dasg onnbsp;))£ere nygeSannbsp;wucan ofernbsp;penteoosten.nbsp;Dixit icsMSnbsp;turbis iudeo-xum amp; prinei-pibas sacerdo-tum. Ue au-tem nobisnbsp;scribe amp; pha-risei. A.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne gyrne ge quot;p eow man lareowasnbsp;nemne. an ys eower lareow; Ge synt eallenbsp;gebrofru.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü ne nemne gê eow feedyr ofer eorfgt;an.nbsp;an ys eower fsedyr sefie on heofonum ys ;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne eow man ne nemne lareowas fornbsp;pam an crist is eower lareow;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se]7e eower yltst sy beo se eowernbsp;pen;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice sej^e liyne upp-ahefS. senbsp;by]gt; genyf)erud; 1 sejje byne sylfne ge-eaSmet. se by'S upp-ahafyn.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;ITTA eow bocyras 1 pharisei lic-

T T ceteras forpam ge belucaS heofona rice, beforan mannum; Ne ge innbsp;ne gap ne ge ne gepafiaS p oSre ingan ;

14

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow bocyras 1 pharisei liccet-teras forpam. ge be-faraS sÉê Ü eorpan. •pnbsp;ge don anne elpeodine. 1 ponne he gewordynnbsp;by^ ge gedoS hyne helle beam, twyfeald-licor ponne eow;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow blindan latteowas. ge secgeaSnbsp;swa hwylc swa swerep on temple •p he ysnbsp;naht. Swa hwa swa swereS on pees templesnbsp;golde se ys scyldig.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eala ge dysegan ü blindan. hweepernbsp;ys mare ^e p gold, pe p tempi ‘Se p goldnbsp;ge-halgaS;

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] swa hwa swa swereS on pam weo-fode. p ys naht. Swa hwylc swa swerepnbsp;on paere offrunge. pe ofer p weofud ys senbsp;ys gyltig;

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne gerne ge p man eow lareowesnbsp;nemnie. An ys eower lareow. Ge syndenbsp;ealle ge-broSre.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü ne nemnie ge eow fseder ofer eorSan.nbsp;an ys eower feeder se pe on heofene ys.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne eow man ne nemnie lareowes. fornbsp;pam ane crist ys eower lareow.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe eower yldest byo. syo se eowernbsp;peing.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice se pe hine up-ahefS. senbsp;beoS ge-nepered. 1 se pe hine selfne ge-eadmet. se beoS up-ahafen.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;TTTquot;A eow bokeras 1 farisei lickeras

T T for-pam ge be-lukeS heofene rice be-foran mannen. Ne ge in ne gaS. nenbsp;ge ne gepafiaS. p oSre ingan.

14

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow bokeres 1 farisei liceterasnbsp;for-pam. ge befareS sm. ] eorSan p ge donnbsp;aenne ealSeodigene. 1 panne he ge-wurSinnbsp;beoS ge ge-doS hine helle beam, twifeald-licor panne eow.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow blinde liceteras ge seggeSnbsp;swa hwylce swa swere‘S on temple p isnbsp;naht. swa hwa swa sweraS on pas templesnbsp;golde. se ys sceldig.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eale ge desigen quot;i blindan hwseSer ysnbsp;mare ‘Se p gold pe p tempel pe p goldnbsp;halgaS.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;] swa hwa swa swereS on pa??inbsp;weofede p ys naht. Swa hwilc swa swereSnbsp;on pare ofrunge pe ofer p weofed ys se isnbsp;geltig.


Various Readings.

8. B. eowyr. A. synd. A. gebroSra. 9. A. nem-non. A. feeder. B. ofyr. A. feeder. A. heofenum; B. heofenon. lo. B. eowyr. 11. A. yldest syg. 12.nbsp;B. Witudlice. A. genylserod. A. ge-eadmet. A. up-.nbsp;13. A. boceras. A. liceteras. A. lieofena. B. manuun.nbsp;A. inn. A. jjafiais; B. gefiafigealS. B. oSore. 15.nbsp;A. boceras. A. lyceteras; B. liceteras. A. aenne eelSeo-digne. A. geworden; B. gewurdyn. 16. A. latewas.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. secgaS. 17. A. dysigan. A. tempel. 18.

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sweryë. B. ofrunge. B. ofyr. A. weofod.

Various Readings.

8. gyrne; mann; larewas; synt. 9. heofonen. 10. mann; leereaw.as. 11. eldest boo. sye. 12.nbsp;bylt;S ge-ny)jered; sylfne; byiS. 13. boceras 7 phariseinbsp;liceteras; belucaiS heofono; mannum. 15. bocerasnbsp;7 pharisei; bcfaraS ; Jjonne; byS; twifeldlicor Jjonne.nbsp;16. blindan liccetoras; secggaiS; hwylc; f he ys naht;nbsp;swereS ; scyldig. 17. Eala; dysigan. 18. svreraS ;nbsp;weofode; ofyr; wefod; gyltig.


-ocr page 207-

187

Chap. XXIII.]

gie uwiedlice nalleS ge ^ ge se geceigd 8 *TJos autem nolitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocari


laruas

rabbi


is laruu est magister


forSon

enim


an

unus


mer uester

eorSii


230. X.


iSone fader nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nallasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geceiga iuhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of«r

patrem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nolitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uocarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;supernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terram


alle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlt;5on gênbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brolt;5ronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge aren

omnes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uos fratresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estis


9 et


au forëon unus enim


is feeder iuer selSe est pater uester qui


ne ge se geceigde 10 nee uocemini


laruas

magistri


heofnum is caelis est


in

in


forSon laruu iuer an nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is crist

quia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magisternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uesternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Christus


seSe heist i maas (sic) is iuer biS -b sie 11 *Qui maiornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est uestrum erit


* 231. u.

Iv. elxxuiiii. [read cexu.]


he bis gebeged 3 humiliabitur et


setse 12 qui


\mtedlice

autem


ahefeS

exaltauerit


bine

se


enibihtmonn

minister


seSe hine qui se


iuer

uester


gebeges nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he ahoefon biS

humiliabitur (sic) exaltabitur


wïB xmiedUce iuh wuSuuto J nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ge legeras

13 *Uae autem uobis scribae et pharisaei hypochritae


* 232. u. Iv. exlii.


forSon gie tyndon ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofna before i aer monnum gie forSon ne inn-eadege ne

quia clauditis regnum caelorum ante homines uos enim non intratis nee

iuh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wuSuuto

uobis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribae * 233. x.


gie letas iwn-geonga sinitis intrare

ge legeras forSon hypocritae quia


Sa inngeongende intro-euntes


15 *Uae


14 [omitted]


gie gedoe faciatis


drygi

aridam


ge ymb-hurfon circuitis


1

et


1

et


sae

mare


enne

unum


pharisaei

ut

3

miSSy

bis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geworht

gie does

hine

sunu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cursunges

tuufald

Son

proselytum et

cum

fuerit factus

facitis

eum

filium gehennae

duplo

quam

uos

iuh

hlatuas

blindo

cueSas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe sua

huelc gesuerias nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Serh

Sone tempel

noht

16 uae

uobis

duces

caeci

qui

dicitis

quicumque iurauerit per

templum

nihil

is seëe

¦antedUce w®lla suoeriga

in

gold

temples

is rehtlic

3

blindas

est qui

autem

iurauerit

in

aurum

templi

debet nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17

stulti

et

caeci

hu®t foi-iSon mara

is f góld

d'

Se tempel

f

gehalgas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f gold

3

seSe

quid enim maius est aurum

an

templum

quod

sawctificat aurum

18 et

qui-

SU® hu®lc

w®lla

suerige'

i seSe suerias on wig-bed

noht

is seSe sua huelc uutedlice

w®lla

sueria

cumqite

iurauerit

in altari

nihil

est quicumqwe

autem

iurauerit

sueriges, alt. to suerige.


in gefo f is ofer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is rehtlic

in dono quod est super illud debet

8. ge Jjomie nellaj) boon nemde larewas an is forj^on eower lareuw .alle [lonne gebro)gt;re sindun 9. feeder ne nemnah eow on eorlS.an an is forfjon feeder eower sepe in heofunum is 10. ne sculon ge nemnan lareunbsp;forpon lareu eower an is crist 11. se^e mare is eower he beo eoivernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12. sejje hine ponne ahselsep

t Verse 15 precedes v. 11.

ge etaf? hus widuwana set feorranne biddende forjion ge onfoef? forfor domes 16. wa eow latewas blinde sef?e cwmfaS swa hwa swa swermf furh tempel nis n®ht sefe f?on«o sweraf? in gölde fjses temples scildyg isnbsp;17. dysig 3 blinde forfjon the (sic) hwefjre is mare g61d oppsc tempel fte halgafj f gold 18. 3 swa hwanbsp;swa 8w®ra)) on wifode f is nauwiht sefe ponne aS sellak in f’®re geofu pc is on him se his seyldig

AA 2

he bilt;5 gcn®ge)j (sic) 3 sete hine gcnregelj ho biS ah®fen 13. wa eow ponne bokeras 3 fariseas licetteras pc gelucak rice heofona beforan monnum ge konne ne géèk* hin ne pa, ingangende letaji ingangen is.f w® eow * sangép, alt.nbsp;boceras 3.... licetteras po ge ymb-gangah s® 3 eordu f ge amp;6p ®nne h®tgt;ne iudisene 3 ponne he biJi gedöannbsp;ge dof? hine sunu helles tw®»» f®ldum mare ponne eow 14. wa eow bokeras 3 fariseas licetteras iorpon

-ocr page 208-

188 [Matthew.

188 [Matthew.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eale ge blinde hwee'Ser is mare penbsp;olfreng pe p weofod pe ge-halgod pa of-frenge.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice se pe swereS on weofode.nbsp;he swereS on him 1 on eallen pan pe himnbsp;ofer synt.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 se pe swereS on temple he swereSnbsp;on him. Ü on pam pe him on eardiaS.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü se pe swereS on heofenan he swereSnbsp;on godes prim-settel. 3 on pam pe ofer pnbsp;sit.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow bokeres 3 farisei. liceteresnbsp;ge pe teoSiaS mintan dyle 3 cumin 3 for-leten pa ping pe synde hefegeren. pserenbsp;lage dom. 3 mildheortnysse. 3 geleafan. pasnbsp;ping hit geberede. p ge dydon. 3 pa oSre nenbsp;for-leten.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;La blinde latteowas ge drenieS pannenbsp;gnet aweig. 3 drince'S pa olfend.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow bokeres. 3 farisei liceteras.nbsp;for-pam ge cltensia^S p wiS-utan pas calicesnbsp;3 disscas. 3 ge synt innan file reaflakes 3nbsp;unclsennysse.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eala pu blinde fariseus. clsense serestnbsp;p wiS-innan ys. calices 3 discas (sic) p hitnbsp;sye cltene pset wiS-uten ys.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow bokeres 3 pharisei liceteras. for-pam ge synde gelic hwite beriene.nbsp;pa pinceS mannen uten wlytige. 3 hyonbsp;sinden innan fulle deadera banen. 3 ealrenbsp;felSe.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eala ge blindan. hw8ej»er ys marenbsp;Ipe offrung ipe f weofud Jie ge-halgaS panbsp;ofFrunge;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice sej^e swere}) on weofude. henbsp;swereS on him 1 on eallum pam j^e himnbsp;ofer synt

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü sepe swereS on temple, he swereSnbsp;on him T on pam pe him on eardiaS ;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 se'Se sweraS on heofonan. he swerySnbsp;on godes prym-setle 1 on pam pe ofer •pnbsp;sitt;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow boceras 1 Pharisei liccet-! cymyn, alt. teras. ge be teoSiaS mintan 1 dile 1 cvmyn*

to evmyn. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j

1 ge forleton pa ping pe synt hefegran. paere ae dom. 1 mildheortnysse. Ü geleafan.nbsp;pas ping hyt gebyrede p ge dydon 1 panbsp;oSre ne forletun.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la blindan latteowas. ge drehnigeaSnbsp;pone gnsett aweg 1 drinca^ pone olfynd;

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow boceras 1 pharisei liccetteras.nbsp;forpam ge claensia^ p wiS-utan ys caliceasnbsp;1 dixas. 3 ge synt innan fulle. reaflaces 3nbsp;imclaennysse ;

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eala pu blinda phariseus. claensa aerystnbsp;p wiS-innan ys calicys 1 discys p hyt sinbsp;claene p wiS-utan ys ;

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow bocyras 1 pharisei liccetteras. forpam ge synt gelice hwitum byrge-num pa pinceaS mannum utan wlitige 1nbsp;big synt innan fulle deadra bana. 1 ealrenbsp;fylpe;

Various Readings.

19. B. hwseSyr. A. ofrung. A. weofod. A. ofrunge. 20. B. sweryS. A. weofode. B. eallun. A. synd. 21.nbsp;B. eardigaS. 22. A. heofenan. A. sweraS. B. ofyr.nbsp;23. B. bocyras. A. lyceteras; B. liceteras. B. teocSigaS.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cymen; B. cymyn. A. synd. A. hefigran; B. hefegeran.

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ymc. B. oSere. A. forlseton. 24. A. lateowas.nbsp;A. drehniaS. B. gnset. A. olfend. 25. B. bocyras.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lyceteras; B. liceteras. B. clsensigaS. A. calicas.

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dyxsas. A. synd. 26. A. sorest. A. calicos. A.nbsp;disces. A. sig;B. sy. 27. A. boceras. A. lyceteras;nbsp;B. liceteras. A. synd. B. hwitun byrgenun. A. {jincaë.nbsp;B. maiiuun. B. hi. A. synd. B. banun.

Various Readings.

19. Eala; blindan; ofrung; weofed; gchalga?; of-frunge. 20. eallum l^am. 21. oin {for Isi on). 22. sweraS (Isi time); heofonan; -setle. 23. bocerasnbsp;7 pharisei liceteras; 7 dyle; synt hefegeran; ae {for lage);nbsp;ge-leofan; gebyrede; dydcn. 24. dreniaS bonne;nbsp;drincaiS. 25. boceras 7 pharisei; for-)gt;an; ys caliceasnbsp;7 dyscas; fulle roaf-laces. 26. phariseus; sy. 27.nbsp;boceras; liccetoras; -ban ; synt; wite byrenum; binca*nbsp;mannum uton; sint; deadra banum 7 ealra fuBSe.



-ocr page 209-

Chap. XXIII.]


189

19

la blindo caeci

huset

quid

forSon mara nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is

enim maius est

gefe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wig-bed*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f

donum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;altarenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quod

gehselgas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-p gefe * wif-bed, alt.

sanctificat donum wig-bed.

20

seise

qui

foriSon

ergo

suerias

iuraf

on wig-bed in altare

sueras

iurat

in (Ssem innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eo

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;allum

et in omnibws

iSaiSe

quae

oamp;r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f

super illud

sint

sunt

3

21 et

seiSe

qui

suerias nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

iurauerit in

temple

templo

sueras in iurat in

Ssem 3 in iSset ilco illo et innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eo

seSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inbyeS

qui inhabitat


in Ssem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 seSe suerias on heofne sueras on hegh-seJSel godes 3 on Seem seSe

in ipso nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22 et qui iurat in caelo iurat in throno dei et in eo qui


sittses ofer hine i: Seem sedet super eum


wse iuh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;UcS-uuturanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;legerasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon

23 *Uae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pharisaei hypocbritse quia * 234.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;u.

^ lu. cxxxui.


getegSeges* -P tanagos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie forleortunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SaSe beSgonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aron

decimatis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mentamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anethum et cyminum et reliquistisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;grauioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sunt


ISses ses nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

miltheortnise

3 leafa I lufu

28es is :

reht-lic -k rehtlic wsere

to doanne 3

legis indicium et

misericordiam

et

fidem

haec

oportuit

facere et

2a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne

forhycga*

latuas

blindo Ï

gie wor2ias

2one flege

uvAedlice

ilia non

omittere

24 jDuces

caeci

excolantes

culicem camelum autem

WÖC

iuh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wu2-uuto

3

legeras nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for2on

gie ctensas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-p

glutientes

25 *

Uae

uobis scribae

et pharisaei hypochritse quia

mundatis quod

utaword is

crelces

3

disces

binna

ViVitedlice

fulle

sint nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nednima

1

unclseno

deforis est

calicis

et

parapsidis

intus

autem

pleni

sunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rapina

et

inmunditia

la blind

claensig serist

binna is

crnlces

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;disces

fte

sie 3 -p

26 pharisee

caece

munda prius

quod

intus est

1 calicis

et parapsidis

ut

fiat et id

legeras

forSon


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geteicSeges,nbsp;alt. tonbsp;getegSeges.nbsp;t Sas aronnbsp;wyrto nomanbsp;biëon innbsp;lebtunmnnbsp;{margin).

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-ganne, alt.nbsp;to -ga.

t 235. X.

J blinda, alt. to blindo.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;236. u.

Iv. cxxxu.


¦p

uta-word

is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clseno

w? nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuh

u2utu

quod

deforis

est mundum

27

*Uae uobis

scribae

gclico

gie sint

byrgennum ofcrhiudujw i uta gecmlcad

2a2e

similes

estis

sepulchris

dealbatis

quae ;

wlittig

binna

uuiedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fulla

siwt

mi2 banum

deadra

speciosa intus

uero nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;plena

sunt

ossibzts nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mortuorum

uta


biSon gesene parent


Iv. cxxxuiii.


monnum

hominibMS


all i eghuelc unclaense Omni spurcitia


19. blinde liwsefjer sojilice mare is geofu ojjJje wibed fte lialga); «a geofu 20. ah sefie aj; selS on wibede he swerajj on b£»ni 3 in allum };£em Se on him sindun 21. 3 sel^e sweraji on tempel he sweraj; 3nbsp;in him 3 in -Ssem *e eardafi in himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. 3 sefe swerah be heofune swerat be sedle godes 3 in Sasm sepe

sitejj on him 23. wa eow bokcras 3 fariseas liceteras iorpon ge Jjg tsegjjigah mintse 3 dile 3 cymen 3 for-letun ha pc hmfigra sindun fgt;ara ê 3 dom 3 mildheortnisse 3 geleafu has* ged^fnade he monn dyde 3 ha ne * his, alt. to forletan 24. latuwas blindo flega asiendg 3 olbendu wiotudlice glendrondenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;25. wa eow bokeres 3 t’as.

farisseas liceteras forhon «e ge clsensigah f utan is cselces 3....bmne ponne fulle sindun nednimende 3 un-clennisse 26. hu farissea blind? gcclsensa ver fte binnan is cselcms 3 — 3 ek geweorh® fte butan bilt;S

ctene 27. wa eow bokeras 3____he ge sendun gelice byrgcnnum behwitum hahe utan eaweh monnuwi wlitige

binnan hanne fulle sindun baiia deadra 3 seghwilcre unsyferniss?



-ocr page 210-

190


[Matthew.


28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü swa ge setywaS mannum utannbsp;rihtwise. innan ge synt fulle liccettunge 1nbsp;unrihtwisnesse;

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow bocyras ü pbarisei. liccet-teras. ge pe timbriaS witegena byrgene 1nbsp;glenga'S rihtwisra gemynd-stowa.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ge cwe]5aS gyf we wserun on nrenbsp;fsedera dagum. nsere we beora geferan onnbsp;psera witegena blodes gyte ;

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ge synt eow sylfum to ge-wittnysse. p ge synt psera beam. Se ofslogonnbsp;pa witegan.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H gefylle ge p gemet eowra fsedera ;

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eala ge nseddran 3 nseddrena cynn.nbsp;bu fleo ge fram belle dome;

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic sende to eow witegan ^ wisenbsp;sancfe ste- bocyras. 3 ge big ofslea^ 3 bo^ 3 swinga^

fanes maesse- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o onbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' i • i

dasg. Ecce on eowrum gesomnungu?2i. 3 ge big ebtaS uos. A. of byrig on byng

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p ofer eow cume selc ribt-wis blodnbsp;pe wses agoten ofer eorpan. fram abelysnbsp;blode pses ribtwisan. oS zacbarias blodnbsp;baracbias suna. pone ge ofslogon betwyxnbsp;pam temple 3 pam weofode ;

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sop ic eow secge ealle pas ping cu-map ofer pas cneorisse ;

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eala ierusalem eala gerusalem punbsp;pe witegan of-slibst 3 mid stanum oftorfastnbsp;pa Se to pe asende synt; SwiSe oft ic woldenbsp;pine beam gegaderigan swa seo benn byrenbsp;cicenu under byre fyperu gegaderaS. 3 punbsp;noldest ;

Various Readings.

28. B. mannun. A. synd. A. B. licetunge. B, un-ryhtvvisnysse. 29. A. boceras. A. B. lioeteras. B. timbrigaS. A. byrgoiia. B. glencgaS. 30. A. wseron.nbsp;B. dagun. A. noeron. B. hyra. B. witegyna. 31. B.nbsp;Witudlico. A. synd. B. sylfun. A. gewytnesse ; B. gewit-iiysse. A. synd. 32. A. eowre ; B. eowera. 33. A. B.nbsp;nsedran. B. najdryna. 34. A. boceras. B. hi. B.nbsp;eowrun gesomnungun. B. hi.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35. A. abeles; B.

abylys. A. betweox. B. fian (twice). A. weofede. 36. B. Hue. B. ofyr. 37. B. Gerusalem. A. hierusalemnbsp;(twice). A. synd. A. gegaderian.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 swa ge atewia^ uton mannen ribt-wisnisse. innen ge synd fulle licetenge 3nbsp;unribtwisnysse.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eow bokeres 3 farisei liceteras.nbsp;ge pe tymbrieS witegene byregene. 3 glenc-gaS ribtwisere ge-mynd-stowe.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ge ewse'Se^ gyf we wseron on urennbsp;fsederen dagen nsere we beora ge-feren onnbsp;pare witegane blodes gyte.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ge synd eow sylfe to ge-witnesse. p ge synd pare beam, pe of-slogennbsp;pa witegen.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ge-fylle ge p ge-met eowra fsedera.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eale ge nseddra 3 neddrena kyn. bwinbsp;fleo ge fram belle dome.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic sende to eow witegan 3 wise bokeres. 3 ge byo of-slea^. 3 boS 3 swingeS onnbsp;eowren somnungan. 3 ge bye ebtaS of berynbsp;an berig.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset ofer eow cume selc ribtwis blod.nbsp;pe wses agoten ofer eorSan. fram abelesnbsp;blode pas ribtwisan. oSSe zacbarias blodenbsp;baracbias sune. pane ge of-slogen be-tweoxnbsp;pam temple 3 pam weofede.

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoS ic segge eow. ealle pas pingnbsp;cumeS ofer pas cneornisse.

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eala ierusalem eala ierusale??^ pu penbsp;pa witegan of-slybst. 3 mid stanen of-torfestnbsp;pa pe to pe asende synden. Swi'Se oft icnbsp;wolde pine beam gegaderian swa syo bennnbsp;byre cbikene under byre flpera gegadereS.nbsp;3 pu noldest.

Various Readings.

28. attewiaS mannum utan; -nysse; innan ge sint; licetunge. 29. boceras 1 pharisei; tymbrigalt;5 witegenanbsp;byrgene; rihtwisara gemynd-stowa. 30. eweoSaS;nbsp;faederan dagum ; hyra ge-fcaran; witegena. 31. synt;nbsp;sylfun ; go-witnysse; synt fgt;ara; witegan. 32. eowrenbsp;fadera. 33. Eala ; nseddrena cynn; hwu (alt. to hwy).

34. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;boceras; swyngalS; eowran ; hyo; byrig on byrig.

35. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;olt;S; suna. bone; betwux.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;36. Hncg cumalt;5;

cneorysse. 37. stanum of-torfast; asende synt; cicena; fyjjera gogaderaS.

-ocr page 211-

Chap. XXIII.]


191


suae 1 gie i suelce ec gie uta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge gesene biiS

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sic et uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aforis quidem paretis


monnura

hominibtts


soiS-faeste

iusti


binna

intus


untedlice

autem


fulle bilt;Son i aro gie miS leasunge pleninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hypocrisi


mbs unrehtwisnise iniquitate


wae

29 *Uae


iuh

iiobis


uuisutum

scribae


5 go legeras SaiSe ge-timbras hrinas byrgenno^


pharisaei hipochritae qui


aedificatis


witgena


3 gelirinas byrgenna


sepulchra prophetarum et ornatis monumenta


? nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[LXXX.]nbsp;238. u.

Iv. cxl.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;byrgennu,nbsp;alt. to -no.


soSfaestra

iustorum

se we essemus


J gecueSas gif we biiSon b gif we weron 80 et dicitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;si fuissemus


dagum fadora nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;usera ne

diebws patrum* iiostrorum non


* alt. to patruum.


freondas hiora in bled Sara witgana socii eorum in sanguine prophetarum


iuh seolfum forSon uobismet-ipsis quia


sunu

filii


gie sint hiora SaSe


witgo


forSon 31 itaqtte

ofslogun


to witneso testimonio


ge sint estis


estis eorum qui proplietas occiderunt


32 *Et


gie

uos * 239. X.


gefylles nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gemettnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadoranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iurre

implete mensura (sic) patrum uestrorum


nedra


cynn


eettema


huu


33 serpentes genimina uiperarum quomodo


fleas ge from dome tintcrges fugietis a iudicio gehennae


snotre menn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uS-u?«tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Saemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge ofstes

sapientes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scribasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;occidetis


forSon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonu icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuh witgonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0

34 *lDeo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;egonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prophetasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge suingas

et ex nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;flagellabitis


gie ahengon i ge ahoas crucifigetis


* 2f0. u. Iv. cxli.


gesomnungum

synagogis


mrum

uestris


ge biSon gcwoehtat* i ge-oehtas iuih persequimini


burug

ciuitate


fte 35 ut


cyme

ueniat


ofor

super


iuh

uos


blode nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abelesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSfoestcs

sanguine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abel iusti


eghuelc omnis

wiS tc usque ac


blod


soSfsest


sanguis* iustus


blod


seSe

qui


agotten

effusus


wees

est


ofcr

super


1 burig 1 ciuitatem

eorSo from terram a


* -tas, alt. to ¦tat.


Zacharies

zachariae


sunu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone gie ofslogun

fili barachiae quem occidistis


* MS. sanguinis, wrongly altered tonbsp;sanguiis (eic).


bituih Sone tempel 3 inter templum ei

cneureso 4 cynn Sis generationem istam


f wig-bed altare


36


soSlice

amen


1C saego dico


iuh

uobis


cymes

uenient


Soes

haec


alle

omnia


ofer

super


hia

eos


SaSe

qui


37 * Hierusalem hierusalem

gesendet nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sintnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suiSe oft 4 huu oft

missi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quotiens


SuSe ofstes witgo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i5u stsenas

quae occidis prophetas et lapidas


* 241. H. Iv. clxxu.


sum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;henne somnigasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ciccenonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;under

quem-ammodum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gallinanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;congregatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pullosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sub


ic walde uolui

feSrum

alas


gesomnia

congregare

1 naldes Su it noluisti


suno hiora filios suos (sic)


28. swa 3 eow utan ck aeteawej; monnum so)jfest§ Innan jjonwe fulle sindun liceteras 1 un-ryhtses

____timbrajj byrgenne witgana 1 frgtwseh geniynde soSfestra 30. 3 cwrepaS peer wg wserun on dagui

ure ne wmrun wo foeran eora in blod-gyte uitgana nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'¦—„„„ir.— „ ,

sindun heora seSe witgan slögun flea); ge from dome helle 34.


29.

dagum fmdra

31. hwset ge in cyfinisse sindun eow seolfum ^ ge beam —. 3 go ek gefylla}j gemet fsedera eowra 33. ge nedra cynn uiperana hunbsp;forjjon ic sende to eow witgan 3 snottro 3 bokeras 3 of jsaem go ofslm}; 3 höab 3nbsp;of pmm ge swingajj in somnunge eowrum 3 oehtaji of ceastre in ceastre 35. f cymap on eow seghwilc blodnbsp;so^faest f he agoten wms on eorSan from blode so^fest abeles oh to blod zacharias sunu barachias hae® I’S S®

ofslogun betwion tempel 3 wibsed 36. soh ic stecgo eow cymeh h^s Go,lt ofer cneorissg has 37.....hn h^

slaegst witga 3 staengst ha 1® 1® 1® sende werun hu oft ic wolde gesomnian beam hiu swa henne somnah eiken hires under fehran hire 3 ge naldiin


32.


-ocr page 212-

192 [Matthew.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice nu by}; eower bus eownbsp;weste forleeten;

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoS ic secge eow. ne geseoj? ge menbsp;heonon-for'S. ser pam pQ ge secgeon sy ge-bletsod sepe com on drihtnes naman ;

CHAPTER XXIV.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 Igt;a se hselend ut-eode of pam temple,nbsp;bim to-genealeebton bys leorning-cnibtas.nbsp;p bi bim setywdon fiees temples getim-brunge.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa Iswarode he bim 1 cwseS; Ge-seo]?nbsp;ge eall ]?is. So^ ic secge eow. ne biS hernbsp;Isefed stan uppan stane pe ne beo to-worpen;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TA A he saet uppan oliuetes dune ba

comun bys leorningcnibtas dih-lice 1 cw8edon; Sege us bweenne bas Sing gewurbun, ü bwilc tacn si pines to-cymys 1nbsp;worulde ge-endunge;

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da 3swarode be bim 1 cweeS. warniaSnbsp;p eow nan ne beswice ;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Manega cumap on minum naman 1nbsp;cweSap; Ic eom crist. 1 beswicap manega;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ge gehyraS gefeoht 1 ge-feobta blisan. warnigeaS p ge ne been gedre-fede; Das ping sceolun gewurpan. ac nysnbsp;ponne gyt se ende ;

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peod winS ongen peode 1 rice ongennbsp;rice. 1 mann-cwealmas beoS 1 bungras widenbsp;geond land 1 eorpan styrunga

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice nu beoS eower bus eownbsp;weste for-lsetene.

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoS ic segge eow ne seo ge me heo-nan-forS ser pam pe ge seggen syo ge-blet-sod se pe com on drihtnes namen.

CHAPTER XXIV.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa se hselend eode ut of pam temple,nbsp;bim to ge-neblahten his leorning-cnibtesnbsp;p by bim atewede pas temples getym-bringe.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede he beom, Ü cw. Geseonbsp;ge eal pis. SoS ic segge eow. ne beoSnbsp;hser be-lyfd stan uppon stane pe ne beoSnbsp;to-worpen.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;be set up-on oliuetes dune, panbsp;3 comen bys leorning-cnibtes digelice. 1 ewseSen. Sege us bwanne pas pingnbsp;ge-wurSen. 1 bwilc tacen syo pines to-kymesnbsp;1 worlde ge-sendenge.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede be beom. 1 cw. WarniaS p eow nan ne be-swike.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Manega cumeS on minen namen 1nbsp;eweSeS. Ic eom crist. 1 be-swicaS manege.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ge ge-hyreS feobt 1 ge-feohtanbsp;blisan. warnie^ p ge ne been ge-drefa'Se.nbsp;Das ping sculen gewurSen. ac nys pannenbsp;geot se sende.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peod winS ongen peode. 1 rice ongeannbsp;rice. 1 man-cwalmes beo^S. 1 bungres widenbsp;geon land. I eor'Se steriunge.


Various Readings.

38. B. Witudlice. B. eovvyr. 39, A. syngon; B. sycgon. A. sig.

Cap. xxir. 1. B. hfielynd. A. hig. B. setywdun. 2. A. Jswarede. A. ealle. B. laefyd. A. om. stane. 3. B.nbsp;oliuetys. A. comon. A. digelice. B. cwsedun soege. B.nbsp;Sine. A. geweorSon. A. tacen syg. A. tocymes. 4.nbsp;B. warnigeaS. 5. B. minun. 6. B. Witudlice. A.nbsp;warniaS; B. 'warnigaS. B. [linc. A. sceolon geweorSan.nbsp;7. A. ongean (twice). A. man-. A. eond.

Various Readings.

38. byS ; forlsetenne. 39. seoS; heonon-; seegon sy.

Cap. xxiv. 1. ge-neah-Iaclitcn; -cnihtas; settyweden bses. 2. andswerede; eall; her betefd; to-worpenn.nbsp;3. sett; comon ; -onilitas dihlice; Sage; hweenne ; ge-wur3on ; tocymes ; weorulde ge-endunge. 4. andswe-rode; eom; warnigalt;5; beswycc. 5. cumats; minenbsp;naman quot;i cwelt;Salt;5; em ; manega. 6. geherois; warnigaS ; ge-dreofde ; ge-wurlt;5on; Jjonne gyt se ende, 7.nbsp;ongean {twice); bungras; eorSa sterunga.



-ocr page 213-

Chap. XXIII.]


193


heonu 38 ecce


iuh

uobis

drihtnes

dommi


ne

non


mec

me


forleten bilt;S relinquitur

geseaS gie uidebitis


iuh

uobis


hus

domus


luer

uestra


westig [b] un-byed deserta


ic cueSo 39 dico


forion

enim


nu hena wiS gie cuoeSa* se gebledsad seSe cwom in noma * ouoeSas, alt. d modo donee dicatis benedictus qui • uenit in nomine euoeisa.


CAP. XXIV.

ge-eode

ibat


et

he

ipse

to-geneolecdon

«Segnas

his

fte

accesserunt discipuli

eius

ut * LXXXI. 242. ii.

soSlice

onduorde

cue*

him

! autem respondens

dixit

. lu. ccxluiii. eis


J5e hselend iesMs


of

de


gefoerde

egressus


tempele

templo

temples

templi


3

*Et


sed-eadon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him

ostenderunt (sic) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ei


getimbro

aedificationes


gie seas I5as alle soSIice uidetis liaec omnia amen

selSe ne biS tostrogden qui non destruatur


ic cuetso iuh ne biS foHeten her stan ofer stan dico uobis non relinquetur hie lapis super lapidem

wses sittende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rmtedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he i hine ofer mornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oleuetes

3 *Sedente nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem eonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;supernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;montemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oliuetinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* 243-ü- ...


mr. cxxxuiii. lu. eexluiiii.nbsp;MS.Seglihe.


geneolecdon

accesserunt

f i huset quod

Se hsiXend iesus


him Segnas deglihe* cueSende cueS


hoenne


to

ad

becon


biSon


et


Sas


eum discipuli secreto dicentes die nobis quando haec erunt


3 onduearde^ * ende, alt. tn et respondens

t woreuldes,

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. alt. to

cymmeS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;m ^„ruldes.

uement m j .^es, a/t.

-de.

miSSy geherend 6 audituri

ne se gie gestjjed ne turbemini


woruldesf

saeculi


Sines nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;endung*

tui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et consummationis


to-cyme

aduentus


iuih

uos


him

eis


^ nsenig monn nequis


forSon

enim


cues

dixit


geseas

uidete


gesuica

seducat


momg

multi


cueSende

dicentes


crist

christua


hia suicas seducent


J

et


minum meo

ge biSon estis


am

sum


monigo

multos


1C

ego


noma

nomine

forSon enim


b miSSy gie geheras


gefehto 3 woeno Sara gefehtana geseas gie proelia et opiniones proeliorum uidete


rohtlic is forSon

Sas wosa b

sie ah

nis 15a geon

is ende

efne arisas

forSon

cynn

oportet nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim

haec

fieri

sed

nondum

est finis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7

consurget

enim

gens

in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cynnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

ric

in

ric

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bilson

monn-cwalmo b uncuS adle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

hungro*

3 * hungre, alt.

in gentem et

regnum

in

regnum

et erunt

pestilentiae

et

fames

et to hungro.


eorShroerniso * terrae motus

Serb stowa per loca

* -hreoerniso, alt. tonbsp;-hroerniso.

38. sih);e forleten nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eow bi)j hus eowra woestignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sseegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlion eownbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geseoj; genbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mec sienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jiset

aer}!on ge cweol^an gebloetsad sej^e cwome in noman dryhtnes

Cap. XXIV. 1. 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;utgangande hselend of templenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eode 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eodunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to leorneras hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f eawdennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him getimbru

);fes temples 2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he la 3swarade 3 cwseb heom to genbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geseoh };asnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eall so)j icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eownbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sseege ne biS Isefednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;her

stan ofer stan§ lgt;set nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;he sy toworpen 3. ssetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ha henbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oelebearwes dunenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eodun to himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;leornerasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his

degullice ewe^ende ssege us hwsenne has beoh 3 hwylc tacun hines cymes 3 ge-endunge weorulde 4. 3 ha 3swarade se hselend cwseh heo»M to geseSeh f nsenig eow forlsere 6. forhon he monig cumah in minumnbsp;noma cwsehende ic earn crist 3 monige forlsersehnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. forhon h© ge bioh gehorende gefaiht 3 hlisu gefoehta

gescaeh ge sy gedrsefde sculon forhon has weorhan ah nis henne get ende 7. ariseh forhon heed on Seode 3 rice on rice 3 beoh adle 3 hunger 3 eorh-hroemisse geond stowa

BE


-ocr page 214-

194

[Matthew.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ealle Jgt;as ])ing synt fiaera sara anginnu;

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Donnie syllaS lii eow on gedrefednysse.nbsp;1 ofsleaS eow 1 ealle menu eow hatigea^nbsp;for minum naman

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ ponfie beoS manega unge-trywsodenbsp;Ü belsewaS betwyx him 1 batigaS him be-twynan;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 manega lease witegan cumaS 1nbsp;beswicaS manega.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 forjiam pe unryhtwisnys rixa’Snbsp;manegra lufu acolaj?;

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice sej)e Jgt;urhwunaS oS endenbsp;se byjj hal;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 Jjis godspel by}? bodod ofer eallenbsp;eor|jan on gewittnysse eallum peodum ]nbsp;ponne cymS seo ge-endung ;

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TTionne ge ge-seoS |?a onsceonunge

|?8ere toworpennysse pe se witega. gecwaeS daniel. pa, he stod on haligre stowe.nbsp;ongyte seSe hit rÉêt ;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fleon ponne to muntum pa, pe onnbsp;iudea lande synt.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 sepe ys uppan hys huse ne ga henbsp;ny))yr -f he senig ]?ing on his huse fecce

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü se}?e is on secyre. ne cyrre he ƒ henbsp;hys tunecan nyme;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eacniendum 3 fedendum on |?amnbsp;dagum.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biddaS f eower fleam on wintranbsp;oSSe on reste-daege ne gewurj?e;

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ealle j?as }?ing synt pa,re sare anginne.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne syllaS hy eow on gedrefednysse.nbsp;Ü of-sleaS eow. 3 ealle men eow hatigeS fornbsp;minen namen.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 panne beoS manega ungetreowsedenbsp;3 be-lawa^ be-tweox heom. 3 hatigeS heomnbsp;be-tweonen.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 manege lease witegan cumeS. 3 be-swica'S manega.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 for-pam pe unrihtwysnesse rixaSnbsp;manegera lufe acolaS.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice sepe purh-wuneS oS endenbsp;se beo's hal.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pis godspel byS boded ofer eallenbsp;eorSan. on witnyssen eallen peoden 3 pannenbsp;cymS seo ge-endunge.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^anne ge ge-seoS pa on-sceonungenbsp;j pare toworpednisse pe se witege

ge-eweeS daniel. pa he stod on haligre stowe. on-gyte se pe hit riet.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fleon panne to munten pa pe onnbsp;iudea lande synt.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 se pe is uppon his huse. ne ga henbsp;niSer. p he seny ping on his huse fecce.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 sepe is on akere. ne cyrre he p henbsp;hys tuneken nyme.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wa eacniendon 3 fedendon on pamnbsp;dagen.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;BiddeS p eower fleam on wintre oSSenbsp;on reste-daige ne ge-wurSe.


Various Readings.

8. B. Sine. A. »ynd. A. angin. 9. A. hig. A. men. A. hatiaS; B. hategeaS. B. minun. 10. A.nbsp;ungetreowsade. A. betweox. A. hatiaS. 12. A.nbsp;ryesaS. 13. B. Witudlice. 14. A. B. gewytnysse.nbsp;B. eallun fgt;eodun. 15. A. onscununge. B. toworpon-nysse. B. wityga. B. halire. 16. B. muntun. A.nbsp;synd. 17. A. nySer. B. pine. A. fecee on his huse.nbsp;18. A. on hys secere.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19. B. esicniendon. B.

fedendon. B. diigun. 20. A. om. on wintra oSSe. A. geweorSe.

Various Readings.

8. anginna. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9. menn; hategeaiS; miimw

naman. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10. fionne; beleawaS betwux; hatigaS ;

be-tweonan. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11. manega leasa witen cumaS; be-

swycais. 12. unrihtwisnysse; lufa. 13. burh-wunaï; bylt;S. 14. godspell; bodod; gewitnysse eallum Jjeoduwnbsp;3 ponne; syo go-enduMg.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. Donne; Jisere to-wor-

pennysse ; witega ge-cwelt;S. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. )jonne. 17. a3ning

(/or seny). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18. acere; tunecan. 19. dagum. 20.

BiddaS; wintra.



-ocr page 215-

195

Chap. XXIV.]

Sas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nntedlice

alle

frumnia

8 haec autem

omnia

initia

costuneg* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

of-slses

iuih

tribulations (sic) et

Occident

uos

sint wserco i adla sunt dolorum


lt;5a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geselesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuihnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

9 *T€'nc tradent uos in * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;....

mr. cxxxuiiii. lu. ccl.

cynnum fore noma io. cslui.


gie biJSon eritis


laacS


allum


odio omnibus gentibus propter nomen * -unoge, aft.

to -uncg.


min

meum

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ia. i lt;Sonwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-ondspurnad biSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menigo 3 bituihnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geseallasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laeisiso

10 *Et tunc scandalizabuntur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;multinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inuicemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tradentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et odio * 245. x.

hia habbas bituih habebunt inuicem

3 monigo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lease witgonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arisaS 3 swicaiS monigo

11 et multi pseudo-prophetae surgent et seducent multos

monigfald blJS abundabit

Serh-wunaS

perseuerauerit


unrehtwisnis * iniquitas


broSer-scip -b lufo caritas


eft-coles i blinnes refrigescet

Se hSl bis hie saluus erit

in Seodscip I in cySnise in testimonium


fo/'iSon

quoniam


monigra * -nise, alt. to multorum


12


selSe nntedlice 13 qui autem


ende

finem


wil5 1 oU usqwe in


3 fore-bodan biS *Et praedicabitur * 246. ui.

mr. cxl.


14


8is godspell rices hoc euangelium regni


ymb-huirft

orbe


hsednum i cynnum gentibus


allum

omnibws


alle

uniuerso


miSSy 15 *Cum


3 Sonne cymmes endung et tunc ueniet consummatie


gie geseas unfegernis uideritis abominationem * 247. ui.

mr. cxlii.


uatedlice 4 forSon


slitnese nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gecueden wïbs fromnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witgo stondende in stowe halig se^5e

desolationis quae dicta est a danihelo propheta stantem in loco sancto qui

Sa 4 Sonjie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa Se in iudea aronnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia Biasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;morum

16 *Tunc qui in iudaea sunt fugiant ad montes

ne ofstiges nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genioma huot-bwoego ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;busnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hiora

non nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;descendatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tollere aliquid denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sua


liornes onenaweS legit intellegat


17 et * 248. ii.

mr. cxliii. lu. ccuiiii.

3 seSe 18 et qui

Seem berendum praegnantibMS * 249. n.

° nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. cxliiii.

lu. ccliiii.

fleam iwer non fiat fuga uestra * 250. ui.

mr. cxlu.


in hrof 4 in bus in tecto


seSe

qui


on lond ne eft-gecerras to niomanne cyrtel his

tollere tunicam suam


wse nntedlice 19 *Uae autem


in agro non reuertatur


biddas 20 * Orate


dagum

diebws


nutedlice

autem


3 foedendum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Seem

et nutrientibilt;s in illis


sie


hieme uel sabbato

8. bas ]gt;onne call onfruma sindun sares 9. \gt;onne sella}gt; eow in Srycnisse 3 slsehb eow 3 ge biofi in fiunge eallum feodum for minum nomanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10. 3 }gt;onne 3spurna)gt; 4 aeswicende monige 3 betwig hi§ sellab 3

fiegab liaebbende boom betwig 11. 3 monige lyge 4 lease witga arisaf; 3 forlaeref) monige 12. for(gt;on genyhtsumab unrclit 3 acolab lufu monegra 13. se):e fonne barhwunajj on godes willan o|) ende se bib halnbsp;14. 3 bodad biS bis god-spell rices geond alng ymb-hwyrft in cybnisse allum beodum 3 bonwe cymeb endungenbsp;weoruldes 15. ponne b's. geseob 3ustrung8e bara awoestednisse be aeweden wses from daniele psem wihtganbsp;stondende in stowe halig sebe r§dg 3getenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16. ponne babe in iudea sint fleob to dunum 17. 3 sebe

on bsece sise ne stigaS he niSer to genimanne owiht of his huse 18. 3 sebe on londse sy ne cerrab he eft to nimene his tunican 19. wa ponne eknum 3 cild-foedendum in Ssem dagum 20. gebiddab genbsp;ponne cow -p ne w'erbe fleam eower on wintre obbe on reste-dsege

BB 2

-ocr page 216-

196


[Matthew.


21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ponne byS swa mycel ge-deorf swa nses of middan-geardes frumannbsp;op f)is; Ne nu ne ge-wurS ;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J buton pa, dagas gescyrte waerun.nbsp;nsere nan mann hal gewordyn ; Ac for j^amnbsp;ge-corenum pe he geceas pa, dagas beoSnbsp;gescyrte;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Donne gyf eow bwa seg^ nu cristnbsp;ys her oppe Seer, ne gelyfe ge him ;

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne cumaS lease cristas 1 leasenbsp;witegan. 1 doS mycle tacn ^ fore-beacn “pnbsp;Sa beop on ge-dwolan gelsedde gyf hytnbsp;beon meeg pe ge-corene weerun ;

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ic hyt eow fore-seede ;

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf hig eow secgeaS her he ys onnbsp;westene ne fare ge lit. gyf hig secgeaSnbsp;her he is on purh-ferun ne ge-lyfe ge;

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wito[d]lice swa swa ligyt feerS framnbsp;est-deele Ü eet-ywS op west-deel. swa bySnbsp;mannes suna to-cyme;

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa hweer swa hold byp peeder beoSnbsp;earnas gegaderude ;

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sona eefter peera daga ge-drefydnessenbsp;seo sunne byS for-sworcen 1 se mona hysnbsp;leoht ne sylS 1 steorran feallap of peerenbsp;heofenan. 1 peere heofenan msegenu beopnbsp;astyrede.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü ponne eet-ywS mannes suna tacnnbsp;on heofenan. 1 ponne wepaS ealle eorpannbsp;meegpa. 1 geseoS mannes sunu cumendenbsp;on heofenan genipod. mid myclum meegenenbsp;1 msegenprymme.


21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice panne byS swa micel ge-deorf swa nes* on midden-eardes fruman *

oS pis. Ne nu ne gewurS*. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* MS.gewurd'

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü buten pa dages ge-scerte weeronnbsp;neere nan man hal ge-worSen. Ac for pannbsp;gecorenan pe he ge-cheas. pa dages beoSnbsp;ge-scyrte.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne gyf eow bwa segS nu crist ysnbsp;her. oSSe peer, ne ge-lyfe ge heom.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne cumeS lease cristes ^ lease wi-tegen. !l doS micel taken. T forbeecne p panbsp;beoS on ge-dwolen ge-leedde. Gyf hyt beonnbsp;meeg pe gecorene weeren.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ic hit eow for-saigde.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gif hyo eow seggeS her he is onnbsp;west-cynne ne fare ge ut. gyf hyo seggeSnbsp;her he is on purh-faren ne gelyfe ge.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice swa swa liht ferS fram east-dsele J eetyS oS weest-deel swa byS mannesnbsp;sune to-cyme.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Swa hweer swa holt* byS pider beoSnbsp;earnes gegaderede.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sona eefter pare daige drefednissenbsp;syo sunne beo^ for-dworken. quot;J se monenbsp;his leoht ne sylS. J steorran failed ofnbsp;pare heofena. Ü pare heofene meegene beoSnbsp;astyrede.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 panne ateweS* mannes sune tac-nen on heofenen. Ü panne wepaS eallenbsp;eor'San meegSa. 1 ge-seoS mannes sunenbsp;cumende on heofenan genipod mid my-


cele mee^na T

O


meegSrimna (.sic).


MS. a'


,te^eO'


Various Readings.

21. B. Witudlice. A. geweorS; B. gewyrlt;5. 22. B.nbsp;butun. A. waeron. A. B. man. A. geworden. B. 15annbsp;gecorenun. 23. B. ssegjp. A. lyfe. 24. A. mycele;nbsp;B. micle. B. gecoryne. A. wseron. 25. B. Witudlice.nbsp;26. B. hi. A. B. secga8. B. westynne. A. secgaS; B.nbsp;sycgaS. A. -ferenne. 27. A. Witodlice; B. Witudlice. A. lyget. A. east-; B. iest-. B. ot. 28. A.nbsp;jjyder. A. gearnas gegaderode.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;29. A. gedrefed-

nysse; B. gedrefydnysse. B. forsworcyn. B. hefonan. 30. A. tacen. A. heofenan; B. hefonan. B. manes.nbsp;B. cuinyndne. A. lieofenan genypon. A. niyceluw; B.nbsp;inycelun. B. msegyn-.

Various Readings.

21. Jjonne; nies (or mes); middan-eardes; ge-wyrS.

22. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;butan; dagas ge-scyrte; geworden; ge-ceas ; dagas.

23. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;honne; ge-lefe.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24. howno cumaS; wytegan ;

mycel ttecen 7 for-beacne; gedwolon; waren. 25. fore-ssegde. 26. secgaS; hy secgaS ; -fceren ; gelefe.nbsp;27. ligyt feeris; west-.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28. hold; bylt;5 earnas. 29.

dage ; -nysse ; for-sworcen; mona; heofona; heofone. 30. jjonne atywelt;5; heofonum ; Jjonne; eorSa; cumendne;nbsp;heofonan; mycelan.


-ocr page 217-

Chap. XXIV.]

197

middangeardes

mundi * 251. ii.

mr. exmi. Iv. cclu.


swselce

qualis


bi®

*Erit


fruwma

initio

weron

fuissent


from

ab


micelo

magna


foriso[n]

enim


costun»

tribulatio


^orme

tunc


wses

fuit


21


gescyrted

breuiati


dagaa

dies

dagas

dies


bits* i wees fiet


buta

nisi


wits geana usqwe


tSa » yg ig under-llll lined.

252. 111.

^3^ mr. cxluii.

iiii


nu

mode


ne ec Deque


22 fEt

fore

propter


gescyrted biSon breuiabuntur


lichoma

caro


hSl

salua


Nére I ne were non fieret


eghuelc

omnis


gecorenum

electos


nallats gie nolite


tSesf i her

hie


heonu

ecce


crist

christus


iuh

uobis

forSon

eniin


lt;5a 1' iSonne *Tunc


cuetSas

dixerit


tser

illic


huelc

quis


• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;253. ii.nbsp;mr. cxluiii.nbsp;lu. cciii[i].nbsp;t tSes isnbsp;underlined.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;254. ui.nbsp;mr. cxluiiii.


2.3


lease witgo pseudo-prophetse

iwn biSon gelseded inducantur


wiSer-wearde crist~ pseudo-cAristi


beceno


hia seallas dabunt

wosa eaise fieri


gelefa

credere

niiclo


24 *Surgent


foretaceno

prodigia


in duala i in hwserflung in errore {sic)


msege

potest


suse

ita


gif

*Si


forSon ergo

nallais gie nolite


fore-ssegde ic praedixi


cueiSas

dixerint * 255. u, lu. ccii.

gelefa

credere


heona 25 ecce


iuh

uobis


untedlice tsa gecoreno etiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;electi

iuh heonu i uobis ecce i


26


fortson

enim

to-cyme

aduentus

woes tern

is

nallas gie

deserto

est

nolite

lebt

gaes

from (

fulgor

exit

ab

sunu

monnes

filii

hominis

geonga heonu in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cofum

exire nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in penetralibws

east-dael

oriente


sunset i wesdael occidentem


wilt;5

usqwe


sed-eawas

paret


isus

ita * 256. u. lu. ceu.

ge-

con- * 257. o. lu. ccxiii.

sunna

sol * 258. ii. mr. cl.nbsp;lu. ccluii.

^ * stearras,

6t alt. to stearra.


suae

27 *Sicut


in


sure huer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biiS f He ^ider -I tser

28 *Ubi-cumqMe fuerit corpus illuc


biis

erit


costunge

tribulationem


Sa earnas aquilae


softer

post


sotslice

autem

dagana

dierum

sellats

dabit

Sonne hia msenes alle

leht

his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

stearra*

fallas

of

lumen

suum et

steil 33

cadent

de

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«a

sed-eawes

becen

sunu

SO

et tunc

parebit

signum

filii

cynuo

eorSes 3

hia geseas

sunu

monnes

tribus

terrae et

uidebunt

filium

hominis


somnad biSon gregabuntur


sona

29 *Statim


tsara illorum

heofnum caelo

monnes


ofer-gelt;5iostrad bits 1 mona obscurabitur et luna


ne

non


meehta heofna gestyred biiSon uirtutes caelorum commouebuntur


heofnum ' 1 cselo *Ei

in wolenum in nubibiis


mr. cli.

It. ccluiii.


hcofnea iniS msegne nienigo 1 godcund mseht caeli cum uirtute raulta et maiestate


21. bi); forfion ]ionne Srycnisse inicelu swilce ne wses from fruman middangeardes oJj {jI® nu ne aefter ne weor)jatgt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. 7 Jjser ne wsere scynde ha dagas ne wyrSe hal senig lie ah for hsewi gecorenum beoj? scynde

i scorte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dagas 23. Itonne heah jgt;e hwa eow sseege sihSe her crist ohhe geond ne gelefaji ge 24.

forhon he arisah lyge crist 7 lyge witgu 3 sellah tacen micel H fore-becun swa f in gedwolan sien gelsedde inonigra h®»’ f beon msege ge ha gecorenan geta 25. sihhe ic sseege eow 26. forhon hseh h® sseegenbsp;eow sihhe i henu in w§stene he is ne gseh ge ut henu in cofum innse ne ge ne lefaisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;27. forhon tse

swa Iseget nt gseh from east-dsele 1 eaweh oS west-dasle swa biis sec se cyme sunu monnes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28. swa hwaer

swa bits lie h’der somnigaS earnes 29. rsepe honne softer «Srycnissum dagana hara sunne Shiostrah 7 mona ne seleh his leoht 3 steorran falleh of heofune 1 msegen heofunas bioh gehroerednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;30. 3 honwe eaweh tacen

sune monnes in heofune 3 ipomie wepah ofer hie all getalu d cynn eorlSu 3 geseah sunu monnes cumende in heofunas wolenum mid msegen miccle 3 tsrymme heanisse

-ocr page 218-

198

[Matthew.

hnesce. 3 is ge-

* MS. t MS.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J lie asent hys englas mid bymannbsp;Ü mycelre stefne. 1 bi ge-gaderiga'S hysnbsp;gecorenan. of feower middan-eardes endumnbsp;of heofona heabnyssum o^ hyra gemseru ;

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TeornigeaS big-spell be fgt;am fic--Li treowwe ponne hys twig byf»

hnesce 1 leaf acennede. ge witun p sumor ys gehende

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü wite ge swa ponne ge [las fingnbsp;geseo^ ~p he ys on durum gehende ;

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoS ic secge eow ~p Sees cneorys nenbsp;gewit serpam pe ealle pas ping gewurSon;

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Heofone 1 eorpe gewita^. witodlicenbsp;mine word ne gewitaS ;

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nat nan mann be pam deege ne benbsp;paere tide ne furSun englas buton feeder ana;

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice swa swa on noes dagumnbsp;wees, swa byS mannes suna tocyme.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swa hi weerun on pam dagum eer pamnbsp;flode. etende 1 drincynde 1 wifigende ]nbsp;gyfta syllende. oS pone deeg pe noe on panbsp;earce eode.

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü hi nysSon eer p flod com 1 nam hignbsp;ealle. swa byS mannes suna tocyme ;

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Donne beoS twegen on eecyre. an bySnbsp;genumen Ü oSer byp leefyd.

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Twa beoS eet cwyrne grindende, annbsp;byS genumen 1 oSer byp leefed; Twegennbsp;beop on bedde, an byS ge-numen 3 opernbsp;byS leefed;

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he asent hys eengles mid beman.nbsp;Ü mycelre stefne. 3 hyo ge-gaderieS hys ge-corene of feower midden-eardes enden, ofnbsp;heofene heahnysse oS'Se hire ge-meere.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TeorniaS byspell be pam fic-treowe

panne his twi byS leaf akenned ge witen p sumernbsp;hende.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 wite ge swa panne ge pas pingnbsp;geseoS f he ys on duren ge-hende.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoS ic segge eow -p pes cneorys nenbsp;ge-wit ser pam ealle pas ping ge-wurSan.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofene 1 eorSe gewito^. witedlicenbsp;mine word ne gewiteS.

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nat man be pam daige ne be parenbsp;tide, ne for^an engles. buton fseder ane.

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice swa swa on noes dagfennbsp;wses. swa byS mannes sune to-cumene.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swa hyo waeren on ^am dagen ser pamnbsp;flode etende 3 drinkende 1 wifiende Ü gyftenbsp;syllende oS panne daig pe noe on pam earcenbsp;eode.

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hy nysten ser p flod com 1 nam hyonbsp;ealle. swa beoS mannes sune to-cumene.

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne beoS twegen on acere an beoSnbsp;genumen. 3 oSer beo^S IsefS (sic).

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Twegen beoS set cweorne grindende,nbsp;an beoSnumen'“l operbyS lefedf. Twegennbsp;beoS on bedde, an byS genymen. l oper bySnbsp;lefedf.


Various Readings.

31. A. hig gegadoriaS. B. feowur. A. rayddan-geardes. B. endun. A. heofena. B. heahnyssun. A. heora.nbsp;32. A. LeorniaS bygspel. A. -treowe. B. twi. A.nbsp;wyton. A. sumer; B. siimur. 33. B. Jpinc. B. durun.nbsp;34. A. om. pas. B. jpinc. A. geweorSan. 35. A.nbsp;heofene. B. wurd. 3(5. A. B. om. mann. B. )jan.nbsp;A. B. furSon. B. butun. 37. B. Witudlice. B.nbsp;dagun. 38. A. hig waeron. B. dagun. B. etynde.nbsp;A. B. dryncende. B. ot. 39. A. hig nyston. B.nbsp;cyme. 40. A. aecere. B. genumen. A. leefed.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;41.

A. cweorne. B. geniimyn.

Various Readings.

31. asngeles; beamen 7 mycelra staefne; gegaderiaS ; gecorenen; heofone. 32. -treowa. ]gt;onne; acenneSe ;nbsp;witan. 33. j^onne; durun. 34. };eos; ser [jam jienbsp;ealle; ge-wurlSon. 35. heofone; ge-witeS. witodlice.nbsp;36. nan (for man); englas buten. 37. dagum; tocyme. 38. waron; dagu»*; drineende ; gyfta; ]gt;onne.nbsp;39. nystan; by lt;S; to-cume. 40. ponne ; by lt;5 nnmen;nbsp;byl5 Isefed. 41. Twa; byis (itcice); lasfed; ge-numen;nbsp;Isefed.


-ocr page 219-

Chap. XXIV.]


199


1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sendes englas hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;niiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;beam

31 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;angelosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;curnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuba


stefne

uoce


miclo

magna


gesomnad biSon Sa gecoreno congregabunt electos


his

eius


from

a


fewer

quattuor


windum

uentis


heanissum

summis


heafna nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiS

caelomm usqwe ad


from Saem tree vMiedlice fic-beames leomes f bispell 32 ab arbore autem fici discite parabolana


milt;5 lt;5y cum


xmiedlice

iam


hnesc

bis

3

hleofa

acendo

tener

fuerit

et

folia

nata

miSSy

gie ge-seas

Sas

alio

cum

uideritis

haec

omuia

\\Titas ge scitis

wutas ge forSon scitote quia

forJSon

quia


forlSon

quia


neh

prope

neh


sumer

aestas


gemasro nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hiora

terminos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eomm

tuigge i telge his ramusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius

lt;5us nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie

33 ita nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uos


on durum


ic cueSo dico


iuh

uobis


prope est in

foregses i ne bilt;S ge-ead i no gelioraS lt;5ius praeteribitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haec


lanuis


alle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;l5asnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biSon

omnia haec nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fiant


heofon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorSo gelioraSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wordo

35 caelum et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;transibunt uerba


cnewreso*

generatio

vmtedlice nero


soSIice 31 Amen

Sa hwdle -b wiS * cnewuieso,

donee

enewreso.

mine ne mea non


geliorelS

praeteribunt

buta fader anum nisi pater solus


of dseg vatedlice Saem 36 *De die autem ilia


suss

37 *Sicut


vmtedlice

autem


sunu

fill


monnes hominis


sua

38 sicut


forlSon

enim


weron

erant


i) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tidfnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nsenig watnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;englas heofnaj

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;boranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nemo scitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neqwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;angeli caelorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;260nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ui.

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;°nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. clii.

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp; MS. tig.

«US b sua bi« nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü to-cymo ^

ita erit et aduentus 7o -na.’

? 261. n.

ser nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;flódnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eton 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iv.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ccuii.

ante diluuium nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;comedentes et


in dagum noes in diebus noe

in dagum in diebws


druncun nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesaldon

bibentes nubentes et nubtum tradentes


wi«

usqwe


«8em daege eum diem


of «sem quo


inneode in intrauit in


ongeton

serce

arcum (sic) noe

wi«

39 et non cognouerunt donee

he cuom flod nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genom alle

uenit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diluuium et tulitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnes


suse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 tocymenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sununbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnes

ita nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aduentusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hominis

ondfoende biS b him biS onfoen b genumen biS adsumetur


Sa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuoegenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lond

40 *Tunc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;agro


an

unus * 262. u. lu. ccxii.


an

unus


bis forleten relinquetur


tuoege* b tuu wif » tuoege U 41nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dusenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;underlined.


gegrundon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coemsenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biS genumennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 annbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biS forleten

molentes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;molanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adsumeturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;relinqueturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[omission]

31. 3 sendeh englas his mid beman 3 stsefne micle 3 gesomnah Sa gecorenum his from feowre windum heofunas from heanissum heofunas o}; to gemgru eoranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;32. from tree Jionwe fices leomajj bispell )jon««

telgra his merwe bih 3 leaf akenned ge witan neh is sumer 33. swa go ek banne geseob eall wite ge (jset he is in durum 34. sojj ic sseege eow f ne geleoraj? cneorisse }ieos arfion eall Sus geweorfjaSnbsp;35. heofun 3 eor(3C geleorajj word fjonwe min nsefre ne leoraS 36. be Saem daege bonne 3 bara hwilenbsp;nsenig w'at no englas in heofunum nymbe feeder ane 37. swa bonwe woes in noes dagum swa biS ek sonbsp;to-cyme monnes sune 38. forbou swa si hi w^eron in Seem dagum ser ba flodes etende 3 drincende 3 hemendenbsp;3 to hgmde sollende ob bone dseg 8e eade noe In Sa arkgnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39. 3 ne ongeotun serbon be Aod com 3

genom ealle swa biS ek se cyme monnes sun§ 40. bon«« beoS twegen on londe ober biS genumen 3 oper bis forletennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;41. twa grindende set eweorne obere biS genumen 3 obere forleten twegen on bedde oberu

bib genumen 3 ober biS forleten

-ocr page 220-

200 [Matthew-.

200 [Matthew-.

Dys godspel sceal tonbsp;inimiiesnbsp;confessoresnbsp;irifpsse-dgege.nbsp;* The capitalnbsp;W ix writtennbsp;D.

42

lyton on hwilcere tyde eower hlaford cuman wile.

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;WitoS* p gyf pas hyrdes ealdor wiste'nbsp;on hwilcere tyde se peof to-ward wsere witodlice he wolde wakian. 3 nolde gepafian pnbsp;man his hus under-dulfe.

44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J forpan beon ge. gearewe. for-paranbsp;pe mannes sune wile cumen on pare tyde penbsp;ge nyten.

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wenst pu hwa sye ge-treowe 1 gleawnbsp;peow. panne ge-sett hys hlaford ofer hisnbsp;hyred. p he heom on tyde mete sylle.

46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eadig ys se peow pe his hlaford hinenbsp;gemet pus doende, panne he cymS.

47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoS ic eow segge p ofer eall p he agnbsp;he hine sett.

48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gyf se yfela peow pencS on hisnbsp;heorten 1 cwyS. mi hlaford aferreS hisnbsp;kyme.

49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 aginS beate» his efen-peowas. 1 ett

1 drincS* mid druncenan. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;30»°*

50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne cymS pas weales hlaford onnbsp;pam daige pe he ne wenS. Ü on pare tydenbsp;pe he nat.

51 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü to-djelS hine.' 1 asett his dsel midnbsp;liketeran. peer beoS wop Ü toke (sic) grist-bitunge.

Wacigea^* witodlice forJjamJje ge nyton on hwylcyre tide eowernbsp;hlaford cuman wyle;

43 WitaS f gyf se hiredes ealdor wistenbsp;on hwylcere tide se Jgt;eof towerd waere. witodlice he wolde wacigean 1 nolde gejjafigennbsp;•p man hys hus under-dulfe;

44 1 for-]7am beo gê gearwe. forfiam Senbsp;mannes sunnu [sic) wyle cuman on pjerenbsp;tide pe ge nyton;

45 Wens Jgt;u (sic) hwa sy getrywe 3 gleawnbsp;peow. pone geset hys hlafurd ofer his hired,nbsp;p he him on tide mete sylle;

46 Eadi ys se j^eow pe hys hlafurd hynenbsp;gemet J^us dondne ponne he cymS ;

47 SoJj ic eow seege p ofer eall p he ahnbsp;he hyne gesett;

48 Gyf se yfela Jjeowa SencJ) on hysnbsp;heortan Ü cwy]?. min hlafurd uferaS hysnbsp;cyme.

49 1 agynS beatan hys efen-j^eowas. 1nbsp;yt T drinejj mid druncenum.

50 ponne cymjj Sses weles hlaford onnbsp;pam dsege Se he na ne wen]? D on Sgere tidenbsp;pe he nat.

51 ] todseljj hyne 1 asett hys dsel midnbsp;liccetterum. peer hyp wop 1 toj^a gristbi-tung;

WAkieS witodlice forpan pe ge n^

MS. Witod-


Various Readings.

42. A. WaciaS ; B. WacigaS. B. witudlice. A. B. hwylcere. 43. A. toweard. B. witudlice. A. wacian;nbsp;B. wacigan. A, gejiafian; B. gej^afigan. B. undyr-.nbsp;44. A. B. sunu. B. nytun. 45. A. Wenst. A. sygnbsp;getreowe. A. hlaford. A. om. he. 46. A. eadig.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hlaford. A. donde. 47. A. geset. 48. A.nbsp;hlaford. 49. A. et. B. druncenun. 50. A. weales;

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wieles. 51. A. aset. A. lyceterum; B. liceterun.

Various Readings.

42. WacyatS; ne witon {for nyton); tide. 43. WitaiS; hwylcere tide; wacygan. 44. garewe; euman.nbsp;45. syo; {lonne ge-set; hired; tide. 46. his pe {fornbsp;ys se); doendne. Jionne. 47. hah {for ag). 48.nbsp;heowa; heortan ; min; afyrrais; cyme.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;49. beatan.

50. Jjonne; tide. 61. liceterun; bylt;S; toSa.


-ocr page 221-

Chap. XXIV.]


201


weeccas forSon forison nutige dr iie wutige of huelc tid hlaferd ivver

42 *Uigilate ergo quia nescitis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qua Lora Aomimm uester


to-cymmende sie

uenturus sit * LXXXII.

263. ui. mr. cliii.


Jstet nwiedlice wutas ge

43 *Illud autem scitote


forSon gif hef wiste lt;Se fader hiorodes of huelc tid ?eaf tocymende quoniam si sciret pater-familias qua hora fur uenturus * 264. ii.

mr. clu. lu. clui.


were waecca he walde mAedlice 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;walde gelefanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Serh-delfa hus his

utiqwe et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non sineretnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;perfodirinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suam


esset uigilaret


forSon 6c he is under-

44 ideo et


gé nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wosas*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gearuanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of hwselcnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne wutigenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tidnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sonunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tocymendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is

uos nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estotenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;parati quia qua nescitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;horanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hominisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenturusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est


hwa * gg (i^ded, but 45 tQuis marked out.


woenes tSu is geleaf-full

putas est fidelis


Segn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hoganbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSone gesette hlaferdnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his ofer hiorod

seruus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prudensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quernnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;constituitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dominusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. supranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;familiatJi


265. u. lu. cluii.


his f te he sella him i lt;S®m mett in tid

suam ut det nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illis cihum in tempore

cymes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hlaferd his on-fandnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sua doende

uenerit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dowimMSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inueneritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facientem

eadig Se iSegn tsone miiSSy 46 *Beatus ille seruus quern cum * 266. u.

lu. clu.

so^lice ic cuoeSo iuli forSon of^r 47 amen dico nobis quoniam super


alle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godo

Ills

gesettes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine

gif uutediice

cuoeSas

tyfle

Srael

Se ilea in

omnia bona

sua

constituet eum

48 *Si autem

dixerit

malus

seruus

ille in

* 267. u.

Iv. cluiii.

Se here, hut

hearta his wraSo 1' suigiunc Soes (sic) hlaferd corde suonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moramnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dominus

min sed ic cuom meus uenire

3

49 et

ongann

coeperit

slae

percutere

¦underlined.

heafudlinges

conseruos

his

sues

he ett nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uutcdiice 3

manducet autem et

dranc miS Srunenum (sic) bibat cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ebriis

cymeS 50 ueniet

Se hlaferd domwiMS

42. wseccafj ge forfjon he go ne cunnan hwilc dseg olfio hwilc hwile d tid dryhté» ure cymid 43. ge honH« witah fte f heer se hine-fieder wiste on hwilce hwile se Jjcof cuman walde he waecende beonnbsp;walde 3 ne letan {jurh-delfan his hus 44. forjjon 3 ge ek beoh gearwe ]po ge ne witan hwilce tidnbsp;monnes smm cymeh 45. hwselc wenest Jju sie getrewe esne 3 snotternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesette dryhten his of heorod

his f selle heom mete in tide 46. eadig is se esne ponne cymeh dryhtew is 3 gemoetej; swa dónde 47. soh ic eow sgege foet ofer all his god gesette}; hine 48. gif fanne evixp se yfle esne in lieorte hisnbsp;ao!ding(2 doe}; dryhtr» min to cumene 49. 3 onginnagt; slSn efn^eu his manducat {sic) him ponne 3 drince}»nbsp;raid druncennum 50. cymj; ponne dryhtew );8es esnes on pxm dmge pe he ne wena); 3 laere tide he he nenbsp;wat 51. 3 hine gedmlah 3 dtel his sete}; miS liceterum j^ser bih heaf 3 gristbitung tolt;5a

C C

Sraslas Sres in dmg

semi illius in die


deelcs hine


of Ssem ne hyhtas •1' ne woenas quanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non sperat

his settes milt;5 legerum

3

tid

of Ssem

he nat

et

bora

qua

ignorat

Ser

bis

wop 3

grist-biotung

illic

erit

fletus et

stridor


61 et


toSa

dentium


-ocr page 222-

202

[Matthew.

Dys sceal to haligra fsem-nena maesse-doege. A.

CHAPTEE XXV.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^onne by|j lieofena rice gelic tynnbsp;X fsemnum ^a leoht-fatu namon

^ ferdon ongen fgt;one bryd-guman 1 pa, bryde;

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyra fif wseron dysige. :i fif gleawe ;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ac pa, fif dysegan namon leoht-fatu quot;}nbsp;ne namon nanne ele mid hym;

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da gleawan namon ele on hyra fatumnbsp;mid }»am leoht-fatum;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se brydguma ylde pa, hnappudonnbsp;hig ealle 1 slepun ;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice to middyre nihte man hrymdenbsp;1 cw0e|7. nu se brydguma cymS fara'S himnbsp;tógenys;

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa, aryson ealle pa, faemnan 1 glengdonnbsp;heora leoht-fatu;

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsedon pa dysegan to fiam wisum;nbsp;Sylla]? us of eowrum ele. forpam ure leoht-fatu synt acwencte;

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da üswarudun pa gleawan ü cwtedunnbsp;nese pe léés pe we J ge nabbon ge-noh; Gapnbsp;to pam cypendum 1 bycgaS eow ele ;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa hig ferdun 1 woldonnbsp;bycgean pa com se brydguma 1 pa Se gearwenbsp;w'aerun eodun in mid him to pam gyftum.nbsp;1 seo duru waes belocyn;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da set nehstan comon pa oSre faemnannbsp;1 cwsedun. Dryhtyn dryhtyn Iset üs in.

CHAPTER XXV.

anne beoS heofene rice gelic pam teon femnen. pe pa leoht-fatennbsp;namen 1 ferden on-gen panne bredgumen.nbsp;1 pare brede.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Heora fif wseren desige 3 fif gleawe.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ac pa fif desyge namen lihfaten (sic)nbsp;3 ne namen nenne ele mid heom.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da gleawe namen ele on heora leoht-faten.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se bredgume ylecede. pa nipedennbsp;hyo ealle 3 slepen.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice to middere nihte mannbsp;cleopede 3 cwseS. nu se bredguma kymSnbsp;fareS him to-genes.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da arisen ealle Sa femnen 3 glendonnbsp;heora leoht-faten.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseSen pa dysige. to pan wisan.nbsp;SelleS us of eowre ele. for-pan ure leoht-faten senden acwencte.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andsweredan pa wise. 3 cwseSen.nbsp;nese pe Ises pe we 3 ge nabben ge-noh. GaSnbsp;to pam chepi/zge. 3 beggeS eow ele.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa hyo ferden 3 woldennbsp;byggen. pa com se bredgume. 3 pa penbsp;gearewe wseron eode in mid pam bridgumenbsp;to pam giftan. 3 syo duru wses be-loken,

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa set nextan comen pa oSre femnannbsp;3 cwseSen. Drihten drihten Iset us in.


Various Readings.

Cap. XXV. 1. B. lieofona. B. fsemnun. B. namun. B. ferdun. A. ongean. 2. A. heora. B. wserun.nbsp;3. B. namun {twice). A. nsenne. 4. B. namun. A.nbsp;lieora. B. fatun. B. -fatun. 5. A. hnappedon. A.nbsp;slepon. 6. B. witudlice. A. myddre. A. togeanes.nbsp;7. B. arysun. B. glencdon hyra.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. A. wysan;

B. wisun. B. eoworun. A. synd. 9. A. Jswaredon.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwsedon. A. hjlses. B. cypendun. 10. B. witudlice. A. ferdon. A. B bycgan. B. gearuwe. A. eodon.

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gyftun. A. belocen. n. B. comun. B. oSoro.nbsp;A. cwsedon. A. dryhtew dryhten.

Various Readings.

Cap. XXV. 1. Donne bylt;5; frcmnan; -fate; ongean honne brydguman. 3 jjam. 2. Hyra; wserun dysige;nbsp;glsewe. 3. dysige naman liht-fate; naman nanne.nbsp;4. glewan; -fatan. 5. bridgume ylccde. 6. nihta;nbsp;reamde {for cleopede); brydgume cumlS faraS ; to-geanes.nbsp;7. arisan ; fsemnam (sic); leoht-fate. 8. Da cwseSennbsp;ha cwseiSen (la dysege {sic); ham; SyllelS; eowran ; -fsetenbsp;synt. 9. andswaradan; gleawan {for wise); cwatsen ;nbsp;hse {for isf he); chepcndon ; bygge«. 10. ferdon ;nbsp;byggon; bridgume; garew'e woeren eodon; brydguman;nbsp;seo; belocen.



-ocr page 223-

Chap. XXV.]


203


CAP. XXV.


Honne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gelicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biS ricnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofnanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tewwmnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hehstaWumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;5a onfengon leht-fato

1 *Tunc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;similenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;regnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;decernnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uirginibitsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accipientesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lampades * 268. x.


hiora ge-eodun ongeaon JSasm brydgujwa 1 8oer bryde suas exierunt obuiam sponso et sponsae


flfo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mitedlice of Seem weron

2 quinqwe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erant


idlo 3 fifo hogo-fseste fatuae et quinqwe prudentes

genomun oele niiS him sumserunt oleum secum


ah nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fifo idlonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefengon i genomun leht-fatonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne

8 sed nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinqwenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fatuae acceptisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lampadibztsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non

hogo-faeste nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witedlicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onfengon oelenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fetelsuranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;milt;5

4 prudentes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acceperuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oleumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uassisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cum


leht-fatum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suigo vatedlice dyde* Se bryd-gum geslepedonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle 3 geslepdon * MS. Syde.

lampadibws nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5 moram autem faciente sponso dormitauerunt omnes et dormierunt


midduni

1 xmtedlice

nseht lydeng geworden

wees

heonu brydguma cwom gaes

ongsen

him

G

media

autem

nocte clamor factus

est

ecce sponsus uenit exite

obuiam ei

lt;5a

arioson

alle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hehstalde ISa ilco

:i

gehrindon

leht-fato hiora

idlo

7

tunc

surrexerunt

omnes uirgines illae

et

ornauerunt

lampades suas

8

fatuae

wiieMice

15mm snotruw

cuoedon seles -I seallas

ÖS

of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ole

iuerre forSon leht-fato

usr§

autem

sapientibws

dixerunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;date

nobis

de oleo

uestro quia lampades

nostrse


gedrysned bilSon extinguntur


geonduordon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hogo cuoetsendo ealSe maeg ne noh is ns D

9 responderunt prudentes dicentes ne forte non sufficiat nobis et


iuh gaas gcwelgad i' toeslicro to lt;5®m bibyeenduwi 3 bygeis iuh nobis itenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;potiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ad uendentes et emite uobis


miSlSy xmtedlice 10 dum autem


geeodon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to bycgannenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se brydgumanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa iSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weronnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iwnfoerdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;misnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brydloppum

irent emere nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenit sponsusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quae*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intraueruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ad nubtias * paratasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is

omitted.


3 getyned waas 5e dura et clausa est ianua


hlaetmesto nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwomonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSa oSronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hehstaldonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueSendonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dnhten

11 nouissime nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueniuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reliquaenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uirginesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domine


drihten untyn us donime aperi nobis


Cap. XXV. 1. Sa gelic bih rice heofunas ten feninan fia genimende leoht-fatu i ISecele heora eoden ut ongtegn bryd-guma 3 br^de 2. fife )iimne harse werun dysige 3 fife siiottre 3. ah lt;5a fife dysige geninimnde hanbsp;leoht-fatu heora ne genoman oele mid hioe 4. ]gt;a, snottre ]gt;onne genoman oele in fatu heora milsnbsp;leht-fatum 5. iêlde ha se bryd-guma slepade ealle 3 slep ofer-eodenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. eet middere niht ha cirra I cleopung

geworden Wfcs 3 lienu bryd-guma cymeh gseh ut ongéêgn him 7. ha arisan ealle ha femnan 3 ingunnon fretwan leoht-fatu heora 8. ha dysege to \gt;ddm snottrum cwedun sellah us of oeles eowres forhon he lehbfeetunbsp;ure adwsesced sindun 9. andswaredun ha snottre cwoehende ne-se b nic ISyles ne nyht-sumigae us i eow gsehnbsp;mm to bobycgendum 3 gebycgmh' eow 10. Sonden him ha eodmi bycgan com se brydguma 3 ha he gearwenbsp;wmron in-eodun mid hine to ge-mungm 3 boloccn wms se dure 11. set niliste ha comun 3 ee ha ohrenbsp;femnan cwmhende drylitew dryhtcw ontyn us

CC 2



-ocr page 224-

204

[Matthew.

ids’quot;

um man ferde on ealSeodinisse 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*1“ g.

peiegxe

cleopede hys peowas. 3 be-tacte ciscens. noc»'

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da Iswarode he heom 1 cwseS. Soj? icnbsp;eow secge ne cann ic eow;

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice waciaS forj^am Se ge nytonnbsp;ne fione daog ne Jgt;a tide ;

Dys godspei 14 ^ mann ferde on elbeodinysse. 1

gebyra^S on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j

sancfe sylues- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;KJ clypode hys peowas 1 beteehte

d£ege: to nym hys sehta

sOT«m°Homo ^ anum he sealde fif pund. sumuw pCT-egrenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sumum an. geghwylcum be hys agenum

proficiseens msegene 1 ferde sona ;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ferde sepe Sa fif pund underfengnbsp;] gestrynde opre fife ;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ealswa seSe pa twa under-fengnbsp;gestrynde oSre twa;

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice sepe •p an underfeng ferdenbsp;1 bedelf hyt on eorSan 1 behydde hysnbsp;hlafurdes feoh;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice sefter miclum fyrste comnbsp;psera peowa hlafurd 3 dyhte hym gerad;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com sepe ^a fif pund underfengnbsp;3 brohte opre fife 3 cwseS; Hlafurd. fif pundnbsp;pu sealdest me. nu ic gestrynde oSre fife ;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwsep hys hlaford to hym; Beonbsp;blipe pu goda peow 3 getrywa forpam Senbsp;pu vv'sere getrywe ofer lytle ping ic gesettenbsp;pe ofer mycle. ga into pines hlafordesnbsp;blisse;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa com sepe pa twa pund underfengnbsp;3 cwseS ; Hlaford twa pund pu me sealdest.nbsp;nu ic hsebbe gestrynyd oSre twa;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa andswerede he heom 3 cwaeS. SoSnbsp;ic eow segge ne can ic eow.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice wakiaS. for-pan pe ge nytennbsp;ne panne daig ne pa tide.

1111^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uit seruos

heom hys ehte. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suos et tradquot;'

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 anen he sealde fif pund. sumen twa.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b-

sumen an. aihwilce be his agene meegene 3

ferde sone.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ferde se pe pa fif pund under-fengnbsp;3 ge-streonede oSre fife.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ealswa se pe pa twa under-feng.nbsp;ge-streonede oSer twa.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice se pe p an under-feng. ferdenbsp;3 be-dalf hit on eorSan. 3 be-hydde hys hlafordes feoh.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice aefter michele fyrste. comnbsp;pare peowa hlaford 3 dihte heom ge-raed.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com se pe fif pund underfeng. 3nbsp;brohte o'Sre fif 3 cwaeS. Hlaford fif pund punbsp;sealdest me. nu ic gestreonede oSre fife.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwaeS his hlaford to him. Beo blySenbsp;pu gode peow 3 ge-treowa for-pan pe punbsp;wsere ge-treowe ofer litle pinge. ic ge-settenbsp;pe ofer mycele ga in-to pines hlafordesnbsp;blitse.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa com se pe twa pund underfeng. 3nbsp;cwseS. Hlaford twa pund pu me sealdest.nbsp;nu ic hsebbe ge-streonod oquot;Ser twa.


Various Readings.

12. A. B. hym. A. B. can. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13. B. witudlice

wacigaS. B. nytun. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14. A. B. man. A. aeljjeod-

ignysse. 15. B. anun. B. sumun. B. ssghwylcun. B. agenun. IG. B. underfenc. B. ohere. 17. A.nbsp;eallswa. B. underfenc. B. olt;Sere. 18. B. Witudlice.nbsp;B. underfenc. A. bedealf; B. bedielf. A. hlafordes.

19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. Witudlice. A. mycelum ; B. myclun. A. hlaford.

20. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. underfenc. B. oj^ere. A. hlaford. A. 1 nu.

B. o]gt;ere. 21. B. hlafurd. A. getreowa. B. ofor. B. hinc. B. ofyr. A. mycele.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. B. underfenc.

B. Hlafurd. A. gestryned. B. ohore.

Various Readings.

13. wacigaS; nytan; honne. 14. clypede ; bctahte; ehta. 15. anan ; suman (twice); mghwilcuwi; agenan;nbsp;feorde sona. 16. gestrenede olt;5ere. 17. gestrende.nbsp;18. bedaelf.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19. mycele; dyhte. 20. se he

ha fif; fife {for 2nd fif); gestrende. 21. bliSe; getrewa; -ham; little; blisse. 22. se he h^ twa;nbsp;seldest; habbe gestrened.


-ocr page 225-

205

Chap. XXV.]

wiBCcas forSon 13 uigilate itaqwe

soS he nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onduearclenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ciieSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSlieenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic cuoeiSo iuhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nat icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuih

12 at ille nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;respondensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amen dicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nescionbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uos

forSon nuuto gie Sone daege ne Sone tid quia nescitis diem neqite horam

geceigde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Segnas hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesaldenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ssemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;godo

uocauit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seruosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tradiditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bona


suae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon menu ell-lt;5iodig from gefoerde

14 *Slcut enim homo peregre nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;proficiscens

mr. cliiii.

anum SGalclG nio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ccxxuiii.

uni nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dedit quinque » 270. u.

111. ccxxuiiii.

an nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eghuelcnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seft^r agenlic I syndrig

unum unicuiqwe secundum propriam


his

sua


*Et


15


crseftas oSero talenta alii


imiedlice tuoege oSero autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duo alii


yiViiedlice

uero


geeade vmiedlice seiSe fif creefto onfenge 16 abiit autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui quinqwe talenta acceperat


msegn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gefoerende wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sona

uirtutem et profectus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;statim


0 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrcendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;waesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5 gestrionendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSero fifo

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;operatusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et lucratusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinque


gelio sei5e twoege 17 similiter qui duo


seSe Mxxiedlice an i enne onfeng geeade gedalf 18 qui autem unum acceperat abiens fodit


onfeng gcstrionde oSero tuoege acceperat lucratus est alia duo


setter menige h longsum d monigfulsumnise 19 postnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;multum


in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorXonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gehyddenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;feh -1 strionnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hlaferdesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his

in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;absconditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pecuniamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domininbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sui


mtedlice

tides

cuom

drihten

ISeana

(Sara

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;settenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rehtnise miS

him

3

uero

temporis

uenit

dominus

seruorum

illorum

et posuit rationem cum

eis

20 et

geneolecde

seSo

15a fif

crsefto

onfeng

gehrohte

oSero

fif nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;crsefto

cuoeS

drihten * fifo, alt. to

accedens

qui quinque

talenta

acceperat

optulit

alia

quinque talenta

dicens

dowitne fi*’-

fif

crseft

me

gesaldes

3 heonu

oSero

fifo

ofer-gestrionend am

cuoels

quinqwe

talenta

mihi

tradidisti

et ecce

alia quinque

super-lucratus sum

21 ait


oier lytla i huon I5u were

leaffnll

super

pauca nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuisti

fidelis

Sines

geneolecde

xmtedlice

tui

22 accessit

autem

crseftas

Su gesaldest me

heo-nu

talenta

tradidisti mihi

ecce

him hlaferd his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wel 5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la god Segnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trewufgestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon

illi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dominusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eugenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bone seruenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fidelisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quia

ofer monigo Sec ic setto Inn-gaa In gleednisse hlaferdes

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;solt;5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuoege crgfta onfenge 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drihtennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuoege

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;talentanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acceperatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;domine duo

oSero tuoege gestrionende am alia duo lucratus sum

12. 3 he 'swarade 3 cwseh soj; ic ssecge eow forSon ne con ic eow 13. wsecef) nu forjjon he ge cunnan dmg ne ha hwile 14. forhon he swa so monn on ellende fserende cggde esnas his 3 salde haem his god

15. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 anum salde fif...ohrum poime twegen sumum sohlice an seghwilce sefter his maegene 3 foerdon sona

16. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;\gt;a. code sehe fif.. .ondfeng 3 worhtse in hsem 3 gestrionde ohre fife 17. svrilce pe 3 se he twmgen onfengnbsp;gestrionde ohre twsegen 18. se he honne onfeng anum code hedmlf in eorho 3 ahydde feoh dryhten hisnbsp;19. sefter micclum fsece ha cwom dryhten esna hara 3 monade rehtms heo 20. 3 ha cumende seh© fif---onfeng hrohte ohre fif cwehende dryhtcw fif...saldest hu nie henu ohre fife ic to-eke gestrionde 21. 3 cwsehnbsp;him to drj'htew his wel pec goda esne 3 getreowa forhon ofer fseawum wgre getrouwe ofer monegu ic penbsp;gosette gang in gefea dryhtnes hines 22. ha cwom ec oher sehe twsegen...onfeng 3 cwseh dryhten twsegennbsp;...me hu saldcst sihhe twegen ohre ic gestrionde


-ocr page 226-

206 [Matthew.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS his hlaford to him. Ge-blissanbsp;pu gode peowa. 3 ge-treowa. for-pan pe punbsp;waere ge-treowa ofer feawe. ofer fele ic penbsp;sette. ga on pines hlafordes blisse.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com se pe an pund under-feng. 3nbsp;cw. Hlaford ic wat p pu ert hard man. punbsp;ripst paer pu ne seowe. 3 gaderest pser pu nenbsp;sprengdest.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ic ferde ofdraed. 3 be-hedde pin pundnbsp;on eorSan. her pu haefst p pin ys.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede his hlaford him 3nbsp;cwaeS. pu efela peow 3 slawe. pu wistestnbsp;paet ic ripe p ic ne sawe. 3 ic gaderie p icnbsp;ne stredde.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hit ge-byrede p pu be-faestest minnenbsp;feoh meneteren. 3 ic name panne ic come pnbsp;min is mid pam gafele.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;AnymeS paet pund aet hym 3 silleSnbsp;pan pe me pa tyen pund brohte.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice aelcen pare pe hafS mannbsp;sylS. 3 he hafS ge-noh. pam pe naefS pnbsp;him pincS p he hsebbe. p him byoS set-broden.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;awurpaS panne unnyttan peowan onnbsp;pa utran peostran. paer beoS wop. 3 topenbsp;gristbitunge.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwse'S hys hlaford to hym; Geblissanbsp;Jiu goda j^eowa 3 getrywa. forfiam Se fgt;unbsp;weere getrywe. ofer feawa. Ofer fela ic 'Senbsp;gesette. ga on ]?ines hlafordes gefean ;

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com sefgt;e -f an pund underfeng Hnbsp;cwasS; Hlaford ic wat Su eart heardnbsp;mann. pu ripst peer Su ne seowe. 3 gaderastnbsp;paer Su ne sprengdest.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ic ferde ofdraed. 3 behydde pin pundnbsp;on eorpan. her pu bsefst p Sin ys;

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da 3swarode hys hlaford him 3 cwsepnbsp;pu yfela Seow 3 slawa Su wistest p ic rypenbsp;pfer ic ne sawe 3 ic gaderige pser ic nenbsp;stredde.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hyt gebyrede p pu befaestest minnbsp;feoh mynyterum 3 ic name paenne ic comenbsp;p min ys mid pam gafole ;

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Anymap p pund aet hym. 3 syllaSnbsp;pam pe me Sa tyn pund brohte;

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice aelcon paera pe haefS mannbsp;sylp 3 he haefS genoh; Dam pe naefS pnbsp;hym pincS p he haebbe. p hym byS aet-brodyn.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 wurpaS pone unnyttan peowan onnbsp;pa uttran pystru paer byS wop 3 topa grist-bitung;

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;YTTitudlice ponne mannes sunu

T T cymS on hys maegen-prymme 3 ealle englas mid him. ponne sitt he ofernbsp;hys maegen-prymmes setl.

irit

Dys soeal on monan-dasgnbsp;on formannbsp;festen-dseg.

A.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TTTitodlice panne mannes sune Cum ueuef

V V 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gt;0 -unbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I •nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;te

» T kymti on hys msegen-primme. in maiestat^j

3 ealle sengles mid hym. panne syt he ofer rngeU eigt;g jj

his msegen-primmes setel. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oumeo.

Various Readings.

23. B. hlafurd. A. getreowa. A. fsela. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24. B.

underfenc. B. Hlafurd. A. )jar {‘ind time). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26. B.

3swarude. B. hlafurd. A. }jar {2nd time). 27. B. gebyryde. A. myneteruw myn feoh; B. min feoh mine-terun. A. j^onne. 29. B. Witudlice. A. setbroden.

30. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. weorpaS. A. utteran; B. uttyran. A. peostni.

31. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. Witodlice. A. megen-; B. msegyn- A. syt;nbsp;B. sit B. ofyr.

Various Readings.

23. -{lam; getreowej feawa. 24. se Jie pvet an; eart hserd mann; sewe; gaderedest 25. be-hydde.nbsp;26. yfela; slsewa; gaderige. 27. min; muneterennbsp;bonne. 28. AnymaS ; sylla« bam ; tyn. 29. bserenbsp;hsefS; hoefë; habbe; by«. 30. 7 wurpab bonne; byS ;nbsp;toSa. 31. boimo ! cymJS; englas ; bonne; setl.



-ocr page 227-

207

Chap. XXV.]

ofer lytla super pauca


cuoeS him hlaferd his wilcynio la ls[e] goda Segn 3 leaffull


Su were fuisti


forSon

quia


bone serue et fidelis


23 ait illi dominus eius


geneolecde 24 accedens

monn heard d stiS ars homo durus és


leaf-full ofer monigo Sell ic setto geong in gleednisse hlaferamp;« Sines fidelis supra multa te constituam intra in gaudium dowiini tui


forSon

quia


ic wat scio


notedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seSe an craeftnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onfengnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeS

autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;unumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;talentumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acceperat ait


hlaferd

domine


Su ne strogdes* non sparsisti


3 ic ondreard * strugdes,

25 et timens

strogdes.


Su somnas congresras


Ser ubi

eorSo

terra


3 Su hripes Ser et metis ubi


Su ne sawes 3 non seminasti et


•p te quod


Su hsefes babes


ic gehydde abscondi


Sin

tuum


heonu

ecce


waes i is est


crseft

talentum


ic eade 3 abii et


Sin

tuum


geonduearde xmtedlice hlaferd his 26 respondens autem dominus eius

Ser nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seawu icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 Ic somnigonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic ne strugde

ubi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seminonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et congregonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ubinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non sparsi


wistas forSon ic hrippo sciebas quia meto


Segn Se yfle 3 swer serue male et piger


cuoeS

dixit


rehtlic were forSon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sec g[e]sende

27 oportuit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ergonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mittere


strion i feh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;min mynetrum 3 cuom ic onfengenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;vmtedlice f minnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is

pecuniam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nummularisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ueniensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;egonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;recepissem utiqttenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;meumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cum

frico nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;niomas forSon frow him craeft 3 seallas him seSe haefis tea crseft

usura nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28 tollite itaqwe ab eo talentum et date ei qui babet decern talenta

eghuelc forSon Ssem hsebbende gesald biS 3 monig-fald biS *Omni enim babenti dabitur et abundabit


mtedlice seSe ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hsefis

autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui non babet * 271. n.

mr Ylii


29


mr. xlii. lu. ccxxx.

Segn forworpes In seruum eicite in * 272. u.

lu. ecxxxi.

engles miS him

miSSy vmtedHce

cymes

31

*Cum

autem

uenerit

Sa

he sittes

ofer

seSel

tunc

sedebit super

sedem

273. X.


f geseen biS quod uidetur


hsefis genumen biS habere auferetur


from him ab eo


Se Sorleasa inutilem


30 *Et


Siostrum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wütmestumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wopnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gristbiotung toSa

tenebras nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exterioresnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illicnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eritnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fletusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et stridornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dentium


alle


mseht


his


godcund-mseht his maiestatis suae

23. cwsep nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him to his dryliten wel pec godunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esne 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;getreowa forponnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pu ofer feaivum wgre getreowe

ofer monegu ic pe gesete ga in gefea Sines dryhtos 24. pa cumende ek sepe an...onfeng cwsep dryhteii icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wat pte pu eart card monn 3 ripes pser pu nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sewe 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;somnastnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pser punbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne stenct^s 25. 3 frohtende

ic code 3 ahydde...pine in eorpe henu hmfgp fte pin is 26. 3swarade pa his dryhten cwsep him to pu yfle esne 3 swsr wist§s f ic ripe pasr ic ne seow 3 somnige pser ic ne strsegde 27. hwset pe pa gerasnbsp;fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pu sendestnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;min feoh myneterum 3 ic cumendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onfengenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuplicenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pset penbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;min is mid ofer-sceatta 28.

geniraaS him set psene...3 sellaS pse.m pe hsefS ten... 29. seghwilc forpon hsebbende sellep 3 genyhtsumaS psem ponwe pe nsefep 3 f him pynce f ho hsebbe biS afyrred from him 30. 3 pene unnytte esne weorpaSnbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peostra pnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ytterre pser biS heaf 3 topa gristbatung (sic) 31.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 miS py cymep ponwo sune monnes in

Srymme his 3 ealle englas miS hine ponm? gesitsep on sedle his prymmes

-ocr page 228-

208 [Matthew.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ealle Jieoda beo]? toforan bym ge-gaderude. 3 be asyndra'S hi bym betwynannbsp;swa swa se byrde asyndraf) Sa seep framnbsp;tyceenum

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 be gesett pa seep on bys swiSrannbsp;bealfe. 3 pa tyeeenu on bys wynsteran bealfe;

* Donne ewis 34 * Cuma^ go gebletsodo mines feeder

«am \gt;e on ^ oniOD f rioe f eow gegearwod ys of mid-

his s\vilt;5ran ¦, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i r i

healfe beo^ dan-eardes trympe ;

{inserted in A.

above the line).

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Me bingrode 3 ge me sealdon etan.nbsp;me pyrste 3 ge me sealdun drinean. Icnbsp;waes cuma 3 ge me inlapodon.

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;le wees naeud 3 ge me seryddon. lenbsp;wees nntrum 1 ge eodun to me. le wees onnbsp;ewearterne ] ge eomon to me ;

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne JswariaS pa ribtwisan 3 ewepaS;nbsp;Dribten bweenne gesawe we Se bingri-gendne 3 we Se feddon. pyrstendne 3 wenbsp;Se drine sealdon.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bweenne gesawe we f Su euma weerenbsp;3 pe inlapodon. oSSe naeodne 3 we penbsp;seryddon.

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSSe on ewearterne 3 eomon to pe ;

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Donne Isw'araS se eyning bym. 3 ewypnbsp;to beom ; Sop ie eow seege swa lange swanbsp;ge dydon anum of Sysum minum leestumnbsp;gebroSorum. swa lange ge byt dydon me ;


32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ealle peode beoS toforen him ge-gaderede. 3 be asyndreS byo beom be-tweonen. swa swa se beorde asyndreS* panbsp;seep fram pa ticchenan.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;U he ge-set pa sceap on bys swiSrennbsp;healfe. ] pa ticcene on bis wenstren bealfe.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[pa saede se kyng to pan pe on hisnbsp;swiSren waren]'quot;quot; ciimeS ge ge-bletsedenbsp;mines feeder. 3 onfoSp pa rice pe eow ge-garcod ys of midden-eardes fremSe.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Me hingrede. ] ge me sealden seten.nbsp;me pyrste. Ü ge me sealden drinean. ic w'sesnbsp;cume 3 ge me in-laSode.

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic wees nacod. 3 ge me scredden. icnbsp;wees untrum I! ge eoden to me. ic wees onnbsp;ewarterne 3 ge comen to me.

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Danne andsweriaS pa ribtwise ünbsp;eweeSaS. Dribten bweenne geseage we penbsp;bingriende. 3 we pe feddan. perstende. Ü wenbsp;pe drenc sealde.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hwanne ge-seage we •p pu cume weere.nbsp;3 we pe in-laSedon. oSSe nacod T we penbsp;scriddan

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSSe on ewarterne 3 comen to pe.

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne andswereS* se kyng heom. Ünbsp;eweS to heom. SoS ic eow segge. swa langenbsp;swa ge dyden anen of pisen minen lestennbsp;ge-broSren swa lange ge byt dyden me.


* MS.

asyndred.


* The words ba... waren'quot;'*nbsp;added in thenbsp;margin, innbsp;paler ink, o”*nbsp;an erasure ofnbsp;cumeiS ge 6®quot;nbsp;t MS. onfod'


' MS.


i.


Various Readings.

32. A. gegadorode. A. hig. A. om. betwynan. A. asyndreS. B. tyceenun. 33. A. geset. A. sceap.nbsp;E. swijieran. A. wynstran.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;34. B. gebletsude

minys faedyr. A. B. -geardes. 35. A. hyngrede; B. bingrjde. B. sealdun. A. sealdon. A. yn-lal^edon.

36. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. nacod. B. scryddun. A. eodon. B. ewierterne.

37. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. JswarigeaS. B. dryhtyn. A. hyngrigende. B.nbsp;sealdun. 38. A. gesawon. A. yn-laSedon; B. inla)iodun.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nacedne. 39. A. oSSe liwsenne gesawon we ^enbsp;untrumne oSSe. B. ewierterne. A. 3 we. 40. B.nbsp;cyninc. A. hym; B. him (for heom). B. dydun. A.nbsp;hyssujw; E. )iysun. B. minun Isestun. A. gebroiSrum;

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebroSorua B. dydun.


Various Readings.

32. to-foran; asyndraiS hi; be-twynan; hyrde asyn-draS; sceap; tyceenan. 33. seep; swyiSran; tycean ; winstran. 34. E. om. (la...waren, but has CumoS genbsp;ge-bletsode mynes, amp;c.; f rice; middan-eardes frimiSe.nbsp;35. etan; drincen; gume (/or cume); in-lseiSedon. 36.nbsp;scruddan. 37. Donne andswerigaS; ribtwisan ; ewe-dalt;S; sege; fedden; byrstende; drunc sealdun. 38.nbsp;hwsenne ge-sewe; gume ware; om. we; naeodne; scrud-den. 39. eomon. 40. )ionne; eyning; ewteS;nbsp;ana of iSisun minum Isestum ge-broiSrum; hit dydon.


-ocr page 229-

Chap. XXV.]


3 gcsomiiad biSon befora 32 et congregabuntur ante


209

bine alio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cynne 3 to-sceades

eum omnes gentes et separabit


suilSriim his dextris suis


pastor segregat ones

baedos

from

tiegenum

3

he setteS

ëa scip

ab

haedis

83 et

statuet

oues

soSlice

of winstrum

(Sonne he cueSos

autem

a sinistris

34

tunc

dieet

*e cynig rex


hia betuih eos ab inuicem

ec so5 -b uutedlice quidetn


sua

sicut

to a


Seem

his


«a So qui


to suiSrum his biSon hia cymmeS gie gebloedsad fadores mines byes -b agneges gegearwaS iuh a dextris eius erunt uenite benedicti patris mei possidete paratum nobis

ic gehyncgerde* -b le wees hincgrig forSon * ge-ftyueg-35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esuriuinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim

gehyncg-.


middan-geardes

mundi


frymSo

constitutione


ric nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from

regnum a

3 Su ge.saldes et dedisti {sic)


dringe

bibere


gest

hospes


gesaldon

dedistis


ic wees Syrstig sitiui


eatta

manducare


1C wees 3

eram et


3

et


me

mihi


me

mihi


gie somnadon meh

nacod nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

gie clasSdon •J' gie wrigon meh untrymmig

3

gie sohton

collexistis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me

36

nudus et

operuistis

me innrmiis

et

uisitastis

meh in

carchern

3 gie cuomur

1 to me

Sa ondueardas -l'^' ondsuerigaS

him

soSfaesto

me in

carcere

et uenistis

ad me

87 tunc

respondebunt

ei

iusti

cuoeSas

drill ten

huoenno Sec

we segon

hungrig h hyngrende

3 wo hriordadan

Sec

Syrstende

dicentes

domme

quando te

uidimus

esurientem

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pauimus

te

sitien-

i Srystig

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;we

sealdon Se

Sringe (sic)

huonne

uutetlicc Sec ive segon

gestig

tern

et dedimus tibi

potum

38 quando

autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;te uidimus

hospitem

* hia imei'ted, hit -underlined.


nobis quamdiu fecistis uni

h nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huonne

^Sec

we gesegon

39

aut quando

te

uidimus

3

geondueardeS

$e ejni

g cuoeSes

40

et

respondens

rex

dieet

of

Sisum broSruw

minum

lytlum

de

his

fratribus

meis

minimis

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;we somnadonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Secnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b nacodnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 we awrignn Sec

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;colleximusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;antnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nudumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et cooperuimus

nntrymig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;carcemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;we cuomunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se

infirmum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;carcerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenimusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;te

Saim

soSlice

illis

amen

me

gie dydon

mihi

fecistis

ic cuoeSo dico

Sende


iuh


32. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 gosomnede beoS beforan him ealle beode 3 gesceadib hiee in tu swa hiorde ascadeb seep froTW tienum

33. 3 setib ba scssp on ba swiSran healfo his ticcen )gt;onne on b^ winstran healfe 34. bonne cwseb se cyning baim b® on ba swibran halfe his beon cymeb gobletsade mines feeder gesittaS rice fte eow gelarwadnbsp;wees from setnisse middangcardcsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35. foi’bon Se mec yngrade {sic) 3 ge saldun me etan mec byrste 3 ge

salden me drincan cuma ic wees 3 ge feormadun mec nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;36. nacud ic wees 3 ge wriogan mec untrum 3 ge

neosadun nun in carkmm ic wees 3 ge coman to me 37. bonne 3sweerigab him bsenz sobfseste eweebende dryhtew hwomie gesagun we So hyngrende 3 we foeddan bo obbe by^stigne 3 we bo drincan saldun 38.nbsp;hwanne bonwé gesagun we pe cuman 3 gefeormadun Se obbe nacudne 3 we bee wreogan 39. obSe hwonnenbsp;we be segun untrymne oblie in quartern 3 we coinan to be quot;10. 3 and-swarade se cyning cwseb to heomnbsp;sob ic seeego eow swa longe swa ge dydun anum be leesesta baf^i brobre mine me ge dydon

DD


-ocr page 230-

210

[Matthew.

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne segp he pam pe beoS on hysnbsp;wynstran healfe; Gewita^ awyrgyde framnbsp;me on p ece fyr. pe ys deofle 1 hys englumnbsp;gegearwud;

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice me hingryde 1 ge ne seal-don me etan ; Me pyrste 1 ge me drincannbsp;ne sealdun.

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic wees cuma 1 ge me ne in ne ge-lapodun. Ic wees nacod 1 ge ne scryddonnbsp;me. Ic wees untrum 3 on cwearterne 3 genbsp;ne comon set me ;

44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Donne 3swarigeap hym pa 3 cwe^ap ;nbsp;Dryhtyn hwsenne gesawe we pe hingrigend-ne. oSSe pyrspendne (sic). oSpe cuman. o^-^e untrumne. oppe on cwearterne 3 we nenbsp;penedon pe;

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ponne 3swaraS se cyning heom 3nbsp;cwy'S; Sop ic eow secge swa lange swa genbsp;ne dydon anum of pysum leestum. ne dydenbsp;ge hyt me ;

46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ponne faraS big on ece susle 3 panbsp;rihtwisan on p ece lif;

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne ssegS he pan pe beoS on hysnbsp;winstren healfe. Ge-witeS aweregede framnbsp;me. on ptet eche fyr pe ys deofle 3 hys en-glen ge-garewaS.

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice me hingrede. 3 ge ne seal-den me seten. Me perste 3 ge me drincannbsp;ne sealden.

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic wees cume. 3 ge me in ne laSoden.nbsp;Ic wses nacod 3 ge me ne scredden. ic wsesnbsp;untrum 3 on cwarterne 3 ge ne comen tonbsp;me.

44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne andsweriaS hym pa 3 cweSeAnbsp;Drihten hwanne ssege we pe ? hingriende.nbsp;oSSe perstiende. oSSe cuman. oSSe untrum. o^^e on cwarterne. 3 we ne ‘Senedennbsp;pe.

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;panne andswereS se kyng heom. 3nbsp;cweS. SoS ic gu segge swa lange swa ge nenbsp;dydon anen of pisen Isesten. ne dyden genbsp;hit me.

46 And panne fareS hyo on ece* pine. 3

* The n-or‘[ susle U 'nbsp;ten over

pa riht-wise on ece lyf.


CHAPTER XXVI.

CHAPTER XXVI.


ytod (sic) ge p softer twam dagen beoS eastre. 3 mannes beam by'S pascha h***-

^ H. B.

Des passio sceal on palin-sunnan-Uteg.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa se hselend hgefde eallenbsp;pas spraeca ge-endud pa cwaeS he to hysnbsp;leorning-cnihtum ;

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge p aefter twain daguiji beoSnbsp;T T eastro 3 mannes beam byS ge-

seald p he si on rode ahangen ;

1 Witodlice pa se hselend hafde pas sprsece eall ge-endod pa cwse^ he to hysnbsp;leorning-cnihten.

ge-seald p he sy on rode anhangon


Various Readings.

Various Readings.

41. B. ssequot;)j. B. wynsteran. A. gewytaiS ge awyrgede. B. englun. A. gegearwod; B. gcgearewud. 42. B.nbsp;Witudlice. A. hyngrede. A. ge me ne. B. sealdun. A.nbsp;dryncan. A. sealdon. 43. A. laSedoii: B. nacud.nbsp;A. B. ge me ne scryddon. B. cwmrterne. B. comun.nbsp;44. The whole of this verse is wanting in A. B. cwser-terne. 45. A. hym se cj’ning; B. se cyninc him. B.nbsp;dydun. B. Jjysun loestun. A. dydon.

Cap. xxvi. 1. A. Wytodlice; B. Witudlice. B. heelynd. A- ge-endod. B. -cnihtun. 2. A. Wyte. A. eastron.nbsp;A. sig.

41. Donne scgS he jjaw byS on his winstran ; Ge-witaS awergcde ; ece; gegarewols. 42. solden ; eten ; Jjyrste; drincen ; sealdon. 43. was cuma ; gclaSoden ;nbsp;scyryddon; cwasrterne; ast me. 44. Dasnne; hwennenbsp;scge; l^yrstende; guman ; untrumne ; cwmrtcrnc; Sene-don. 45. cyiiiwg; eow {for gu); anum of Jjysumnbsp;Isestum. 46. A5nd Jjonne farats; ecce susle; rihtwisannbsp;on f ece lif.

Cap. xxvi. 1. hsefde; geoendod; -cnihton. 2. Wyte; dagum repeated; ahangan.



-ocr page 231-

211

Chap. XXV.]

Sa Se to winstrum* biSon ofstiges gie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from

qui ad sinistris (sic) erunt discendite (sic) a


me * wynstrum, alt. tonbsp;winstrum.


coelt;Ses

dieet


Seem

his


«a

41 tunc


3

et


me


englum h Segnum his angelisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius

awoergedo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in fyrnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;selt;5enbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fore-ge-gearuuadnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is diwlenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

inaledicti nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ignemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seternuranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui praeparatusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diabolonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et

mec SjTste nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 nenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saldo gie

sitiui nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dedistis


mec gehyiicgerde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

42 esuriui enim et non


ne sealdo gie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eatta

dedistis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mihi manducare

me drinca nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gest ic wees 3 ne gesomnade gie mec nacod 3 ne awrigon gie

mihi potum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;43 hospes eram et non collexistis me nudus et non operuistis

Sa ondueardas 3 44 tunc respondebunt et


mec nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;untryramignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;carcernnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

me nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;infirmusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;carcerenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et


ne sohto gie mec non uisitastis me


Sa ilco 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hia cnoeSendonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;driht«»nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huoennenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Secnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;we segonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hynegerende tnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Syrstendanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i' gest

ipsi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dominenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quandonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidimusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;esurientemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sitientemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hospiteni

Sa

45 tunc

4 nacod 4 imtrymig 4 in cai’cern 3 ne embigto we Se aut nudum aut infirmum uel in carcere et non ministrauimus tibi

he ondueardeS Ssem eweSende ’ soSlice ic cueSo iuh Sa hwile ne dyde gie anum of lytlum respondebit illis dicens amen dico uobis quamdiu non fecistis uni de minoribas

Sissum*

ne

me

gie dyde

his

nee

mihi

fecistis

nntedlice

in

lif

ece

autem

in

uitani

aeternam

gaes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in tint«rgonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSfeste */a fftc mur-

ibunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suppliciixmnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aeternum iusti 3*»-'4sna

long gie ne dedon anu?)inbsp;Sassa

metdmaasta.

CAP. XXVI.

geworden wms 4 gewarS Factum est


miSSy ge-endade 4 Sa geendade Se hsekwd cum consummassetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iesus


alle

omnes


Sas

hos


word

sermones


» 274. i. mr. clui.nbsp;lu. cclx.

J [MS. oelxxx.] io. xluiii.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biS, alt. to

bias.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehen, alt.nbsp;to gehoen.


setter

post


wutas gie *5* scitis


turem dogrum 4 dagum eastro biaS* biduumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pascha fiet


forSon

quia


his

suis


Segnnm

discipulis


eweS

dixit


he se gehoen* 4 ahongen crucifigatur


gesald bis tradetur


monnes

hominis


sunu

filius


41. ponne ewse); se cyning ec to psem pa. pe on paem winstran nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;halfe beo[gt;an gewitaf) from menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aweergede

in ece fyr fte wses gelarward faeder min nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;{sic) deofle 3 his englasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;42.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon gt;6 mec hyngrede 3 genbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne saldun

me etan mec Syrste 3 ge ne saldun me nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drincan 43. cumannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;{sic) icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;waes 3 ge ne feormadun mec nacud 3 ge

ne wreogan mec iintrum 3 in carkem 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge ne neosadun' minnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pornie 3swarigaS hise swilcenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwaehende

drj’hteii hwanne gesagun we Se hyngrende ot^ke Jjyrstigne oppe cuman opie untrum oppe in carersenn® 3 we ne Jjcgnedun pe 45. ponne 3sware[) heom ewe^ende so]! ic sseege eow swa longe swa ge ne dydun anumnbsp;meoduma Jiissa ne me ge ne dydun 46. 3 gap hi® in ®ce tintergu pa sojjfeste ponne in ®ce lif

Cap. XXVI. 1. 3 geworden was Jia ge-endade se h®lend word Jias call cw®)j se h®lend to his leorneras 2. ge wutan hset setter twxm daguwi beoj? eastran 3 monnes sunu biS said f he si® ahongen

DD 2

-ocr page 232-

212 [Matthew.

212 [Matthew.

MS. init.

MS. mit.

8 Da wgeroii gesamnode pa ealdras pxranbsp;sacerda 1 hlafordas )jges folces to Sjera sacer-da ealdres botle. [)e wtes ge-nemned kaiphas.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 liig haefdon mycel ge-mot -p hignbsp;woldon |:one hielend mid'quot;' facne besyrwannbsp;1 ofslean ;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hig cwsedon witodlice sume quot;p hyt nenbsp;inihte beon on pam freols-daege. pe léés tonbsp;mycel styrung wurde on [)am folce ;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se hselynd wees on Betbania onnbsp;Syinones huse [ses hreoflan.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da genealsehte him to sum wif. seonbsp;baefde box mid'quot; deorwyrSe sealfe. 1 agëatnbsp;uppan hys heafud |)8er be sset

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa gesawun bys leorning-cnihtas pset.nbsp;1 wurdon gebolgene 1 cwsedon ; To hwannbsp;ys [liss forspilled.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pis mihte beon geseald to myclumnbsp;wurpe. 1 pearfum gedseled ;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa se bgelend liyt wiste pa cwmS benbsp;to heom. hwi synt ge grame pysum wife,nbsp;witodlice god weorc heo worhte on me;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Symle ge habbaS pearfan mid eow.nbsp;ac ge nabba^ me symle ;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Heo dyde pas sealfe on minne licba-man p ic waere gesmyryd to bebyrgynne ;

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoS ic secge eow swa hwser swa pysnbsp;godspel byS gebodud on eallum middan-earde byS gesa3d on byre gemynd p beonbsp;Siss dyde;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wseren ge-samnede pa ealdres panbsp;sacerda. 1 blafordes pas folkes to pare sacer-des ealdres botle. pe wses genemned kaypbas.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 byo bafdon mycbel ge-mot. pset byonbsp;wolden panne bselend mid facne be-swiken.nbsp;3 of-slean.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyo cwseSen witodlice p byt ne raybtenbsp;beon on pam freols-daige. py-lses pe mycelnbsp;steriung wur'Se on pam folke.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se bselend wses on betbanian onnbsp;symones buse pas reofelen.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa neablahte bim to sum wif syo bafdenbsp;box mid derewurSere sealfe. 3 ageat upp-onnbsp;hys heafod pser he sset.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ge-seagen bys leorningcnibtes psetnbsp;3 wurSen ge-bolgen 3 cwse'Sen. To bwan ysnbsp;pis for-spilled

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pis mihte beon ge-seald to mycele wurSe.nbsp;3 pearfen ge-dseled.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da se bselend hit wiste pa cwseS benbsp;to heom. liwi synde ge grame pise wife,nbsp;witodlice god were byo worhte on me.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Simle ge hsebbeS''' pearfan mid eow.nbsp;ac ge nsebbeS* me symle.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hyo dyde pas sealfe on minne liebamannbsp;pset ic wsere ge-smyred to beberienne.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoS ic segge eow. swa bwser swa pisnbsp;godspel beoS geboded on eallen midden-earde beoS ge rsed {sic) on hire ge-mynd pnbsp;byo pis dyde.


Various Readings.

3. A. gesomnode. A. nenined caiphas. 4. B. hselynd.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5. B. cwsedun witudlice. A. Jjylses.

6. A. hselend. 7. A. deorwyrSre. A. heafod. 8. A. gesawon his. A. Jiys. 9. A. mycelura. A.nbsp;weorSe; B. wyriSe. lo. B. hselynd. A. f wyste.nbsp;k. B. hytii. A. hwig synd. B. pysun. B. witudlice.nbsp;12. A. gesmyred. A. bebyrianne. 13. A. Invar.nbsp;A. gebodod. A. myddan-gearde. A. pys.

Various Readings.

3. woeron ge-samnoden ; ^ara; folccs. 4. hafdom {sic) mycel; jjonne halend ; beswicen. 5. ewaSon; pe Ims;nbsp;styriging; folce. 6. reofelan. 7. neahlsecte; seonbsp;hmfde ¦ deorowurSere. 8. ge-sawan; leoning-cnihtas ;nbsp;wurdon ge-bolgene; cwffilt;5on; h'®®-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wyrSe;

{jearfum. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10. synt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wifum; wcorc heo.

11. habbalS heorfan ; nsebbeS. 12. ge-smyryd ; bebjr-gynne. 13. byS ; eallum middan-eardo ; |)is8.


-ocr page 233-

Chap. XXVI.]

Sa

3 *Tunc


gesomnad

congregati


213

weron aldor-saeerdas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 Sa seldra

sunt principes sacerdotum et seniores


Sses folccs populi


m

in


cgfertun

atrium


275. ui. mr. cluii.


Sees aldor-.sacerdas principis sacerdotum


seSe waes gecueden d haten caiphas quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicebaturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caiaphas


3 geSsehtiingse 4 et consilium


dedon •)gt; fecerunt ut


hia Sone 'hsslend iesMin


mis inwite nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genome -t hia gehealdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 ofslogo

dolo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tenerentnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et occiderent


cuoedon Sonwe 5 dicebant autem


Sende Sonng 6 *Cum autem *nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b..

mr. cluiii. lu. Ijtxiiii.

cuom to him wif • io- xcuiii.

7 accessit ad eum mulier * hreafa, alt.

to reafa.

nalles in dsege symbel Sy Ims ungerccc geworSe in Ssem folce non in die festo ne forte tumultus tieret in populo

W8PS Se hoelc?^^^ in bethania in huse symonis Sms reafa* esset iesits in bethania in domo simonis leprosi

heafud

caput


hsebbende stasnna fulle smirinisse diorvvvrSe 3 ageaett on i o(er habens alabastrum ungenti pretiosi et etfudit super


his -b Sfes ipsius


lingendes

recum-


set geriordum bentis

cwoeSende to hwon is dicentes ut quid

discipulas b Segnas discipuli

abloncgne b wraSe weron indignati sunt


nntedlice

autem


gesegon b f Sa gescendo 8nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidentes

forwyrd Sios pcrditio haec


wosa b were biboht in micil uenundarinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;multo


mmhte forSon Sis 9 potuit enim istud


Sarfum

pauperibits


VLutedlice Se haeknd cueS to him autem iesMS ait illis * added in

later hand.


Sa wittende b wiste 10nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sciens


wosa said dari


feh

pretio*

forhuon

quid


3

et


hiu worhte b hiu wees wyreenda on mec operata estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me


Ssem wife mulieri


g6d

bouum


sindon gie estis


erfetSo

molesti


were

opus


forSon aa b synile 11 namnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;semper

Sorfendo b Safe (sic) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie habbas

pauperes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;habetis

mis iowh uobiscurn

mec Sonwe ne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;symle

me autem non semper

habbas

habetis

12 ^

sende ' Mittens

forSon

ciiim

Sas b Sios haec

smirinis

urigentum

Sis on lichoma hoc in corpus

min

meum

to

ad

* 277. iiii. mr. cluiiii.

bibyrgenne

sepel[i]eudum

mec

me

dyde

fecit

13

soSlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic cuocSonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;luh

amen nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diconbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobis

3 sua huer sua ubicumqwe

bodad

praedicatum

io. Ixxx.

bis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sis

fuerit hoc

god-spell nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

euangeliujn in

alluw * toto

middang«fl!rf/e

mundo

bis gessegd dicetur

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f tinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sios

et quod haec

dyde

fecit

in

in

• alle, alt. to alluHi.

gcmynil hire memoriam eius

3. |)a werun gesomnade alduras sacerdas 3 [ja aeldra )j8es folkes in caofertun aldor-sacerdas sebe wees haten caifas 4. 3 gehmlitungg dydon -p hy se haelend inwit noman 3 of-slogen 5. hy cwmdun Ilonasnbsp;nselltes in synibel-dmge bylcs ungerec b ungejjwoere in ]gt;iem folce gew'yrde 6. mid [jy tpowne hende senbsp;\\ai\end wees in bethania Jjoem tune in huse simonis [ims hreofiin 7.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;]gt;a. cwom to him an wif heebbende

•stifiiia full? stnirenissc dcorwyrl^o 3 ageat ofer his heafud hlengendes ab gereordum 8. f gescegon pa leorncras abmlgede weruii cwagt;|3cnde to hwon is Seos forwyrd 9. for(jon he fis msehte boon beboht innbsp;micel 3 said pearfum 10. witendo ha so \\a.'\end cwoeh heowi to forhwon sindun ge swmncende h^etM wifenbsp;were ponve god hio worhte in mec 11. forhon ho ge a hearfan habbaS mid eow mec ponne a ne habbahnbsp;12. has honwe sendendu .smerenisso hi» on min lie to bebyrgenne mec larwede 13. soh ic eow steege swanbsp;hwmr swa bodad biS his god-spcl in alluw middangcardc ek biS ssegd 3 hte hios dyde in gemynd hine

-ocr page 234-

214 [Matthew.

214 [Matthew.

* MS. gega-rewedeni.

* MS. be-

Icewed.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ferde an of |jam twelfum waesnbsp;genemned iudas se wi|)ersaca to Jisera sa-cerda ealdrum

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwse^ to heom; Hwaet wylle ge menbsp;syllan 1 ic hyne belsewe eow ; Da be-betonnbsp;big bym Jjritig scyllinga;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And sy[[ian be smeade geornlicenbsp;be byne wolde belaewan ;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa on pam forman gearcung-dmgenbsp;genealeebton ^a leorning-cnibtas to pamnbsp;liselende 1 pus cweedon ; Hwser wylt Su p wenbsp;ge-gearwion pe pine Senunga to eastron;

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se bselynd faraS on pasnbsp;ceastre to sumum menn 1 secsreaS bim. senbsp;lareow segS. min tima ys ge-bende p icnbsp;mid pe wyrce mine eastro mid minu??inbsp;leorning-cnibtum;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa leorning-cnibtas dydon swa senbsp;baelynd heom bebead. 1 big ge-gearwodonnbsp;bim easter-penunga.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on pam aefene sset se bselynd mid hysnbsp;twelf leorning-cnibtum set gereorde.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] pa bi mtun be cwseS to bim;nbsp;Witodlice ic secge eow p an eower be-ImwS me;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wurdon big swipe ge-unrotsode 1nbsp;ongann anra gebwylc cweSan; Dribtynnbsp;cwyst pu eom ic byt;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And be Ilswarode 1 pus cwseS ; Se penbsp;be-dypS on disce mid me bys band se menbsp;be-lmwS;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ferde an of pam twelfen pe weesnbsp;ge-nemned Iudas se wiSersace to parenbsp;sacerdra ealdres.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;II cwseS to beom. bwset wille ge menbsp;syllan. 1 ic bine be-leawige eow. Da be-beton byo bym prittyg scyllinge*.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And seSSan be smeagde geornlice'*' * ms.

p be bine wolde be-leawan. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geormie.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da on pa forme gearcung-daige ge-neblabton pa leorning-cnibtes to pam bae-lende. 3 pus cwaeï^en. Hwaer wilt pu p wenbsp;garewian pe pine peniunge to eastren.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwmS se bselend. FareS on pasnbsp;cestre to sumen men 3 seggeS bim. senbsp;lareow saeg^. min time is ge-bende p icnbsp;mid pe werce mine eastre. mid minen leor-ning-cnibton.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa leorning-cnibtes dyden swa swanbsp;se balend beom be-bead. 3 byo gegarewe-den* beom eastren-pegnunge.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on pam efne sat se btelend mid bisnbsp;twelf leorniiig-cnibten set ge-reorde.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 pa byo seten pa cwseS be to beom.nbsp;Witodlice ic segge eow. p an eower be-laeweS*' me.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wurSen bye swiSe ge-unrotsedenbsp;3 on-gan anra gebwylc cweSan. Dribtennbsp;cweSst pu eom ic bit.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 be andswerede 3 pus cwmS. Se Senbsp;be-depS on disce mid me bis band se menbsp;be-lmweS.


Various Readings.

14. A. wySer-saca. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. A. hym; B. hi»». A. hyg.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;{iryttig. 17, A. -cnylitas. B. hselynde. A. cwsedonnbsp;)jus. B. cwsedun. A. hwar. A. Syne. 18. A. hselend.

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;men. A B. secgaS. A. hym. B. seegS. A. tyma.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weorSie myne eastron myd mynu»» leorning-cnyhtu»».

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-cnihtum. 19. A. -cnyhtas. A. heelend hym. A.

hym. A. -{jenunge. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20. A. hselend. A. -cnyhtu»».

21. A. hig seton. A. hym. A. Wytodlice; B. Witudlice, A. belseweS.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22. A. swySe. A. B. ongan. A.

dryhte». 23. A. Iswarede 1 he cw. A. dysce myd. A. helieweS.

Various Readings.

14. twelfu?» ; wiSersaca; sacerda. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. beloawo;

behcoton hio ; scyllinga. 17. }gt;am forman; ge-neah-Isehton ; -cnihtas ; cwmSon ; gegarewian ; Jicgnunga ; castran.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18. Fara« ; ceastro ; Imrcw; wyrce min ;

miim (sic); -cnihtan. 19. -cnihtas ; him {/or 2nd heom). 20. smt; -cnihtaa 21. aeton; belsewea. 22. wurSonnbsp;hyo swySe; gehwilc; Drihte. 23. cweS ; dysce.


-ocr page 235-

Chap. XXYI.]

Sa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eodo

14 *Tunc abiit

215

an nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of I Saranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuelfa

unus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duodecim

[qui]

wres genemned dicebatur

iuSas scarioS to iudas scariot ad

* 278. ii. mr. els.

aldor-sacerdum

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeS

to him

huret

walks gie

me nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sealla 7nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic

lu. cclxiii.

principes sacerdotum

15 et ait

illis

quid

uultis

mihi ¦ dare et ego

iuh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*8ello s6S

Sa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesetton

him

Srittih

scillinga

7 refter Sou

* ic here., hut

uobis eum tradam at

illi constituerunt

ei

triginta

argenteos

16 et exinde

deleted.

Sara Sorofra

mreta geneolecdon i eodon

Sa Segnas

to Srem \m\ende

cuoeSende

huer wiltu

¦h wo gearuiga Se

rum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acce.sserunt

discipuli

ad

lesian

dicentes

ubi uis

parem Its nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tibi

til eottanne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eastro

soS

hsedend

cue^S

gaes in

ceastra nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to

summum men 7

comedere pascha

18 at

iesus,

dixit

ite in

ciuitatem ad

quendam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et

cuoeSaS to him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laruu

cuoeS

tid

min

neh nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is

mis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sec

ic wjrco nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eastro

dicite nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magister

dicit

tempus

meum

prope est

apud nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;te

facio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pascha

14. ))a code awreg an hara twrelfe so he is nemnad iudas scarioth to aldur sacerdres 15. 7 ewreh to heom hwret willaS ge me sellan 1 ic hine eow sellan 0 hire gesettun hine Sritig scillinga 16. 1 seohhannbsp;he gesohte sel ho hinre saldo heom 17. formre drege hf' lt;5efra (sic) metta eodun Sa leornerasnbsp;to hrelend ewehende hwrer uuiltu we iarwan he eastra to etannenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18. Sa cwreh hsdend to hig greh hi

crestro to sumum men 7 cwrehaS him to lareu cwreh tid min neh is miS he ic wyree eastra mid minum leornerum 19. 3 lt;5a dydon ha leorneras swa him behead -I gesette heom se hrelenc? 7 gearwadun eastrannbsp;20. ha efen ha cwom he hleouede miS Srem twrelf leorneras 21. 7 etendum heom to cwreh soh ic eownbsp;sreege f an eower me sellende biS 22.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 ge-unrotsade wrerun swiSe 7 ingunnun anlepum ewehan ah ic

hit earn drylitmi 23. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 he 7swarade cwreh sc Se depiS mid me honde in has parabside se mec sollah

lie sohte nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*a seelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f te liino salde

quaerebat oportunitatem ut eum traderet


Sa forma 17 prima


msXedlice

autem


doege

die*


mis Segnum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;minum

cum discipulis meis

gogearuadon eastro parauerunt pascha


J dedon 19 et fecerunt


Sa efern 20 uespere


vmtedlice

autem


Sa Segnas discipuli


sure

sicut


bibeod

constituit


him

illis


Se breiend 3 iesus et


wars blionade nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS Srem twelfumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Segnum

facto discumbebat cum duodecim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;disciuulis


1 ettendum 21 *Et edeutibws


to him illis


cuoeS

dixit


soSlice

ameu


sellende biS traditurus est


1 ge-unr6tsade 22 * Et contristati


ic eueSo dico

swiSe ualde


iwh

uobis


forSon i fte quia


an

unus


Iwer

uestrum


inec

me


ongunnun

coeperunt


suindrigo eghwelc singuli


cwoeSa liuoeSert dicere numquid


ic am drihtcn ego sum domine


23


SÓS

*At


he

ipse


onduorde -I ondsuorade cueS seSe SepeS (sic) niec miS respondensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ait qui intingit mecum


hond nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in discnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;niecnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seleS

manum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;parapsidenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hienbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tradet


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;279. iiii.nbsp;mr. clxi.nbsp;io. exxi.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;280. i.nbsp;mr. clxii.

Iv. ccixuiiii. io. exxii.

I ah ih here, underlined.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;281. ii.nbsp;mr. elxiii.nbsp;Iv. cclxuiii.


-ocr page 236-

216 [Matthew.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice mannes sunu iaamp;x]gt; swa Litnbsp;awriten ys be him ; Wa [am menn [urhnbsp;Jione [e by]) mannes sunu be-leewed ; Beterenbsp;waere ])am menn he ngefre nsere acenned ;

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwaeS iudas [e hyne be-lsewde ;nbsp;Cwyst [u lareow hwseSer ic hyt si; Danbsp;cwaeS se hselend. pu hyt ssedest;

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice [a hig setun se haelendnbsp;nam hlaf 1 hyne gebletsode 1 br*c. 1 sealdenbsp;hys leorning-cnihtum quot; cwseS; On-fop 3nbsp;etaS. pis ys min lichama ;

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;And he genam [one calic [anciende.nbsp;1 sealde hym pus cwepende ; DrincaS eallenbsp;of pi sum.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pis is witodlice mines blodes calic.nbsp;niwre .se. p byS for manegum agoten onnbsp;synna forgyfenysse ;

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ic secge eovv p ic ne drincenbsp;heonun-forS of pysum eorSlican wine sernbsp;pam dsege [e ic drince p niwe mid eow onnbsp;mines fseder rice;

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hig hsefdon heora lofsang ge-sunggenne [a ferdon hig uppan oliuetesnbsp;dune ;

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ssede se hselend heom. ealle genbsp;wurpaS geuntreowsode on me on pyssenbsp;nihte ; Hyt ys awriten ; purh [ses hyrdesnbsp;siege byS seo heord todrsefed ;

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice sefter [am [e ic of deapenbsp;arise, ic cume to eow on galilea;

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice mannes sune ferS swa hytnbsp;awriten ys be hym. wa pam men [urh panenbsp;[e byS mannes sune be-lsewed. Betere wserenbsp;pam men p he nsefre nsere akenned.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS iudas [e hine be-loewde.

Cwest pu lareow hwaSer ic hyt sy. Da cw. se hselend. pu hyt ssegdest.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice. [a hye setun se hselewdnbsp;nam hlaf 1 hine ge-bletsode 1 brsec 1 sealdenbsp;hys leorning-cnihten 1 cwseS. On-foS 1nbsp;seteS. [is is min lichame.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.^Bnd he genam [anne calic pandendenbsp;1 sealde heom [us cwepende. Drinka^ eallenbsp;of [isen.

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[is is witodlice mines blodes calicnbsp;niwre Isege. p byo^S for manegen agoten onnbsp;synne forgyfenysse.

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice ic segge eow p ic ne drinkenbsp;heonen-forS of [isen eoramp;lice wine ser pamnbsp;daige pe ic drinke p neowe mid eow onnbsp;mines fseder rice.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da byo hafden heore lofsang ge-sungenne [a foren hyo upp-on oliuetesnbsp;dune.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ssegde se hselend heom. ealle genbsp;wurSeS* ge-untreowsede on me on pisse * ^s.

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11 wurSed.

nyhte. Hyt is awriten. Surh [as heordes siege beoS* se heord to-drsefe^ (sic).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice sefter [am [e ic of dea'Senbsp;arise ic cume to eow on galilee.


Various Readings.

24. A. B. men. A. men. 25. B. cwystu. A. syg B. hielynd.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26. A. Wytodlice; B. Witudlice. A.

leton 1 se. A. Vdetsode. A. brsec. A. -cnyhtum; B. -cnilitun. A. myn Ivc-hama. 27. A. lieoJM. A. oin.nbsp;(;us. A. [jyssuOT; B. );ysun. 28. A. wytodlice; B.nbsp;witudlice. A. -nesse; B. -nnysse. 29. A. Wytodlice;nbsp;B. Witudlice. A. Iieonou-. 30. B. hyra. A. gesun-gene. B. fer (/or ferdoii). 31. B. hselynd. A. hym;nbsp;B. him. A. weorSaS. 32. A. W/todlice; B. Witudlice.

Various Readings.

24. Sonne; nafre; acenned. 25. belaewede; cwyiSs; Isereow hwseSer. 26. by; cnihtan; etaS. 27.nbsp;honne; BrincaS; hj'san. 28. se {for Iwge); byJS;nbsp;manegum. 29. drince heonon-; Sysum eorèlicc; drincenbsp;¦h niwe. 30. hsefdon heora; foran ; oppon. 31.nbsp;lialend; wurSaS ge-untrcowsode; h®® hyrdes; bilt;5 seo;nbsp;todrsefed. 32. galilea.


-ocr page 237-

Chap. XXVI.]

217

sunu wxicdlice moniies gaeS


Serh tSone i Se Jsorh bine per quem

awritten

is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of

Smm 4

him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;w®nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nntedlice

scrihtum

est de

illo

*Uae

au-

sunu

monnes

gesald bis

god nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;w'ere

him

films

hominis

traditur

bonum erat

ei

mr. clxiiii.


A' ionne S-nem menn tem liomini illi


gif

ai

accenned

natus

ne

non

were

fuisset

Se monn homo

ille

hine

cuoeS

ah

Ic

hit am

laruu

eum

dixit

numquid ego

sum

rabbi

cuoeS to him tsu f cuoede ait illi tu dixisti*


salde

tradidit * 283. x.


ge-ondsuarede * Respondens


iuëas

iudas


ionne

autem


se (5e qui


25


3 efenmeti weron •fCenaritibifs


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixistis, alt.nbsp;to dixisti.

t 284. i. mr. clxu.

Iv. celxui. io. Ixu.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebriECg, aZt.nbsp;to brascg.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lichoma,aZf.nbsp;to lichoma.

t 285. ii. mr. clxui.

Iv. oclxu.


oufcng lt;5e bsel^tid hlaf •P gcnoni so \ite\end hlaf accepit iesws panem


gebloedsade

benedixit


ionne -Jquot; isa autem


3 salde deditqwe


Ilia

eis


fregit


tSegniim his 3 discipulis suis et


onfoas

accipite


lichomw* min corpus meum


cuociS to him ait


tsis

hoc


eottaS

comedite

sealde dedit


27 fEt

¦ iSissum s hoc

fore monigum pro multis


genimmende

calic

accipiens

calicem

gratias egit

et

alle

Sis

is forSon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;blod

min

omnes

28 hie

est euim sanguis

mens

tSaere niua noui


cuoeSende

diceus


drincas

bibite


him

illis


seise h f qui


gowitnessse

testamenti


forletnisse

remissionem

heone nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of

a inodo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;de

luih miiS uobis-cum


agotten biis effunditur


ic saego nntedlice iuh i ic Son iowh smgo 29nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dico autem uobis


synna

peccatorum

Sassum hoc

niwe nouum


in

in


win-trees

uitis

fadores

patris

iSa

*Tunc


ftg ne drinco ic non bibain


doege

diem


mis Sy cum


oS

usqwe


cvnne


Sene 4quot; hit ilium


ic drinco bibam


fefne

hymno


nc


mines

mei

cueis

dicit


LXXXU. 286. vi.nbsp;mr. clxuii.nbsp;alle .(• miSSy here,nbsp;OUmes underlined^

* 237. iiii. ic stenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clxuiii.


30 *Et

ise liffilewd iesMS


acwocdni ut-eodon on mor i on duni olebcaruas dicto exierunt in montem oliueti


til him illis


31


ge Srowiges on moc patiemini in me


nmht

nocte


awriten * Scribtum


in 4quot; on in

scip ones


Sasser

ista

edes

gregis


ge ondspyrnisc uos scandalum


s forSon 3t enim

nntedlice

autem


10. clii.

288. vi. mr. clxuiiii.nbsp;* Sone here,nbsp;resurrexero underlined.


percutiam ic eft-ariso


?hiorde 3 pastorem et

ic forlioro i prsecedawj


aefter Son postquam


to-stcngcid 4quot; tostrogden biaS dispargentur


32


iowili'*'

uos


galileam

galilaeam


* iowh, alt. to iowih.


24. sunu monnes gmS swa awriten wms be him hwejire Jionnc wa ]isem menu [le {mrh bine sunu monnes bis said god him waire lau- he akenned nc wairo se nionu 26. 3swarade pa, iudas so pe sollende waisnbsp;hine cwa»Ji ah ic hit cam larou cw»); him to \\se\end {gt;u Jjait cwaide 26. lende bite Jia set pasm efen-nietenbsp;werun genora so hmlcnd hlaf 3 bletsado 3 braic 3 salde his disci[pu]lum 3 cwsefi ond-fójj 3 etmji {lis is forjjonnbsp;min lichoman 27. 3 pa, gcnom cailic Jjongade 3 salde heom cvvmlende drinca}; of Jias ealle 28. f isnbsp;forfion blod min jiara neowc gewitnisse }ia't for mongum biS agoten in forletnisse synne 29. ic ssecgenbsp;konno cow forl-on ne drinco ic siSct of Jiissum cynne wintrcos oS jiame dseg ponne ic hit drince cow midnbsp;neowo in rice faidcr mines 30. 3 ymne acwaideno eodun ut on oele-bearwcs dune 31. };a cwaep tonbsp;his dhcipiilutn ealle ge aeswic 4' 3spyrnnisse Jjrowiga{gt; on me to fiisse naihtc awriten is forfion ic slse heordenbsp;3 to-stainced bci ji seep juis edms 32. setter Jjou {lanne Sc ic seft-arise ic fore-ga eow in galilea

EE

-ocr page 238-

218

[Matthew.

* over an erasure.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da Iwyrde petrus him 1 fgt;us cwse'S;nbsp;Deah pe hig ealle geuntreowsion on pe. icnbsp;nsefre ne ge-untreowsige;

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwse^ se hselend soS ic secge pe.nbsp;p on pissere nilite mrpam pe coco crawenbsp;priwa pu wiS-ssecst mm ;

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ssede petrus him. witudlice peahnbsp;pe ic scyle sweltan mid pe. ne wip-sace icnbsp;pin; Gelice pam cwsedon ealle ^a oprenbsp;leorning-cnihtas;

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com se hmlynd mid him on ponenbsp;tun Se is genemned gezemani 1 sasde hysnbsp;leorning-cnihtu?n; SittaS her oSp ic ganbsp;hider-geond 1 me ge-bidde ;

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he genam petrum 1 zebedeus twegennbsp;suna 1 ongann unrotsian 1 been unrot;

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da seede se hselynd heom. unrot ysnbsp;min sawl op deaS; GebidaS her 1 waciaSnbsp;mid me.

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa he waes lyt-hwon panon agan. henbsp;afeoll on hys ansyne 1 hyne gebeed 1 pusnbsp;cwseS; Fmder min gyf hyt beon msege.nbsp;-gewite pes calic fra??i me. peah-hwsepere nanbsp;swa swa ic wylle ac swa swa pu wylt;

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he com to hys leorning-cnihtum.nbsp;1 he gemette hig simpende; Ü he smdenbsp;petre swa. ne mihton ge nu wacian ane tidnbsp;mid me

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;waciap 1 gebiddaS eow p ge in nenbsp;gan on costunge; Witudlice se gast is hrsednbsp;1 paet flmsc ys untrum;

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa answerede petrus him. 1 pus. cW.nbsp;peh pe hyo ealle untreowsien on pe. icnbsp;nsefre ne untreowsige.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se hselend. SoS ic seggenbsp;pe. p on pisse nihte ser pam pe coc crsewenbsp;preowe. pu wiS-ssecst me.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ssegde petrtts him. Witodlice pehnbsp;pe ic scule swelten mid pe. ne wiS-sake icnbsp;pin. Gelice pam cwseSen ealle pa oSrenbsp;leorning-cnihtes.

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com se hselend mid heom onnbsp;paTtne tun pe is genemned gethsemani 1nbsp;saigde his leorning-cnihten. SitteS her oS-Sset ic ga hider-geond 1 me ge-bidde.

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he genam petrum 1 zebedeus twegenbsp;sunes. 1 ongan unrotsian 1 beon unrot.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da saigde se hselend heom. unrot isnbsp;min sawle oS'Se dea^. GebyddaS* her. Dnbsp;wakieS mid me.

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 pa he lithwan panen agan. he afellnbsp;on his ansiene. 1 hine gebsed 3 pus cwseS.nbsp;Fader min gyf hyt beon mseg. ge-wite pesnbsp;calic fram me. peah-hwseSere na swa swa icnbsp;wille, ac swa swa pu wylt.

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he com to hys leorning-cnihten 3nbsp;funde hyo slsepende. 3 he ssegde petre swa.nbsp;ne myhte ge nu wakien ane tyde midnbsp;me.

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;WakieS 3 gebiddaS eow. p ge in nenbsp;gan on costnenge. Witodlice se gast ysnbsp;rsed. 3 p flsesc is untrum.


Various Readings.

34. B. haslynd. A. wyS-ssecst. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35. A. om.

witudlice. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;36. A. hselend. A. B. giezemani. B.

-ciiihtun. A. -eond. 37. A. B. ongan. 38. A. hselend. A. B. hym. 39. A. jjaneu. A. afeol.nbsp;40. B. -cnihtun. A. B. mjhte. 41. A. costnunge.nbsp;A. B. Witodlice.

Various Readings.

33. answerode; untreowsiaii. 34. coco crawe hriwa. 35. -cnihtas. 36. honno ; gezemani ^ ssede; -cnihtan ;nbsp;SittaS. 37. twegen suna. 38. ssede; sawulnbsp;waciaS. 39. 7 ]gt;a. he wees; jjanon ; afeoll; ansynenbsp;Feeder ; hch-hwejicre. 40. -cnihtan 7 he ge-mette hyo;nbsp;wacian an tid. 41. Wacia« ; costunge; his {for ys).



-ocr page 239-

Ghap. XXVI.]


219


S3


ondsuorode

*Respondens


lt;5a

autem


petrus


cueS

ait


him to

illi


Sell Se si


allé

omnes


ondspyrnisse Srowiga fuerint


Se \\m\end iesus


soS

amen


1C sfego dico


Se

tibi


Sriga

ter


mee

me


Sii wiS-ssecces negabis


naifra

o numquam

forSon dquot; fte quia

cuoeS 15 *Ait


ge-ondspyrnad biom -t Srouiga scandalizabor


Sisser*

hac


him to

illi


nmlit

nocte


petrus


fBr Son antequam


viVLtedlice i ge etiamsi


ondspyr[ii]endo sie -b scandalizati *

mr. clxx.

Iv. celx[x]u.

cuoeS to him io. cxxui.

34 ait illi

hona singe i crawe * Sasser, alt. trallus cantet Sisser.


suelta Sec miS ne Sec mori tecum non te

cuomon Se hvAend miS uenit iesMS cum


to Segmim discipulis


his

suis


sittas

sedete


onssecco ic negabo

him in illis in

er oSSmt ic donee


geile

similiter


alle

omnes


Sa Segnas discipuli


gemmra b in tun uillam


1C geonge uadam


Sider

illuc


Se b Sin quae


hata

dicitur


Sell Se seel sie nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me

oportuerit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me * 290. ui.

mr. clxxi.

cuoedon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa

dixerunt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;36 *Tunc *nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;..

mr. [clxxii. Iv.] oclxxuiiii.

gezemani nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;:i cuoeS io. olui.

gesemani * Et dixit * 292. ui.

mr. clxxiii.


petro


tuoege b twsewi duob;lt;5


38


Sa

^Tunc


cuoeS

ait


to him illis


siinum

filiis

unröt

tristis


zebeSies

zebedaei

8 sauel st anima


ongann

coepit


ic biddo orem

unrotsiga

contristari


37


Sa genimniende assumto


ü imbliSe moede wosa et maestus esse


mm

mea


fb oS usqwe ad


deaSe

mortem


abidaS

sustinete


her

bic


wasccaS mee miS uigilate mecum


5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSongeonde woes b gefoordenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lytel Sona feollnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onsione his

39 *Et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;progressusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pusillumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prociditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faciemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suam


gebiddande ü cuoeSende fader gif hw®t moeg* wosa wosa lioraS cselc Ses hueSre Sonne orans et dicens pater si possibilenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est transeat calix iste fUerum-tamen


nallas


sua


1C


wille ah sua Sn wilt


non sicut ego uolo sed sicut tu uis^


ü cwom to Sognum b to Smm disciplum 40 -f-ET uenit adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discipulos


3 gemoete et inuenit


slepende

dormientes


cuoeS

dicit


to potre petro


suoe

sic


ne

non


mee mi^

wsecas

7 gebiddaS low

hto

mecum

41 uigilate

et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;orate

ut

ec

georo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is

h llc Sonw« is

un-trum

quidem

promitus {sic) est

caro autem

infirma

gie ne non


moolito gie potuistis

geonge in intretis in


ane tld b huUe woecca una hora uigilare

costunge Se gast Is temtationem * Spiritus


* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;293. üii.nbsp;mr. elxxiüi.nbsp;io. cuii.

t wis to here, underlined.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;294. i.nbsp;mr. clxxu.

Iv. cclxxxi. io. clxi.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moBg ienbsp;underlined.nbsp;t 295. i.nbsp;mr. clxxui.

Iv. colxxxii. io. luii.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uis in la ternbsp;hand.

296. ii. mr. elxxuii.nbsp;Iv. colxxx.nbsp;cclxxxiiii.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;297. üii.nbsp;mr. clxxuiii.nbsp;io. Ixx.


' lt;1


33. ^swarade ]gt;a, petro ewseh him to 0 );0eh ealle mswice firowige on fe ic noefrae trowe 34. cwaeh hmlend to him sot ic saeege ]gt;o hset to Sisse niht sorhon hona ersod hriowa me onsmccst 35. cweefj himnbsp;petrus to Jjffili }jo ic scylo me sweltan miS Se ne Jsace ic Se swa golice 1 ealle j^a leorneras ewsedun 36.nbsp;ha cwom ge hselend mid heom in tun Jjone Jjo hatte gezemani 0 cwa?h to bis — sittajj her oh f ic gangenbsp;geond 3 gebidde me 37. 7 genom petrus 3 twsegen sunas zebedeo ongan beon unrot 7 in unbliSum modenbsp;38. cwaïh Sa to boom unrot is min saul oS to deaSe abid§h her 3 wmocah mid menbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39. 7 forhon hwmne

gangende____on his ondwliotu gebiddende 7 cwseheude fmder min gif h*t beon msege leore from me h®*

hwehro fxmne nalles swa ic wille ah swa hu wilt 40. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 cwom to pxm — 7 gemette hi® slepende 7 ewmh

to petre sw® ne inmhtest ane hwile b tid aw®ccan mid me 41. wsecceh 7 gebiddah eow f ge ne gangan in costunge min* gast gearo is f lie pontie is untrum

EE 2


* se, alt, to min.


-ocr page 240-

220

[Matthew.

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft oj^re siSe he ferde ^ hyne gebaednbsp;1 cwsefgt;; Min fseder gyf J)es calic ne maegenbsp;gewitan buton ic hyne drince gewur}gt;e Jjinnbsp;willa;

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü he com eft 3 gemette hig slsepende;nbsp;SoSlice heora eagan waeron gehefegode ;

44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he forlet hig eft 3 ferde 3 hynenbsp;gebmd pryddan siSe cwej^ende f ylcenbsp;gebed;

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa com he to hys leorning-cnihtumnbsp;3 ssede heom slapaS eallunga 3 restaS eownbsp;nu genealsecp seo tid. 3 mannes sunn bySnbsp;geseald on synfulra hand ;

46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Arisa^S. uton faran. nu genealaecS senbsp;pe me be-laewS;

47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he pas ping spraec pa com iudasnbsp;an of pam twelfum. 3 micel folc mid hym.nbsp;mid swurduTO 3 sahium asende fram paeranbsp;sacerda ealdrum. 3 paas folces ealdrum ;

48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe hyne be-laewde sealde heomnbsp;tacn 3 cwaeS; Swa hwaene swa ic cysse senbsp;hyt is. nimap hyne ;

49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he ge-nealsehte hraedlice to pamnbsp;haelende 3 cwaeS; Hal beo pu lareow. 3 henbsp;cyste hyne;

50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwae'S se haelend to him; Ealanbsp;freond to hwa?z be-com pu ; Da ge-nealaeh-ton hig 3 pone hselend genamon ;

51 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witudlice an paera pe mid pam haelende waes abraed hys swurd.- 3 asloh of anysnbsp;paera sacerda ealdres peowan eare ;

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft o^re siSe he ferde. 3 hine ge-baednbsp;3 cwaeS. Min fader gyf peS calic ne magenbsp;witen buton ic hine drinke. gewur'Se pinnbsp;wille.

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he com eft 3 gemette hyo slaepende.nbsp;SoSlice heore eagen waren ge-heofegede.

44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he for-laet hyo aeft. 3 ferde 3 hinenbsp;ge-baed pridde sySe cweSende p ylce gebed.

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da com he to hys leorning-cnihtennbsp;3 saigde heom. slaepeS eallunge 3 restednbsp;eow. nu geneohlacS syo tid. p mannes sunenbsp;beo^ geseald on synfulra handa.

46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ArisaS uton faren. nu ge-nealaceS senbsp;Se me be-laeweS.

47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he pas ping spraec. pa com iudasnbsp;an of pam twelfen 3 mycel folc mid him.nbsp;mid sweordan 3 mid sahlen asende framnbsp;pare sacerda ealdra 3 pas folkes ealdren.

48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se pe hine be-laewde sealde heomnbsp;tacne 3 cwaeS. Swa hwinne {sic) swa icnbsp;kysse se hit ys. nymeS hine.

49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 he neohlacte raedlice to pam haelende. 3 cw. Hal beo pu lareow. 3 he kystenbsp;hine.

50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS se haelend to hym. Ealanbsp;freond to hwam be-come pu. Da geneah-lacten hyo 3 panne haelend ge-namen.

51 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice an para pe mid pam haelende waes. abred hys sweord. 3 asloh ofnbsp;anes pas sacerda ealdres peowa eare.


49.

51. A. wytodlice.

Various Readings.

42. A. gedrynce geweorSe jjyn wyllo. 43. B. hyra. 45. A. B. hym. A. gcnealseceS. 4G. A. genealoBceS.nbsp;47. A. twelfon. A. mycel. 48. A. hym. A. ya.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hraedlyce. 50. B. hmlynd.

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hselynde. A. sweord. A. anes.

Various Readings.

42. fffider; ge-witan; drince. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;43. heora eagan

wmron geheofogede. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44. for-let heo eft. 4.5.

-cnihtan; soegde; slapaS eallunga; rcstalS; genealoecS seo tid. 7 mannes sunu by lt;5.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46. faran ; gc-ncateceS. 47.

twelfum; swoordum; salilu»»; ealdrum (/or ealdren}. 48. hwunno ; cysse. 49. neahlaectc; cyste hyne. 50.nbsp;halen; hwan ; geneahlmhton; Jjone. 51. J^arc; fieowan.


-ocr page 241-

Chap. XXVI.]

eftersona nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSre siSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eodenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebeaednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeSende

42 *Iterum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secundonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abiitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;orauit dicens

c®lc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofoHioranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;njmSenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic drincanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bine dquot; Senenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sie willonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sin

calix nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;transirenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nisinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bibam iliumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fiatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uoluntasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuanbsp;3 gemoete hia slepende werennbsp;et inuenit eos dormientes erant

eftersona eode 3 gebajd Syu Sirda siSa f ilea nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;word

iterum abiit et orauit tertio eundem sermonem

to Segnum ad discipulos

Sin hull i’ tid bora

wutum geonga nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heono

eamus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecce

Sa huile he sprajc heono loquentenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecce

miïS

suordura nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

stcncgum

asende from

cum

gladiis et

fustibws

missi

a

seSe uuiedlke

sellas

hine salde

him

48 *

Qui autem

tradidit

eum dedit

illis

biom

se nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hit is

haldaS

Sene 4 hine

fuero

ipse est

tenete

eum

Soem hselende iesum

Se hajlcwd la freond to hwon cwoine Su

iesMS

amice ad

quod

uenisti

tunc

hrahton *

on

Sene hielend

3

gchealdon

hine

runt

in

iesum

et

tenuerunt

eum

weron

miJ5

Sonc hmlend

aScnedo

hond

erant

cum

iesu

extendens manum

esne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aldor-sacerdasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;asldg earo-liprice his

seruum principis sacerdotum amputauit auriculam eins

42. eft ojire siSe eode 3 gebgd cwejjendc faeder min gif ne miege heos coelic leoran from me nymjie f ic of him drinco beo hit bin willm 43. 3 cwom aeft 3 gemettc heo slepende forjjon )je heora eagun werunnbsp;swijic Shoefgad 44. 3 him forletende oeft code 3 gebed Sriddo siSe ]gt;ict ilce word cwmjiende 45. )janbsp;cwom to his.... 3 cwsej; heom to slepaS nu 3 eow restoojj henu to-nealice[; hwil 3 monnes sune biS said innbsp;honda synfulra 46. arisa)3 wutu gangan henu to-neolice)j se jic mec sellaS 47. )ienden him Ya, swanbsp;sprccun henu iudas an of h®re twelfe cwom 3 mid him menigu micel mid sweordum 3 stasngum asended fromnbsp;aldor-sacerdum 3 Jjsem mldran jims folces 48. so \gt;o \ioime salde i sellend hine salde heom tacun cwffi))endenbsp;swa hwilc swa ic cysso se hit is genimeli hine 49. 3 sense gangcnde to \vx\ende cwsej) hal lareu 3 henbsp;cyste hine 50. cwsej) him to se hselend freond to hwon cwome Su j)a eoden 3 honda fengon on jionenbsp;'hmXend 3 genomun hine 51.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 henu an of hara j)C werun miS j)sem hselande aj)enende honda gebrsegd

his swcord 3 slog esne j)®s aldor-sacerdos 3 hcow eara his j)e swiSrse

hia

illis

cuom

uenit

his

suos

ü

et

neolecas

pinquauit

3

et

iudas

iudas

hal

bane

laruwa

rabbi

cues

dixit


-ocr page 242-

222

[Matthew.

52 Da cwse^ se hselend to hym; Do }gt;iii swurd on lays sc8e[gt;e; Witodlice eallenbsp;fgt;a ‘Se swurd nymaS mid swurde hig for-wurfiaS;

63 Wenst fiu -f ic ne myhte biddan minne feeder, f he sende me nu ma fionnenbsp;twelf eorydu engla;

54 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hu magon been gefyllede pa, balgannbsp;gewritu pe be me awritene synt. for-j^amnbsp;bus hyt gebyraS to beonne ;

55 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On padve tide cwaeS se heelend to pamnbsp;folce; Eall-swa to peofe ge synt cumenenbsp;mid swurdum. 3 mid sablum me to nym-enne : Deeo-hwamlice ic seet mid eow onnbsp;pam temple 3 leerde eow. 3 ge me nenbsp;namon;

56 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dis eall ys geworden p Seera wite-gena balgan gewritu syn gefyllede; panbsp;flugon ealle pa leorning-cnihtas 3 forletonnbsp;byne.

57 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 big genamon Jjone beelend 3 leeddonnbsp;byne to caipban peera sacerda ealdre. peernbsp;Sa boceras 3 pa ealdras gesamnode weeron;

58 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Petrus bym fylide feorranne oS benbsp;com to peera sacerda ealdres botle. 3 benbsp;in-eode ü seet mid pam penum p be ge-sawenbsp;pone ende;

59 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice peera sacerda ealdras 3 eallnbsp;p ge-mot sobton lease saga ongen ponenbsp;beelend. Seet big byne to deape sealdon.

52 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cweeS se beelend to bym. Do pinnbsp;sweord on bis sceeSe. Witodlice ealle pa penbsp;sweord nymaS. mid sweorde byo for-wurSeS.

53 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wenst pu pset ic ne mibte byddannbsp;minne feeder p he sende me nu ma pannenbsp;twelf eorde eengle.

64 bu magen been gefylde pa balgen gewrite. pe be me awritene synde. for-Sannbsp;pus bit byraS to beonne.

66 On pare tide se beelend cweeS to pam folke. Eal-swa to peofe ge synde cumene,nbsp;mid sweorden eend mid sablum me to nyrn-ene. Daigbwamlice ic seet mid eow. onnbsp;pam temple 3 leerde eow. 1 ge me nenbsp;nameen.

56 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peet eall is geworden peet pare wite-gena halgane [sic) writ syen ge-fellede. Danbsp;flugen ealle pa leorning-cnibtes 3 for-letennbsp;bine.

57 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 byo namen panne beelend. 3 leeddennbsp;bine to caipban pare sacerda ealdra peer panbsp;bokeres 3 pa ealdres ge-samneda weeren.

58 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Petrus hym fylgede ferrene. oS benbsp;com to pare sacerda ealdres botlen. 3 benbsp;in-eode ü seet mid peem peignen. peet henbsp;geseage* panne eende.

59 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pare sacerde ealdres. 3 eallnbsp;peet gemot sohten lease sage on-gean pannenbsp;beelend. peet byo bine to deaSe sealden.

ong. ge-seahge-


Various Readings.

52. B. hselynd. A. sweord {twice). A. swcorde liig for-T^'eor]3a^. 53. A. eoredu. 54. A. synd. A.nbsp;gebyreS. 55. B. haslynd. A. synd. A. sweordujre.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nymanno.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;56. B. witygyna. A. -cnyhtas. 57.

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haslynd.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;58. A. fyligde. A. feorrene; B. feor-

rane. A. yn-eode. 59. B. Witudlice. A. ongcan. B. hi.

Various Readings.

52. scalt;5e; forwnriSaS. 53. fiomio ; cngla. 54. insegon ; halgan; synt. 55. jparo; folce ; siut; sweord-nm; nynienne. Da3g-hwamlice; lardo; namen.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;56.

lgt;is; write syn ge-fullode; -cnihtas ; for-leton. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;57.

bonne ; teddon; ealdre; boceras; ge-saninode woeron. 58. fyligede; feorrene; saccrde; bognum ; ge-sawenbsp;bonne ende. 59. sacerdes ealdras; sobton; bonnenbsp;balend; deade sealdon.



-ocr page 243-

Chap.

XXVI.]

Xa

cueX

52

*T[Jnc

ait

alle

for^on

Xa Xe

omnes

enim

qui

to him

iili

ofslaeS i niomaX acciperunt


tse hffilend iesMs


223

gehuerf i gecerr suord conuerte gladium


sword

gladium


Xin

tuum


stowe i styd locum


his

suum


303. X.


of sword i niiX suord gladio


Xa Xu talas ^ woenass Xu 53nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;an putas


ic no maege non possum


gebidda


fader

patrem


mm

meum


me

mihi


nü reht modo


forXor i mseXon plus-quam


tuelf

duodecim


hergas

legiones


engla

angelorum


hia losas d' forX-aworXaX peribunt

gewunna d sella exhibebit

ah huu forXon 54 quomodo ergo


biXX gefylled implebuntur


wuriotto

scvibturae


forXon

quia


cueX Xc \\sfi\end dixit iesMS

0 mix stencgum et fustibus


to Xsem Xreatwm turbis

to foanne compraehendere


sua d Xo Xus sceal wosa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Xeem tid d in Xaer huile

sic nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oportet fierinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;55 *I]sr ilia bora * 304.1.

mr. clxxxnii. Iv, cclxxxuiiii.

sua nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mor-sceaXenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie eadon d gie cwomunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mixnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suordumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;io. clxx.

tam-quam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;latronemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;existisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gladiis


mec

me


dseg-hiisem

cotidie


mix

apud


Iwuh

uos


ne mec geliealdige d ne nomo non me tenuistis


56


Xis

*Hoc


uutedlice

autem


weron gefylled implerentur


wrioto

scribturae


witgana

prophetarum


Xa Xegnas alle tunc discipuli omnes


ic ssett Iserde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tempel

sedebani docens in te??iplo

all nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewordennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wms f te

totum factum est ut * 305. x.

[read vi. mr. clxxxu.]

geflugun fugerunt


mix Xy wses forleten he relicto eo


57


Xa d soX

*At


Xa d hia

illi


Xer uuX-wuto ubi scribae

fylgende wass batur


hine

eum


Inn gessett intro sedebat

sacerda 3 sacerdotum et


hine

eum


to dcaXe morti


niomonde

tenentes

ajldo

seniores


feorra a longe


mix

cum

all

omne


Xone hselend ieswm

weron gesomnade conuenerant


gelsedon

duxerunt


caiphan

caiaphan


oX

usque


Xaeni Xegnum ministris


Xiu somnung concilium*


gosaldon tra derent


ceafertum (sic) atrium


58 * Petrus

Xses aldormenn principis

Xone ende finem


Xeem aldormenn principem

uutedlice d Xonne autem

sacerda

sacerdotum e


sacerdotum * 306. i.

mr. clxxxnii. Iv ccxc.

gefylgede d nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[MS.

seque- clxiiii.]

* 307. iiii.

eode nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clxxxuiii.


ingressus


io. clxxiiii.


f te he gesege Xone ende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ëa aldor Xonrn?

ut uideret finem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;59 ^Principes autem *

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mr. clxxxuiiii.

Iv. CCOll.

gesohton leas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witnessanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wiX Xone hselend f te

quaerebant falsum testimonium contra \esum. ut * consilium,

alt. to concilium.


52. fa cwsef \\ad\end heom to gecer tin sweord in his stowe ealle forton [gt;3, te niomat sweord in sweorde forweortaX 53. t^ wenest t^et ic nae moege biddan feeder min 7 he selle me nu moe tonwe tweelf prsendnbsp;herigas sengla 54. ah hu ponne biot gefylled gewritu to ta® sceal been 55. on tmre hwile cwsetnbsp;hfelend to psam moengum swa to scato ge eoden ut mid sweordum 7 stoengum to föne me dseghwsemlice midnbsp;eow ic smtt in templm terende 3 mec ne noman 56. fis poime call gewarX t®t wsere gefylled gewriotunbsp;witgana ta ta leorneras ealle forletende bine flugen 57. hise genoman hine 7 teddon to caifan t®®®^nbsp;aldor-sacerdos t®r to bokeras 7 ta seldru werun ser gesomnade 58. petrus powie folgade hine feomn otnbsp;csefertun t®es aldur-sacerdses 7 ingangende gescet betwih mix pxm t^egnum f he gessege endunge 59. tanbsp;aldor ta sacerdses 7 ealle f gemot sohtun lyge gewitnisse wiX tone hselend t hine deaXe salde


-ocr page 244-

224

[Matthew.

60 ü hig ne mihton nane findan

Da pa

manega mid leasum onsagum genealsehton. pa eet-nehstan comon twegen paera leogeranbsp;1 cweedon;

61 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Des ssede ic mseg towurpan godesnbsp;tempi. 1 sefter prym dagum hyt eft getim-brigean.

62 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da aras se ealdor psera sacerda 1nbsp;cwaeS ; Ne andwyrtst [u nan ping ongennbsp;pa Se piss Se onsecgeaS ;

63 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se haelend suwode; pa se ealdornbsp;paera sacerda cwaeS ; Ic halsige pe Surhnbsp;pone lyfiendan god. p Su secge us gyf punbsp;sy crist godes sunu ;

64 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS se haelynd him to. p Sunbsp;saedest; SoS ic eow secge aefter pyson genbsp;geseoS mannes beam sittende on pa swiS-ran healfe godes maegen-prymmes. 1 cum-endne on heofones wolcnum ;

65 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da psera sacerda ealdor slat hys agynnbsp;reaf ] cwaeS. pis ys bysmor-spraec ; To hwinbsp;wilnige we aenigre opre sage, nu ge gehyr-don of liym gyltlice spraece.

66 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liwaet ys eow nu ge-puht; Hignbsp;Iwerdon ealle 1 cwaedon he is deapesnbsp;scyldig;

67 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa spaetton hig on hys ansyne. 1nbsp;beoton hyne mid heora fystu??2; Sumenbsp;hyne slogon on his ansyne mid hyra bra-duwi handum

68 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwaedon; Sege us crist hwaet is senbsp;pe Se sloh;

60 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;send hyo ne myhten nane fyndon. panbsp;pa manega mid leasen on-saegen ge-neah-lahton. Da aet-nexten comon twegan parenbsp;leogere 1 cwaeSen.

61 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pes saide ic maeg towerpan godesnbsp;temple, send aefter prem dagen hyt eft ge-tymbrigen.

62 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa aras se ealdor pare sacerda ^ cwaeS.nbsp;Ne andswerest pu nan ping ongen pa. penbsp;pas ping pe an-seggeS.

63 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Se haelend swigede. pa. se ealdor parenbsp;sacerda cwaeS. Ic haelsige pe purh pannenbsp;lifiende god paet pu segge us gyf pu ertnbsp;crist godes sune.

64 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwaeS se haelend him to. paet punbsp;sagdest. SoS ic eow segge. aefter pisen genbsp;ge-seoS mannes barn sittende on pa swiS-ren healfe godes magen-prymnysse. 1 cum-endne on heofenes wolcnen.

65 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pa pare sacerda ealdres slat hys agennbsp;reaf 1 cwaeS. Dys is bysmere-spaeche. Tonbsp;hwi wilnige we anigre oSre sage, nu genbsp;ge-hyrdon of hym gyltlice spaece.

66 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hwaet ys eow nu ge-puht. Hyo and-weredon ealle 1 cwaeSen. he ys deaSesnbsp;scyldig.

67 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da spaetton hyo on hys ansiene. 1nbsp;beoton hine mid here festum. Sume hinenbsp;slogan on hys ansiene mid hera brada {sic)nbsp;handen.

68 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwaeSen. Sege us crist hwaet ys senbsp;pe pe smat.


Various Readings.

60. A. fyndan. 61. A. toworpan. A. tempel. A. getjmbriaii. 62. A. Jwyrdst. A. ongcan. A. bys;nbsp;B. jiis. A. onseegaS. 63. B. hselynd. A. swigade.nbsp;A. lyfigendan. A. sig, 64. A. hym. A. hysum; B.nbsp;Jjysun. A. sunu {for beam). B. moegn-. A. heofenes.nbsp;65. A. B. agen. A. Invyg, a. we {for ge). A. gyltelyco.nbsp;A. specan, with i sprseco above. 66. A. Jwyrdon; B.nbsp;Owyrdan. 67. B. hyra {for heora). A. heora {for hyra).

Various Readings.

60. quot;3 hio; mihton; findan; leasum onsagum geneah-laehton ; et-nextan comen twegen hara leogera ; cwmSon.

61. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;segde; to-wurpen;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dagum; ge-tymbrigeun.

62. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;]gt;:ira.; audswerst; ongean 5a 5e has on-segga5. 63.

swugede; {lonne lifigenden; eart. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;64. ssegdest;

secge; hysum ge geseS ; beam ; majgn-hrimnys; heofones Wolcnum. 65.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ealdras; bysmor-spoece; sprace.

66. andsweredon. 67. spetton ; beton; hera fystum; slogen ; an-syne; hyra ; handvm. 68. cwmdon ; slognbsp;{for smat).


-ocr page 245-

Chap. XXVI.]


225


60


3 ne et non


fun don inuenerunt


miSSy

cum


monigo

multi


lease i lycce falsi


witnesa i wwtu testes


geneolecdon t cwomon accessissent


set nesta *Nouissime


autem


cuomon

uenerunt


twoege

duo


lease t dquot; liycce falsi


cuoeS ic msege dixit possum


toslita i toworpa destruere


tempel

templum


62


surgens


ëe aldor princeps


sacerda

sacerdotum


cues

ait


godes dei

to him illi


gewitneso

testes

Kiftgr

post


61

Srim dagum triduum


I cuoedon t dixerunt

getimbra

aedilicare


Ses * 309. ui. mr. exe.nbsp;t lease,nbsp;alt. to lease.

illud


nowiht ondsuarede nihil respondens (sic)


Soem Sa Sas ilco ea quae isti


wiS Sec nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cySaS

aduersum te testificantur


Se haslend

63 iesiis


Sonwe

autem


swigade 3 tacebat et


aldor

princeps


sacerda

sacerdotum


cues to him aitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illi

sunu godes filiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dei


ic halsa Sec Serh Sone hlifgiende god f Su ssege us adiuro te per deiim uiuum ut dicas nobis


arS crist esnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Christus


cuoeS him to 64 dicit illi


Se hselend iesus


Su cuede nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soS-hueSre ic eueSo iuh

tii dixisti * Uerum-tamen dico uobis * 310. i.


heona i setter Sisse a modo


mr. exei. lu. coxcuii.

gie geseaS sunu monnes sittenda to suiSra halfe msegnes 1 cymmende io. ixuiiii. uidebitis filium hominis sedentem a dextris uirtutis et uenientem


in wolenum heofnes in nubibws caeli

he efolsade ^ husedt blasphemauit quid


Sa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aldornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sacerdanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to-slSt hraeglanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeS

65 *Tunc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;princepsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sacerdotumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sciditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uestimentanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicens *nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3il. ui.

get we Surfu leng athuc egemus


to witnesum heonu nu gie herdon efolsungas testibws * Ecce nunc audistis blasphemia * 312. ii.


mr. cxciii. Iv. ccxouiiii.


huset nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Syncesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ondsuaredonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuedonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scyldignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deaSes

66 quid nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uideturnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;atnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;respondentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dixeruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;reusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mortis


Sa


67 *Tunc*3l3.i.

mr. cxcmi. Iv. ccxciiii.nbsp;in io. clxxii.nbsp;in


slogun


hine


speafton in onsione


his


oSro

alii


tSonne

autem


hond-breodo

palmas


expuerunt in faciem eius et colaphis eum caederunt


onsione hine saldon faciem ei dederunt

cueSende witga nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;us cristnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se Senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sec

68 dicentes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prophetizanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' nobisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;christenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;te

of-slog

percussit

60. 1 ne funden 1 lgt;owie monige lyge gewitu cwomun set-nsehste pa. cwoman twmgen lyge gewitu 61. 3 cwmdun hes cw®lgt; ic mmg to-weorpan has tempel godes 3 setter Srim dagum getimbre hmt 62. 3 arisendenbsp;aldur-sacerd cwaeh to him nawiht 3wyrdest to Jisem pe has cyhan wiS henbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;63. hselend ha swigade 3 aldur-

sacerdffls cwseh I’® hgt;m ic halsio he h«rli god hone lifgende f hu sseege us gif hu sy crist godes sunu h^es lifgende 64. cwoeh heom to hselend hu f cwsede hwsehi'e pomie ic sseege eow setter hisse geseoh sununbsp;monnes sittende on ha swiSran halfe godes mmgeenes 3 cumende in wolenum heofunas 65. ha se aldur-sacerdoes slat hreegl his cwsehende he efalsade hwmt Surfe we leng gewitnisse henu ge nu ge-herdun efalsungenbsp;66. hwmt Synceh eow him 3swaredun 3 eweedun he his scyldig dead 67. ha spittadun on his ondwliotunbsp;3 raid hondum hine slogun sume honwe mid brade honde on his ondwliotu hine slogun 68. ewrafende witganbsp;us crist hwa is f pe slog

FF

-ocr page 246-

226 [Matthew.

69 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Petrus so^lice sset ute on fia?n cafer-tune. }ia com to hym an [leowyn ^ cwseS;nbsp;Ü Jiu waere mid J»am galileiscean hsel-ynde.

70 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;!1 he wiS-soc beforan eallum Ü cwaeS.nbsp;nat ic hwrnt fgt;u segst;

71 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he ut-eode of pasve dura Sa geseahnbsp;hyne oj^er wyln. 1 ssede J)am ’Se psdv waer-on; 1 jjes wees mid pa,m nazarenisceannbsp;heelende

72 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü he wiSsdc eft mid ape -p he hys nannbsp;fing ne cuSe ;

73 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da sefter lytlum fyrste genealeehtonnbsp;pamp; Se ]78er stodun. H cwmdon to petre;nbsp;Sofilice fiu eart of hym Ü spreec j^e ge-swutela'S;

74 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da setsoc he Ü swerede p he naefrenbsp;jjone man ne cu|?e. Ü hreedlice pa creow senbsp;cocc;

75 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa gemunde petrus pees haelendesnbsp;wurd pe he cwee'S. eerpam pe se cocc.nbsp;crawe. priwa ‘Su me wiS-ssecst. 1 he eodenbsp;lit 1 weop bityrlice;

CHAPTER XXVII.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodhce pa hyt morgen wees ^anbsp;worhton ealle paera sacerda ealdras gemot.nbsp;1 pses folces ealdras ongen pone hselend pnbsp;hig hyne deape be-leewdon.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hig Iseddon hyne gebundenne Ü seald-on hyne pam pontiscean pilate pam deman ;

69 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Petrus so'Slice saet utew on pam chie-fertune. Da com to hym an para peowa.nbsp;1 cwseS. 1 pu weere mid pam galileiscannbsp;hselende.

70 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he wy^-soc be-foran eallen. 1 cweeS.nbsp;Nat ich hwset pu ssegst.

71 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da he ut-eode of pare dure, pa geseah hine oSre wealne 3 ssegde pam pe paernbsp;wseren. 3 pes wees mid pam nazareiscannbsp;haelende.

72 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he wiS-soc eft mid a^e. paet he hisnbsp;nan ping ne cupe.

73 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da sefter litlen fyrste. ge-nehlahtennbsp;pa pe paer stodan. 3 cwseSen to petre.nbsp;SoSlice pu ert of hym. 3 pin sprace pe ge-swuteleS,

74 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da aet-soc he 3 paet sweriende paet henbsp;naefre panne man ne cuSe. 3 raedlice panbsp;creow se cocc.

75 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da munede petrus pas haelendes wordnbsp;pe he cwaeS aer pam pe se cocc creowenbsp;preowa Su me wiS-secst. 1 he eode ut aendnbsp;weop byterliee,

CHAPTER XXVII.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa hyt morgen waes. panbsp;worhten ealle pare sacerda ealdres ge-mot.nbsp;3 pas folkes ealdres on-gean panne haelendnbsp;paet hyo hine to deaSe be-laewdon.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hyo laedden hyne ge-bundenne 3nbsp;sealden hyne pam pontiscan pilaten pamnbsp;demen.


Various Readings.

69. A. fieowen. A. galileiscan hselende. 70. B. sasgst. 71. A. geseh. A. l^ynen (wiV/t vviln aamp;oce;/or wyln). A.nbsp;Jjar. A. nazareniscan. 73. B. lytluii. A. stodon.nbsp;B. cwsedun. A. ge-sweotolaS. 74. B. sweryde. A.nbsp;om. \gt;a.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;75. B. haelyndes. A. word. A. byterliee.

Cap. xxvii. 1. B. Witudlice. A. ongean. 2. A. pontiscan.

Various Readings.

69. sot ute ; lgt;are; ware. 70. eallum; ic; segst. 71. nazareniscan halende. 72. ys (J'or his). 73.nbsp;littlen ; geneahlahten; steden; ewaSen; eart; sprsece;nbsp;geswutela^. 74. et-soc he and-swerieiide; )ionne. 75.nbsp;mundo; J^ses; );riwa; wiS-sacst.

Cap. xxvii. 1. worhton; sacerdra; folces; [jonne; om. to. 2. pilate; deamen.


-ocr page 247-

Chap. XXYI.]

mtedlice

gesaet nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fita

in caefertun P in worSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 geneolecde

to hine an

69

* Petrus

uero nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sedebat foris

in atrio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et accessit

ad eum una * 314. i.

mr. cxcu.

Siua

cues nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

Su mis

Sone hselend

galilesca

were nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;soS

he

, j, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iv. ccxci.

onsoc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;befora

ancilla

dicens et

th cum

iesu

galilaeo

eras nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;70 at

ille

negauit coram clxui.

allum

cues

nat ic

huaet nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Su saeges

ut-eode

Sa he

to duru P missy

omnibus

dicens

nescio

quid

dicis

71

*Exeunte autem * 315. i.

mr. cxcui.

mtedlice

waes he ut-geongende to duru gesaeh

hine

Siu siua 3 cueS Saem

Sa Se

lu. coxoii.

weron Ser 3 io. clxxu.

illo ianuam

uidit

eum

ancilla et ait nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his

qui

erant ibi et

Ses waes miS

Sone hselend

nazarenesco

3 eft-sona nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;onsoc

mid

aaS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f ic

hie erat cum

iesu

nazareno

72

et iterum negauit

cum

iuramento quia

lie

non

conn Sone monno noui hominem

3 sefter h ymb lytle huile geneolecdon Sa ie stodon 3 73 et post pusillum accesserant qui stabant et

cuoedon

to petre

soSlice Su

of

dixerunt

petro

uere tu

ex

Sa

ongann

he adustriga

74 tunc

coepit

detestari

et

sueriga

iurare


reord Sin cuS i cySic Sec doeS


for «Son


Sone monno hominem


hraeSe h sona continuo


Jssette

quia


cuSe

nouisset


ne

non


hona gesang h gecrawse gallusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cantauit


3 gemyste (sic) h eft-gemyndig wses 75 *Etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Recordatus est


to word uerbi

fit

foras


hselendes iesu * 316. ii.

mr. cxouii. Iv. ocxciii.

weop

plorauit


petrus code

egressus


Se hona gallus


he cues dixerat


Sriga

ter


ser Son prius-quam


onsmcest

negabis


creawa

cantet


mec

me


bitterlice

amare

CAP. XXVII.

morgen Sa hit ge-wserS geSsehtunge 1 * Mane autem facto consilium


in-eodun alle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aldor-sacerdanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

inierunt omnes principes sacerdotum et


seldro

seniores * 317. ii.

mr. cxcuiii. lu. ccxou.

gebundene

uinctum


Sees folces wiS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone haelend

populi aduersus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iesum


hine

eum


to deaSe morti


saldon

traderent


gelaedon

adduxerunt


Seem under-cynige i geroefa praesidi


saldon -1' agefon tradiderunt


hine

eum


pontio pilato


* 318. i. mr. cxcuiii.nbsp;Iv. ccc.nbsp;io. clxxui.


69. petrus \gt;onne s®tt ^ser-üte in ceefer-tune 3 code to him an menen -I );eowce cwa3|3ende 3 })U ek mid haelend j^one ga,liliscu were 70. 3 lie onsóc beforan eallum cwaefiende ne wat ic hwaet Jm saegest 71.

Jia he jia uteode beforan dure gesreh hine ofier 3 cwaeji to fiaem ]po \gt;xr weron* 3 Jies waes ek mid

haelend Jione nazarenisco 72. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 aeft 3soc mid hafie f ic ne conn {lOne monn 73. 3 ymb lytle hwilenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'reron.

\gt;a, po stodun eodun forS 3 cwmdun to petre sojilice 3 fu eart ec heora 3 reord Jain ek {laec gecylieeji 74.

igt;a. ongon he 3-ustriga 3 swerige f he ne cuSe )gt;one monn 3 hraeSe hona creow nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;75. 3 Jja gemunde petrus

word (jas hielendes fe ho cwaeji 8er)ion hona crSd firiuwa me ondsacast 3 gangende üt weop bitterlice

Cap. XXVII. 1. fia hit ]gt;a. morgen waes in [laehtunge eodun ealle aldur-sacerdaes 3 aeldre pses folces wiS psem haelend f hine to deafie salden 2. 3 gebundene laeddun hine 3 saldun pontiscan pylato faem geroefae

FF 2

-ocr page 248-

228 [Matthew.

228 [Matthew.

MS.

reorsian.

» MS. maclin-

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da geseah iudas j^e hyne belsewde. -pnbsp;he fordemed WiBS. pa, ongann he hreowsian.nbsp;1 brohte pa, jjrittig scyllingas to j^sera sa-cerda ealdrum. 1 cwaeS ;

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic syngode fgt;a ic sealde f rihtwisenbsp;blod; Da cwaedon big hwset spycst j^u fnbsp;to HS;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü he awearp pa scyllingas inon fnbsp;tempi. Ü ferde ] mid gryne hyne sylfnenbsp;aheng;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da so'blice psera sacerda ealdras onfeng-on paes seolfres 1 cweedon; Nys hyt nanbsp;alyfed p we asendon hyt on ure ma'Smcyste.nbsp;forpam hyt is blodes wur'S ;

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hig Avorhton pa gemot 3 smeadon hunbsp;hig sceoldon paes haelendes wurS ateon. panbsp;gebohton hig senne aecyr mid pam feo tigyl-wyrhtena. on to be-byrgenne elpeodiscenbsp;menn.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for-pam is se aecer ge-haten achelde-magh. ¦p is on ure gepeode blodes secyr. Jnbsp;swa he is gehaten oS pisne dmg ;

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wees ge-fylled p gecweden is purhnbsp;hieremiam pone witegan pus cwepende; 1nbsp;pa hig onfengon prittig scyllinga pses ge-bohtan wurS. pone Se waes êêr gewurpodnbsp;tram israhela bearnum;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] hig sealdon p on tigelwyrhtenanbsp;aecyr swa swa drihten me gesette;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa stod se haelend beforan pam deman. 3 se derna hyne axode pus cweSende ;nbsp;Eart Su iudea cyning pa cwseS se ha3lendnbsp;p Su segst;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ge-seali iudas pe hyne be-leawde.nbsp;paet he for-demed woes, pa ongan he reow-sian*. 1 brohte pa prittig scyllinga. to pare *nbsp;sacerde ealdren. 1 cwseS.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ic synogede pa ic sealde poet rihtwisenbsp;blod. Da cwoeSen hyo. Elwoet cwseSst punbsp;poet to us;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he awarp pa scyllingas in-on poetnbsp;tempel. 1 ferde. quot;} mid grine hine selfnenbsp;aheng.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da soSlice pare sacerde ealdras on-fengen pas seolfres 1 cwoeSen. Nis hyt nanbsp;alyfed poet we asenden hyt on ure maSm-cheste*. for-pam pe hyt ys blodes wurS.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyo worhten pa ge-mot. 1 smoegdon.nbsp;hu hyo scolden pas hoelendes wurS* ateon.nbsp;pa ge-bohten hyo oenne aker mid pam feonbsp;agyl-wyrhton* on to bebyrigenne ealSeod-isce men.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for-pam ys se aker ge-haten achelde-mach. poet ys on ure peode blodes aker. ünbsp;swa he ys ge-haten o'SS pisne dayg.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da woes ge-felld poet gecweSen ys. purhnbsp;ieremiam panne witege pus cweSende. H3ndnbsp;hyo on-fengen prittig scyllinga pas ge-bohten wurS. pane pe wees oer ge-wurSed framnbsp;israele bearnen.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hyo sealdon poet on ageltiwyrhtonnbsp;(sic) aker swa swa drihten me gesette.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa stod se hoelend beforan pam demen. 1 se deme hyne axode pus cwoeSende.nbsp;Ert pu iudea kyning ; Da cwoeS se hoelend.nbsp;poet pu soegst.

MS. wnrd-

Sic; see V. 10.


Various Readings.

3. A. B. ongan. A. scyllinga. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4. A. syngade. A.

ryhtwyse. A. liyg, A. sprycst. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5. A. innan.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6.

B. ins. iie before hyt. A. weorS. 7. B. scoldon. B. bfelyndes. A. weoris. A. B. secer. A. tygel-. A. bobyr-geanne selSeodige. 8. A. acheldemah. A. ascer. A.nbsp;ys. 9. A. ¦ffses {for is). A. B. om. pa before hig.nbsp;B. Jiritig. A. weorS. A. geweorSod. A. B, ysrahela.nbsp;10. A. secer. 11. B. hoelynd (iwtce). A. acsode.

Various Readings.

3. reowsian; ealdran. 4. syngode ; selde; cvveSst. 5. gryne hyne sylfne. 6. Jj^ra; asendon; madm-cj'ste.nbsp;7. Tvorhton; smeahdow; wur?; gebohton; acer; agyl-wyrhton {sic). 8. acer {twice); acheldemagh ; his {for Zrdnbsp;ys); o5; dseg. 9. ge-fulled; ponne witegan; gebohtan;nbsp;jjone; ge-wuriSod; bearnum. 10. ageld {alt. to tigel)-wyrhton acer..nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11. deman; dema; Eart; cyning; segst.


-ocr page 249-

Chap. XXVIL]


.S


lt;5a

*Tunc


gesaeh

uidens


iudas


se Se qui


hine

eum


229

salde

tradidit


forSon tse he nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geuiSradnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to hreowiiise

quod nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;damnatus esset paenitentia * 319. x.

cuoeS 4 dicens


geloedde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebrohte Srittilinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scillinganbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aldornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sacerdanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 seldro

ductus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;retulitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trigintanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;argenteosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;principibwsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sacerdotumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;senioribifs


ic synngade i ic firinade peccaui


sellende 4 ic salde tradens


bl6d


to us 8u ad nos tu


gelocas i gsiist (sic) uideris


3 worpende 5 et proiectis


ëone soSfsest iustum

Sa seillingas argenteis


hia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoedon hufet

illi dixerunt quid


temple

templo


tsona code i: iSona geongende iiiiS sade abiensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laqueo


hine

se


aw!lt;rigde

suspendit


Sa aldor Sonne 6 principes auteni


gewat 3 recessit et

sacerda

sacerdotum


geiiiomende

acceptis


tSa seillingas argenteis


cuedon

dixerunt


fch 4 worS blodes hit is praetium sanguinis est


nemot non licet

to Ssehtunge consilio


monn senda mittere


corbanan


iorSon * in temple quia in tile. mart)in.


Sonne geeodon gebohton of Seem 4 miS issem autem inito emeruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ex illis


forSon 4 for Sis ge-ceyged waes 8 propter hoc uocatus est

lond

Se

lond

ager

ille

acheldemach

ager

3

Sa

_ gefylled

wses

fte

9 et

tunc

impletum

est

quod

loud laniwrihta 4 smiSes in bibyrignisa ellisiodigra agrumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;figulinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in sepulturam peregrinorum

blodes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wilt;S ëone longa dsege 4 wiis Siosne onduoi'da dmg

sanguinis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;usque in hodiernum diem

acueden nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wsesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iserh hieremiasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soiie witganbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoeiSendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

dictum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hieremiamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prophetamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et

onfengon

Srittih nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scillinga

worS

Saes gibohta

Sone 4 Sees Se hia gebohton nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from

sunuw

acceperunt

triginta argenteos

pretium

appretiati

quern nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;appretiauerunt a

fiiiis

israhel

3 gesealdon

hia -h Sa ilco

in

lond nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lamwrihtses

sua nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesette

me

israhel

10 et dederunt

eos

in agrum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;figuli*

sicut constituit

mihi quot;quot; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;figuri,

o.lt» to

figuli.

drihton

Se heeknd

nntedlice

stod

befora

Sone under-cynige

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gefraegn

hine

doffimus

11 *lesus

autem

stetit

ante

praesidem

et interrogauit

eum * 320. i.


mr. cc. lu. cecii.nbsp;io. clxxuiii.nbsp;* 321. iiu.nbsp;mr. cci.nbsp;io. clxxx.nbsp;cxcii.


eweSende Su arS cynig iudeana cueS him iSe hselend Su cueSes dicens tu es rex iudaeorum *Dicit ei iesrts tu dicis


ic undercynig praeses


3. lia geseah iudas se ho hine salde ^ he niSrad wees mid hreownisse Isedde 3 brohte eft Sritig scyllinga aldur-sacerdum 3 h» eldran folces 4. 3 ewsej? ic ge-firinade sellende blod f so^feste cwsedun hyenbsp;hwmt is us f locae Jj'i 5. 3 ha wearp he ha seillingas in tempi gewat 3 honan gangende awjTgde hinenbsp;6. ha aldur-sacerdas ha genoman ha seillingas 3 ewedun ne mot heo mon sende in temples feh forhon he fnbsp;is weorS blodes 7. 3 ha to gehsehtunge eodun gebohtun mis psem lond tigle- 4 lam-wyrhte to bebyrgennenbsp;elSeodigra 8. forhon wees nsemned f lond acheldemach f is blodes lond o5 heosne deeg 9. ^ hanbsp;gefyllad wees ^te cwmden wees hurh hieremiam hone witgan cwsehende 3 genoman ISrittig scillinga weorh h®snbsp;ge-bohtffi hees he ge-bohtum (dc) set israheles bearnum 10. 3 salduii ha in londe lamwyrhtse swa me gesettenbsp;dryhten 11. heeleud ha st6d beforan p^m gehrdefa 3 hine freegn se ge-roefa cwsehende h^ eart cyningnbsp;iudeana 3 ewa'h to boom so hsclend hn f ewifist


-ocr page 250-

230 [Matthew.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H mid Jjy Se hyne wregdon ])£era sa-cerda ealdras 1 pa, hlafordas. nan fgt;ing lienbsp;ne Iswarode;

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cw0sS pilatus to him. ne ge-hyrstnbsp;]?u hu fela sagena hig ongen pe secgeaS.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he ne üwerde mid nanum worde swanbsp;•p se dema wundrode swi])lice ;

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hig hsefdon heom to ge-wunan tonbsp;heora symbel-daege 'p se dema sceolde for-gyfan J;a77i folce senne for-wyrhtne mannnbsp;swylcne hig habban woldon ;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He hsefde pa, soSlice senne strangnenbsp;Jieof-mann. gehseftne. se wees genemnednbsp;barrabbas ;

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa j; folc gesamnod wses pa, cwseSnbsp;pilatus; Hwseper wylle ge p ic eow agyfenbsp;pe barrabban ^e pone haelynd. Se is crist

gehaten

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He wiste soSlice p hig hyne for andannbsp;him sealdon ;

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He sset pa pilatus on his dom-setle.nbsp;pa sende his wif to hym 1 cwseS. ne beo penbsp;nan ping gemeene ongen pisne rihtwisan ;nbsp;SoSlice fela ic hsebbe gepolod todaeg purhnbsp;gesyhSe for hym;

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da Iserdon psera sacerda ealdras 1 panbsp;hlafordas p folc p hig bsedon barrabban 1nbsp;pone hselyn (sic) fordydon ;

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da Iwyrde se dema 1 saede heom ;nbsp;Hwaeperne wylle ge p ic forgyfe eow ofnbsp;pisum twam; Da cwsedon hig. barrabban ;

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 mid py pe hyne wreidon pare sacerda ealdres. 1 pa hlafordes. nan ping henbsp;ne andswerede.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS pilatus to hym. ne ge-herstnbsp;pu hu fela sagen hyo on-gean pe seggaS.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 he ne andswerede mid nanen worde,nbsp;swa pset se deme wunSrede swySelice.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyo hsefdon heom to ge-wunen tonbsp;hyre simbel-dayge. pset se deme scolde for-gyfen pam folce senne for-worhtne mannnbsp;swylcne hyo hsebben wolden.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hyo hafden pa soSlice senne stra[7i]gnenbsp;peof-man gehseftne pe wses ge-haten bar-rabas.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da pset folc ge-samnod wses. pa cwseSnbsp;pilatus. Hwa'Ser wille ge pset ich eow agyfenbsp;pe barraban pe panne hselend ; pe ys cristnbsp;ge-haten.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He wyste soSlice pset hyo hyne fornbsp;anden hym sealden.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He sset pa pilatus on hys dom-settle.nbsp;Da sente hys wif to hym 1 cwseS. Ne beonbsp;pe nan ping ge-msene on-gean pisen rith-wisen. SoSlice fela ic hsebbe ge-poled to-dayg purh ge-sihSe ; for hym.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da Iserde pa sacerde ealdres 1 panbsp;hlafordes pset folc pset hyo bsedon barraban.nbsp;1 panne hselend for-dydon.

21 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede se deme J saigdenbsp;heom. HwseSer wille ge pset ic for-geofenbsp;eow of pisan twam. Da cwseSen hyo. Barraban.


Various Eeadings.

12. A. myd ))ig. A. 3swarede. 13. A. gehyrest. A. on-gean. A. B. secgaS. 14. A. B. andwyrde. 16. A. B.nbsp;hym. A. B. hyra. A. for-worlitne. A. man; B. niannannbsp;{sic). A. swylne {corr. to swylcnc). 16. A. B. };eof-man.nbsp;17. A. hajlend. 19. A. ongean. A. ic hsebbe micelnbsp;(for fela ic hsebbe). 20t A. B. barraban. A. hselend ;nbsp;B. hselynd. 21. A. hym; B. him. A. barraban.

Various Readings.

12. wreigdon; Jj.ara sacerde. 13. sageiia; secgaS. 14. nanum ; dema wundrode. 15. gewunam; heore ;nbsp;-dmge; for-wyrhtne; habben. 16. strangne; gehaftnc;nbsp;genemned (for gehaten); barrabbas. 17. gesamnos ;nbsp;hvveScr; ic; fionne; criste. 18. andan him sealdon.nbsp;19. sende; hysne rihtwysan. 20. Imrden; sacerd-healdras; bsedan; bonne. 21. Iwyrde; dema; saegde;nbsp;forgyfe; bisum; cwaëon ; Barrabban.


-ocr page 251-

Chap. XXYII.]


231


12


3 mis 8y et cum


ge-wroeged i geniSrad accussaretur


aldormonnujji

principibws


sacerda

sacerdotum


seldra

senioribits


nowiht

nihil


geonduearde -I geonsuarde nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa cueS to him

re.spondit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13 tunc dicit illi pilatus


no heros Su 1 ah Su no heros hii micla non audisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quanta


wiS

aduersura

worde

uerbum


SUfO

ita


coeSas i sacas dicant

P wundrade t miraretur


cySnessa

testimonia

so geroefa praeses


swiSe

uehementer


ne

ondsuarede

him

non

respondit

ei

on

«fem

«onne

15

^Per

diem

autem


gewunade i gewuna wses consueuerat


16


h8Bfde

*Habebat


untedlice

autem


so groefa praeses

Sa

tunc


forleorto

dimittere

gehundenn

uinctum


Seem folce populo

memo monno


enne

unum


gebundenne

uinctum


Sone So quern


0 asmguni dnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ullum

symbel

sollemnem * 322. ii.

mr. ccii.

Iv. ce[c]uiiii.

hia waldon uoluissent


Se wffis qui


ahaten

dicebatur


barabbas


fore

prop^er


pilatus


morSur

homicidium

hueSerne quem


gesended misus

wallas gie uultis


W03S ir

fuerat ii

ic forleto dimittam


carcern

carcerem^


iowh

uobis


barabban


gesomnadun forSon him 17 congregatisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ergo illis

i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sone hselend se Se acueden is

an iesum qui dicitur


se Se

[qui * 323. iiii. mr. cciii.nbsp;io. clxxxiii.

cues

dixit * added in a later hand.


crist

christus

untedlice he autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illi

Saam soSfaeste iusto illi


18


he wisse sciebat


fore pro

feolo

multa


for (Son enim


hehsedle

tribunal!

forSon enim


f

quod

sende

misit


Serb

per


sefist* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saldon hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS ISy sset * afista,

inuidiam tradidissent eura nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19 ¦j'Sedente alt. to «fist.

t 324. X.

wif his cuecS no wiht sie Se 3 uxor eius dicens nihil tibi et


him

ilium


8ro wende* passa


am

sum


to daege hodie


Serb

per


soefen

uisura


fore

propter


him «oi'®quot;’-'

alt. to «row-.

eum


20


«e aldormonn *Princeps


autem


sacerda

sacerdotum


«a seldra seniores


gotreudon

persuaserunt


barabban

to «sem illis


«e hselend iesum


for«on

uero


hia of-sloge perderent


21


hne«er

quem


ne walla« gie uultis


iwh

uobis


«ara twoege de duobws


ondsuarede

respondens

forleta s( dimitti a


f hine, alt. to hint.

«aem folcum f hia bedon i giudon * 325. i. populis utnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;peterent mr. cciiii.

lu. ccox.

uutedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«e under-cynignbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cueS

autem praeses nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ait


hia

illi


cuedon

dixerunt


barabban


12. 3 pa pu he wses gewroeged from aldur-sacerdum 3 eldran nauwiht 3swarede 13. J?» cwsejj him to pilatos ah liu ne gehoerest hu miccle wi«nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pe ssegcajj cy«nisse 14. 3 ne and-wyrde him tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;worde

swa pset he wundrade se geroefa swi«e nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. on dsege l^a heoranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;symbel gewunede se ge-roefsenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pe henbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forlete

pmm folce enne gebundenne Jjeue )je he walden 16. hsefdun Jianne pa enne gebundenne merne monn se wses haten barrabas 17. heo heom [^a gesomnadun cwsejj pilatus hw8e[;er willa)? ge ic forlete eow barrabasnbsp;oppe se hselend fione pe cweden cristnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18. forjjon he wiste fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hise (mrh sefeste saldun hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la he

la sett on heh-settle sende to him his wif cwselende nawiht le sise on Isem sol-fseste gemcenes feola ic forlan Irowade todeege in ge-siliie for him 20. la aldur-sacerdum 3 la seldran Iserdun Isem folce Iset hise abedennbsp;barrabban 3 hselend sollic fordydun i slogan 21. la 3wyrde se geroefa cwsel heom to hwasler willal genbsp;eow lara twegra forleten beon hiae la cwsedun....


-ocr page 252-

232

[Matthew.

SVO

^ nemneS.

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwae'S pilatus to heom; Witodlicenbsp;liwaet do ic be [am bselende. pe is cristnbsp;genemned; Da cweedon big ealle. sy henbsp;on rode ahangen ;

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwj»^ se dema to heom, witodlicenbsp;liwset yfeles dyde [es; Hi Sa swipornbsp;clypodon pus cweSende; Sy he ahangen

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da geseah pilatus f hyt naht ne frem-ode ac gewurde mare gehlyd. pa genamnbsp;he wmter 3 pwoh hys handa be-foran pamnbsp;folce Ü cwaeS. un-scyldig ic eom fram pysesnbsp;rihtwisan blode ge ge-seoS ;

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da üswarode eall -f folc 3 cwseS ; Synbsp;hys blod ofer us H ofer ure beam ;

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da for-geaf he hym barrabban; Ünbsp;pone haclynd he let swingan 7 sealde heomnbsp;to a-honne;

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa under-fengon pms deman cempannbsp;pone hselynd on 'Sam domerne 3 ge-gadero-don ealne pone ^reat to heom

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 unscryddon hyne hys agenum reafe.nbsp;3 scryddon hyne mid weolcen-readum scyc-celse;

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 wundon cyne-helm. of pornum 3nbsp;asetton ofer hys heafod. ] hreod on hysnbsp;swiSran. 3 bigdon heora cneow beforannbsp;him. 1 bysmorudun hyne puss cwepende ;

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hal wes pu iudea cyning. 3 spsettonnbsp;on hyne. 1 namon hreod T beotun hysnbsp;heafod;

22 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cw pilat^tó to heom. Witodlicenbsp;hwset do ich be pam hselende pe is cristnbsp;ge-nemned'quot;\ Da cwseSen hyo eallenbsp;he on rode ahangen.

23 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa cwseS se dema to heom. Witodlicenbsp;hwmt yfeles dyde pes; Hyo pa swiSerenbsp;clypedon; pus cweSende. syo he ahangen.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ge-seah pilatus pset hyt naht nenbsp;fremede ac ge-wurSe mare ge-hlud. pa genam he water 3 weosc hys bande be-forannbsp;pam folke. Ü cwseS. Un-scyldig ich eomnbsp;fram pisen rihtwisan blode, ge ge-seo^S.

25 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede eall peet folc tend cwaeS.nbsp;Syo his blod ofer us. 3 ofer ure beam.

26 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da for-geaf he heom barrabann. HUndnbsp;panne hselend he lett swingen. 3 sealdenbsp;heom to ahonne.

27 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da under-fengen pas deman caempennbsp;panne hselend on pam domerne. 3 ge-gad-erede ealne panne pread to heom

28 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü un-scyrden hine hys agene reafe.nbsp;1 scrydden hine mid selekene reade sie-chele (sic).

29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 wunden kynehelm of pornen. 3 aset-ten ofer hys heafod. Ü reod on hys swiSran.nbsp;Ü beigdon heore cneow beforan hym. andnbsp;bysmeredon hine pus cwe'Sende.

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hall weosse pu iudea kyning. 1 spmt-ton on hine. send namen reod send beotonnbsp;hys heafod.


Various Readings.

22. A. B. hym. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. hselynde.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. Sig.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. B.

hym. A. hig. A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clypedon. A.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sig.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24. A.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hysses.

25. A. Jswarede. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. Sig.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26. A.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hselend.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A. B.

hym. 27. A. hselend. B. gegaderodun. A. B. hym. 29. A. B. hyra. A. bysmrodon; B. bysmredon. A. B. hus.nbsp;.30. A. beoton.

Various Readings.

22. ic; halende; cwseSon. 23. swySlSre clepedon ; Sy; ahawgan. 24. gewurde;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(7®^ weosc);

haiida; folce ; hisan. 25. Seo. 26. eom {twice); End jjonne; let. 27. houne halend; gegaderedon;nbsp;Jjone; igt;rot {corrected to Jjreat). 28. un-scridon ; scmd-don; seolcan rede scyccelso. 29. cyne-helm; Jiornum;nbsp;swySSran; begdow ; bysmoredon.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;30. hal weos;

cyning.



-ocr page 253-

Chap. XXVII.]


22


cuooS

^Dicit


him

illis


hwaet pilatus quid


lt;5onwe

igitur


233

d6m ic faciam


cuoedon alle dicunt omnes

forJSon to untala euimnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mali

Mutedlice

autem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pilatus


sie ahoen i feeste genaeglad on rode crucifigatur


of iSasm \\«\ende se Se acueden is crist

de iesu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qui dicitur christus * ^26. i.

mr. ecu.

Iv. cccxi.

cuels to Ssem lt;5e undercynig husetd io. clxxxuiii. 23 ait illis praeses quid


dyde he fecit


soS hia swiSor at


cliopodan cueSende se ahoen


illi magis clamabant dicentes crucifigatur


forSon -t fte him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nowihtnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;speuanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ah

quia nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nihilnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;proficeretnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sed


gesseh

24 *Uidens *


foriSor gerec 4 geflit were 4 warS magis tumultusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fieret


mis Sy genom wseter Suoh honda fore Smm folce cueS un-scendende 4 unscyldig ic am accepta aqua lauit manus coram populo dicensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innocensnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ego sum

3 geondsuarende wees nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;all

25 et respondens uniuersus


soSfsestes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sissesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gie geseas

iusti nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;huiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uideritis


from blode a sanguine

Saet foie cnoeS populus dixit


blod


ofsr

super


ofer

super


his

eius


lt;sa

26 * Tunc * 328. i.

mr. ccui.

Iv. occxiiii.

fte he on rode io. clxxxxui. ut cruci-


1

et


luerre

nostros

salde

tradidit


suno

filios


usic

nos


forleort 4 forgeaf Seem

dimissit illis barabban


him

eis


Sone hBdlend iesiim


untedlice

autem


hesuingene

flagellatum


were gensegled figeretur

gesomnadon


lt;5a cempo Sees undercyniges niomende Soiie hielend in gemot-ern


* 329. iiii. mr. coiii.nbsp;io. clxxxiii.


27 *Tunc milites praesidis suscipientes


in pretorio


lesum


1 gearwende hine mi? hreegle 1


Sone iSread


alne


to him


28 et exuentes eum [clamidem]* m later


congregauerunt ad eum uniuersam cohortem


hand.

^ * gwédedon,

29


gwedon* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine tunuc fellereadnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;windendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bêgnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ymsaldonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him

induerant nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tunicamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;purpureamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clamydemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coccineamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;circumdederuntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ei

ymbworhton nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;? a lege*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sornum gesettonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ofornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heafudnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;breadnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;suiSranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’‘sic; for

plectentes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coronamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;denbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;spinisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;posueruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;supernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caputnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eiusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;harundinemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dextera


gwédon.


30 *Et*330. ui.

mr. ccuiii.

his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cnewnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gebegednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;biforanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;himnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bismeredonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cne?endenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;halnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cynig iudeana

eius nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;flexunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;antenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inludebantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hauenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rexnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iudaeorum

spatende 4 speofton expuentes


onfengon 4 genomon acceperunt


bread nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;slogunnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heafud his

harundinem et percutiebant capud eius

on him in eum

22. cw8ejgt; heom to pilatus hwset dom ic j^anne be hielend \iiem lgt;e cwmdcn is crist cwedun ealle sy 6n rode gensegladnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23. cwaijj heom se roefa to hwaet dyde untale 3 heo swi?or cleopadun 3 cwsedun sise

naegled on rode 24. fa gesseh f)a pilatus })®t him nauwiht speou ah swiSor ungerec gewar? in hsem folce genom wsetor 3 ?wog his honda beforan hiem folcg cwsehende unscehJiende ic earn from bl6de {lisses sojjfsestenbsp;ge lokigseh eow 25. 3 ha 3wyrdan call folc cw'sejjende blod his ofer us 3 ofer beam ure 26. hanbsp;forlet he heom hselendnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geswunganne salde heom f he were on rode nsegled 27. ha h®* geroefe

kgmpe ge-nonian hselend in gemote gesomnadun to him ealne hone hreat 28. 3 gserwende hine ge-gasrelum reade ryfte ymb-saldun him 29. 3 widende bseg of homum gesettun on his heafud 3 hreod in ha swiSrannbsp;hond 3 knou begende beforan him bismeradun cwehende hal cyning iudeana 30. 3 ha spittende on himnbsp;heor spa?l 3 genoman f hreod 3 slogun his heafud

GG

-ocr page 254-

234

[Matthew.

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü sefter \z.m ])e hig hyne ]?us bysmero-don hig unscryddon hyne J:am scyccelse. ünbsp;scryddon hyne mid hys agenuna reafe. 7nbsp;laeddon hyne to ahonne;

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So}gt;lice “Sa hig üt-ferdon. pa gemetton

hig aenne cyreniscne mann cumende heom togenes |?ses nama waes symon;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hig

nyddon -p he bsere hys rode;

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da comon hig on pa stowe )?e ysnbsp;genemned golgotha. f is heafod-pannannbsp;stow.

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 hig sealdon hym win drincan wiSnbsp;eallan (sic) gemenged. ü pa he hys onbyr-igde pa nolde he hyt drincan;

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoJjlice sefter pam pe hig hyne on rodenbsp;ahengon hig to-dseldon hys reaf. ] wurponnbsp;hlot peer-ofer p wsere gefylied p Se ge-cweden wses fiurh Sone witegan 7 jjusnbsp;cwseS; Hig to-dseldon heom mine reaf. ünbsp;ofer mine reaf hig wurpon hlot;

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü hig beheoldon hyne sittende.

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü hig asetton ofer hys heafod hys gyltnbsp;]7uss awritenne; Dis ys se hselynd iudeanbsp;cyning;

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wseron a-hangen mid hym twegennbsp;sceaj^an an on pa swiSran healfe 7 oSer onnbsp;pa wynstran;

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa weg-ferendan hyne by-smeredon 7 cwehton heora heafod

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü cwsedon. wa p Ses towyrpS godesnbsp;tempi. 7 on )yrim dagum hyt eft getimbraS;nbsp;Ge-hsel nu pe. sylfne. gyf f)u sy godes sunu.nbsp;ga nyl^er of j^sere rode;

31 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;send sefter |3an pe hy hine fius byse-meredon. hyo unscridden hine [gt;am sicchele.nbsp;1 scyrden hine mid hys agene reafe. sendnbsp;isedden hyne to ahonne.

32 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice j^a hyo ut-ferden. ]?a gemettonnbsp;hyo senne cyrenyssce man cumende heomnbsp;to-genes [gt;as namen wses symon. Dane hyonbsp;nsedden paet he bsere hys rode.

33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da comen hyo on pa stowe. pe ysnbsp;ge-nemned golgotha p is heafed-pannannbsp;stowe;

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 hyo sealden hym win drincen wiSnbsp;gallen gemenged. 7 pa he hys on-byrede panbsp;nolde he hit drinken.

35 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSIice sefter |5am fie hyo hine onnbsp;rode on-hengen. hyo to-dseldon hys reaf. 7nbsp;wurpon hlot j^ser-ofer. p wsere ge-fylled pnbsp;ge-cweSen wses |jurh ponne witegen ü J:)usnbsp;cwseS. hyo to-dselden heom mine reaf 7nbsp;ofer mine reaf hyo wurpen hlot.

36 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü hyo beheolden hine sittende.

37 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 hyo asetten ofer hys heafod hysnbsp;gylt |7us awritenne. Dys is se hselend iudeanbsp;kyng.

38 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da wseren ahangen mid hym twegennbsp;scaSan. an on pa swiSren healfe. ü oSer onnbsp;pam winstran.

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa weiferende hyne by-smereden. 7 cwsehton heore heafod.

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü cwse^en. Wa j^set fgt;es to-werp‘Snbsp;godes temple 1 on l^ridden daige hyt eftnbsp;ge-tymbred. ge-hsel nu j^e sylfne. gyf j^unbsp;syo godes sune ga ni'Ser of pave rode.


Various Readings.

31. A. bysnieredan; B. bysmeredon. A. om. mid. 32. A. B. man. A. B. hym. A. togeanos.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;34. B.

gcallan. A. onbyrgde. 35. B. Hi (for Hig). A. B. liym. A. lii. 37. A. )3us. A. hmlend, 39. B.nbsp;Witudlice. B. hyra heafud. 40. B. cwoedim. A.nbsp;tempel. B. dagun. A. getymbrets. A. sig.

Various Readings.

31. 7 ; Jjam; hyo ; bisemereden; un-scrudden; scyccelse; scruddon ; agenum ; Iseddon.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;32. cyrenysco maim;

to-geanes; Do»me; ncddeu. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33. comon ; heafod-.

34. drincan; drincen. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35. ahengon; wurpran lot;

ware; witegan; to-dceldom (2«(i iimc); wurpon. 37. halend; cyning. 3S. waren ; swiSran. 39. weg-ferendon; bysmeredon ; cwehton. 40. towyrpS ; Jirimnbsp;dagum; ge-tynibreS ; sy.


-ocr page 255-

Chap. XXYII.]

3 setter lt;5on ¦ 31 et postquam

bismeredon

inluserunt

gewedum mentis eius


gemoeton

inuenerunt


235

him nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ongeredonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Linenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i5y ryftenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ge-geredonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hinenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miS his

ei nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exueruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;clamydenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;indueruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eum uesti-

mbs «y geeadon mitedlice 32 *Exeuntes autem

mr. ccix.

Iv. occxu.

cyriiiiscno cymmencle toggegnas him lt;5ges waes noma symon ^iosne io. oxcnii. cyreneum [uenientem ob(u)iam sibi*] nomine simonem hunc * added in a

later hand.


hia on rode genaeglede crucifigerent


gelseddon

duxerunt


hine

eum


monno

hominem


acueden is dicitur *

mr. OCX.

Iv. cccxniii.

to drincanne io. clxxxxuii. bibere * 333. iiii.

mr. ccxi. io. cciii.

Sonne

autem * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'•..

mr. ccxii.

Iv. eccxxi. ¦JSte io. cci.nbsp;quod


r6d


Stowe se Se locum qui

him win ei uinum


t cuomon in 33 *Et uenerunt in


his


gcneddon

angariauerunt


he here tolleret crucem eius


f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is

heafudponnes

styd b stowa

7

sealdon

golgotha quod est

caluariae

locus

34 *Et

dederunt

mis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gal la

gemenceS

7 mis Sy

gehirigde b geseap

nalde

drinca

cum felle

mixtum

et cum

gustasset

noluit

bibere

gchengon

hine

todseldon

hraegla

his

tan

sendende

crucifixerunt

eum

diuiserunt

uestimenta

eius

sortem

mittentes

acueden nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is

Serb

Sone witgo

todseldon

him

wedo

min

dictum est

per

prophetam

diuiserunt

sibi

uestimenta mea e

sende

tan

7

gesetton nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heoldon

hine

miserunt sortem

36 et

sedentes seruabant eum

87

heafud his

in^ingu

Sses b his

awriten nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ses

is

tSe heelend

cynig

caput eius

causam

ipsius

scribtam hie

est

iesm

rex ir

iudeana


setter Son * Postquam

were gefylled impleretur


35


wede


ofer


mm


of«r

super * 335. i.

mr. coxiu.

Iv. ccoxxiiii. lt;5a io. clxxxxuiiii.

*Tunc ? 336. i.

mr. coxu.


on-setton


38


Iv. ceoxuii.


ahongon weron miS crucitixi sunt cum


hine nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuoege morsceaSo enne P oSer

eo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;duonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;latrones unus


suiSre haife

dextris


enne h oSer to ¦


io. clxxxxuiiii.


unus


ge-ehal-sadon hine

blasphemabant eum


heafda

capita * 337. ui.


cerrende i hroerende mouentes


foreliornende hia Sajm *Praetereuntes autem


winstre

sinistris

hiora

sua


89


mr. ccxuii.


7 cuoSende se Se towserpaS i tobraec Sone tempel godes D in Sriim dagnm 40 et dicentes quinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;destruebatnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;templum dei et in triduo


Sfet eft-atimbra hfel 6ec seolfne gif snnu godes arS ofstig i astig of röde illud reaedificabat salua temet-ipsum si filius dei es descende de cruce

31. 7 setter Ion pe hise hine bismeradun ungeredun hine Sy-ryhte 7 gegearwadun hine his agene wede 7 lisddun hine f he ^rowigan salde 32. 7 lgt;a hise Jia ut-eoden gemoettun monn cyreniscnse cymende ongsennbsp;heom tisem wgs noma symon tone hise nmddun f he here his rode 33. 7 ta cwoman in stowse se \gt;enbsp;hatte golgota \iset is heafod-panne-stouw [b] stede gensemned 34. 7 saldun him win drincan wiS gallannbsp;gemseno-ed 7nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1'® inbergde nolde he drincan 35. setter ]ion ta t® hi® Shengon hine gedssldun his hrsegl

tan sendende 36. 7 sittende heoldun hine 37. 7 settun ofer his heafud intinge his awritene tas tis is hsetend crist cyningc iudeana 38. ta wsemn ahongenne mid hinse twsegen scate otre on ta swiSrannbsp;7 oter on ta winstran 39. hise ]iomie foreliorende hefalsadun hroerende b styredun heora heafud 40.nbsp;7 cwsedun se te brecet tempi 7 on trim dagum seft getimbraS hsl t®® seolfne gif godes sune sise astig nunbsp;of rode

GG 2

-ocr page 256-

236

[Matthew.

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eac fisera sacerda ealdras hyne by-smeredon mid fgt;am bocerum 1 mid famnbsp;ealdrum 1 cwmdun;

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ofgt;ere he ge-hselde. 1 hyne sylfnenbsp;gehselan ne mmg; Gyf he israhela cyningnbsp;sy ga nu ny[»er of fsere rode 1 we gelyfaSnbsp;hym;

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He gelyfS on god. alyse he hyne nunbsp;gyf he wylle; Witodlice he ssede godesnbsp;sunn ic eom;

44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ge-lice pa. scea'San pe mid him ahan-gene wseron; Hyne hyspdun;

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice fram [sere sixtan tide wseronnbsp;gewurden [ystru ofer ealle eor^an op panbsp;nigo[an tid;

46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ymbe pa nygoSan tid clypode senbsp;hselend mycelre stefne quot; [uss cwseS; Helinbsp;heli lema zabdani. p ys on englisc min godnbsp;min god to hwi forlete pa me;

47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;So[lice sume pa Se [ser stodon 1 pisnbsp;gehyrdon cwsedon; Nu he clypaS heliam;

48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hrsedlice arn an heora 1 genamnbsp;ane spongean 3 fylde big mid ecede 3 asettenbsp;an hreod pser-on 3 sealde hym drincan;

49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa oSre cwsedon Iset. utunnbsp;geseon hwssper helias cume 3 wylle hynenbsp;alysan;

50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa clypode se hselynd eft mycelrenbsp;stefne 1 asende hys gast;

61 1 pser-rihte Sses temples wah-ryft AvearS tosliten on tewgen (sic) dsslas. framnbsp;ufeweardon oS nype-weard; 3 seo eorSe bif-ode 3 stanas toburston ;

41 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eac pare sacerde ealdres. hyme (sic)nbsp;bysmeredon mid pam bokeran 1 mid pamnbsp;ealdran. 1 cwseSen.

42 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;OSre he ge-helde. 3 hyne sylfne ge-hselen ne mseg. Gyf he israele kyng sy.nbsp;ga nu niSer of pare rode. Ü we ge-lefeSnbsp;hym.

43 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;He ge-lyfd on god. alyse he hyne nunbsp;gyf he wille. Witodlice he saigde godesnbsp;sunu ich em'quot;quot;.

44 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gelice pa scaSan pe mid hym aheng-ene wseren hine hospodon.

45 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice fram pare sixten tyde wserennbsp;ge-worSon peostre ofer ealle eorSen. oSSenbsp;nygeSon tyde.

46 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 embe pa nygepen tid. clypede senbsp;hselend mycelre stefne. 3 pus cwaeS. Hely.nbsp;hely. lama zabathani. p is on englisc. minnbsp;god min god to hwi for-lete pu me.

47 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice sume pe pser stoden 1 pisnbsp;ge-herden cwseSen. Nu he clypaS heliam.

48 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da rsedlice arn an heora. 3 genam sennenbsp;spongen. 1 fylde hyo mid echede. 3 a-settenbsp;an reod pser-on. 3 sealde hym drinken.

49 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa oSre cwseSen Iset utennbsp;ge-seon hwseSer helias cume 3 wylle hynenbsp;alysan.

50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da clypede se hselend seft mychelerenbsp;stefne. 3 asende his gast.

51 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;HUnd pser-rihte pas temples wah-rihtnbsp;war's to-stliton (sic) on twegen dseles. framnbsp;ufewearden oSSe nipewearden. 3 syo eorSenbsp;befode. 3 stanes to-burston;

* MS. eom. alt. to em.


Various Readings.

41. B. bysmryclun. B. bocerun. A. cwsedon. 42. B. cing. A. sig. 43. B. witudlice. 44. B. sceSan.nbsp;B. wserun. A. hyspdon. 45. B. Witudlice. B.nbsp;wserun. A. geworden.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46. A. stemno. A. B. Jjus.

47. A. om. ))a. A. }jar. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;48. A. B. hyra. 49. B.

Witudlice. A. uton. 50. A. hselend. 51. A. jiar-ryhtes. A. wah-reft. A. B. twegen. B. ufewerdon.

Various Readings.

41. sacerdra; bine bismcredom {sic); boceran; caldron; cwseSon. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;42. gehoBkie; , ysraele cyning ; ge-

leafaé. 43. ssegde; ic eom. 44. ahangenne wseron. 45. sixtan; wseron gewordon pystre; eorSan. ^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46.

ymbe; mycelere; holi heli lamazabadani; englic (sic). 47. ge-hyrdon cwseiSon; clypeS. 48. ane spongean ;nbsp;ecede; read; drincan. 49. cweiSen ; uton ; hweiSer.nbsp;50. cleopede; halend eft mycelere.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;51. wahfriht

wears to-sliton ; ufewardeu; nideward ; seo; bjfode.



-ocr page 257-

Chap. XXVII.]


237


gelic

41 * Similiter


•gt;

et


*sem seldruin senioribilt;5


cuoSende

dicentes


Sa aldor princeps

42


sacerdas

sacerdotum


oSero

alios


halo

saluos


dyde

fecit


gif

cynig israhela is

astige

nu

of rode

3

we gelefes

him

si

rex israhel est

descendat

nunc

de cruce

et

credimus

ei

god

gefrigets nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nu

hine

gif

Welle

hine

cueis

forëon

15 set

deo

liberet nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nunc

eum

si

uuit

eum

dixit

enim

quia

ISa niorsceoSo lt;5a Se ahongne weron


15 set

ilco

uuted/ice

3

44

?Id

ipsum

autem

et

from

seista

Sonne

tid

45

?A

sexta

autem

h


to buil nones ad horam nonam



bine sed-wwloton

latrones qui fixi erant cum eo inproperabant ei * 339. ii.

inr. coxuiiii.

„ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lu. cccxxu.

alle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorlt;5o

sunt super uniuersam terram usque * 340. ii.

tnr. ecxx.


Siostro

tenebrae


ymb buil

46 * Circa boram


gecliopade ie hsdlend stefne clamauit


micle cuolSende nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f

magna dicens heli heli lema sabacthani hoc


forleorte ?u dereliquisti


ceigas ties uocat iste


[4] spynga

giam


Sonne

uero


god

detts


mec

me


48


gefylde

impleuit


cuoedon

dicebant


mitedlice

autem

temples

templi


sunie

47 quidam


ionne

autem


Ser

illic


*Et


brseSe i sona continuo


mis secced aceto


abid

sine


eftcr sona iterum


iornende

currens


3

et


asette*

inposuit


wutuM we gesea

uideamus


cliopade

damans


micelre

uoce


bweSer

an

stefne

magna


cyme

ueuiat


toborsten wses 4 toslilen wses in tusem

scisum est nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in duas


eorSu inbroered wais 3 stanas

terra mota nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;est et petrae


asende

emisit

dselum

partes


41. swa ek 3 ealle ba aldur-sacerdun bismerende niiS bokerum 3 ptsm eldrum cwsebende 42. obre he hselde 3 bine selfne ne mseg gediselun gif he cyning syae israhela astigse nii of rode 3 we gelefasb him 43.nbsp;getriowe in god 3 nu gefreoge bine gif he wile forbon b® be cwseb f i® godes sune earnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44. ji ilce

bonme 3 ek pa, beofes bo aliongenne werun mid hinae set-witun ba him eefter bon be he browad wses 45. from bsere syxta tid 4 hwile ponne gebriostra wyrdun ofer ealle middangeard obbe nigoban tid 4 hwile 46.

3 set b^ere nigoban tid ba cliopade bselend miclse stsefnse cwsebende in grec* god min god min for-hwon * MS. gc. forletes pu. mec f is iu latin god min god min for-hwon forletes bu me 47. 3 sume pa pier stondendenbsp;3 ba geberende cwedun eliam cleopab iSeosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;48. 3 in styde arn an of beora genom spynge 3 ge-fylde

ecedes 3 sette on breod 3 salde him drincan nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;49. ba obre ponne cwsedun abid hwute geseon hwmber cume

elias 3 gefreoge bine 50. hmlend ba seft cegde miccle stsefne asende his gast 51. 3 henu wag-ryft b®s temples toberst in twsegen dseles fro ufa-warde to neobewearde 3 eorbe styred wses 3 stanes brustain


-ocr page 258-

238

[Matthew.

62 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü byrgena wurdun geopenode. 1 manlgenbsp;halige lichaman Se «r slepon aryson;

63 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;} pa big ut-eodon of [am byrgenumnbsp;aefter bys seryste big comun on [a baligannbsp;ceastre. 3 set-eowdon big manegum;

64 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodiice [ges bundredes ealdor 3 Sanbsp;[e mid bim weeron bealdende [one bselynd.nbsp;[a big gesawon [a eorS-bifunge. 1 [a Singnbsp;Se [ser gewurdon. big on-dredon beomnbsp;Searle. Ü cwsedon; SoSlice godes sunu weesnbsp;[es;

66 Witodiice pssr wseron manega wifnbsp;feorran [a Se fyligdon [am baelende framnbsp;galilea bim Senigende;

66 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Be-twub [am wees seo magdaleniscenbsp;maria ü maria iacobes moder ^ iosepbesnbsp;modur 3 zebedeis sunena modor;

67 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice [a byt sefen waes com sumnbsp;well mann of arimatbia [ees nama weesnbsp;iosep. se sylfa wees [ses bselyndes leorning-cnibt.

68 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;be genealaebte to pilate Ü bsed psesnbsp;bselyndes licbaman; Da bet pilatus agyfannbsp;bim [one licbaman.

69 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü iosep genam [one licbaman. 1 be-wand byne mid cleenre scytan

60 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü lede byne on bys niwan byrgerie. Sanbsp;be abeow on stane. ] be to-awylte mycelnenbsp;stan to blide [aere byrgene. 3 ferde sy[-[an;

61 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dssr wees soSlice seo magdaleniscenbsp;maria 1 seo oSer maria sittende set [serenbsp;byrgene;

62 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü byrigenne wurden ge-openede. 1nbsp;manega balga licbamen [e ser slepen arisan.

63 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ü [a byo ut-eoden of [am byrigenne;nbsp;sefter bys ariste; byo comen on [a balgennbsp;cbeastre. 1 setteowoden byo manegen.

64 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodiice [as bundredes ealdor. 1 [anbsp;[e mid bym wseron bealdende [anne bse-lend. [a byo ge-seagen [are eorSe-befienge.nbsp;1 [a [ing [e [ser ge-wurSen. byo ondrseddennbsp;beom [serie. 1 cwseSon. SoS godes sunenbsp;wses [es.

66 Witodiice [ser wseren manega wif feorran. [a [e fylgdon [am bselende. framnbsp;galilea. bym [egnende.

66 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Be-tweox [am wses syo magdaleniscanbsp;Marie. J Maria Iacobes 1 iosepes moder 1nbsp;zebedeis sune moder.

67 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice [a byt ssfen wses com sumnbsp;weli man of arimatbia [as name wses io-sepb. se sylfe wses [as bselendes leorning-cnibt.

68 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;be geneablacte to pilate. 1 bsed [asnbsp;bselendes licbamen. Da bet pilatus agyfennbsp;bym [anne licbamen.

69 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J losepb genam [anne licbaman. 1nbsp;be-wand bine mid clsenre scetan.

60 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü legde bine on bys nywe berienne. [enbsp;be abeow of stane. 1 be to-awelte mycelenbsp;stan to blyde [are byrigenne. 1 ferdenbsp;sySSan.

61 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dser wses so'Slice syo magdalenisscenbsp;Marie ü syo oSer Marie sittende set [amnbsp;byrigenne.


Various Readings.

52. A. wurdon. 53. A. comon. A. halgan; B. haligean. B. cestre. A. setywdon. 54. B. Witudlice.nbsp;A. heelend. A. ]gt;a,r. A. B. hym. A. B. SoS. 55. A.nbsp;};ar. A. fylgdon. B. hselynde. 56. A. betweoh. B.nbsp;modur. A. iosepes. A. suna. B. modur. 57. A. welig.nbsp;A. B. man. A. hselendes. 58. A. absed. A. haslendes.nbsp;60. A. wylede to (for to-awylte). A. byrgenne; B. byri-gene. 61. A. Jgt;ar. A. byrgenne; B. byrieno.

Various Readings.

52. byrigenna wurSon ge-oponde; halgo; slepon arisen. 53. balga ceastre ; manegon. 54.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;; gesaegen;

ba {for Jjare); -befygenge; ge-wurSon ; cwaSon. 55. wseron; halende. 56. Betweoh ; madelenysca maria;nbsp;modor (Isi time). 57. iosep; halendes. 58. Jionnenbsp;lichaman. 59. iosep; Jionne. 60. byrigenne; onnbsp;stane; mycelene; berigene; fer. 61. madalenyscanbsp;maria; maria ; byriégenne (sic).



-ocr page 259-

239

Chap. XXVII.]

in halig i in Sa halga in sanctain


sedeaudon

apparuerunt

*e hffiïend

iesMin


ceastra

ciuitatem


cuomon

uenemnt

autem et


moniguni

multis


*Centori * 346. ii.

mr. ccxxu. Iv. cccxxx.

hroernise 3

motu et

wajs Ses ilea

erat iste


54


lialdende

custodientes


geseende

uiso


eorS

terrae


miiS

cum


se Se

qui


weron

erant


Sa i5i lt;5er weron d gewurdon ondreardon suiSe cuoXende soSlice gndes sunn

his quae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fiebantnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;timuerunt ualde dicentes uere dei filius


êa lt;Se fylegdon i fylgende weron Jsone liajlend


55

weron * Erant

isonne tier autem ibi

wifo

mulieres

monigo

multae

feorra a longe

from

a

galilea

galilaea

geherdon

ministrantes

him

ei

56

bituih inter lt;


* 347. ui. mr. ccxxui.


secutae erant


lesMin


magdalenesca


waes


3

byrgenna

wntuende'*^ d untyned W'eron

3 moniga

lichoma

halga wsera

52 et

monumenta

aperta

sunt

et multa

corpora

sanctorum

slepdon

arisen

3

geeadon of

byrgennum

setter

erest

dormierant

surrexerunt

53 et

exeuntes de

monumentis

post

resurrectionem

«a «e * on-, alt. to qui

¦ his

mis Sy nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;efernnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nntedlice

57 *Cum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autem * 348. i.

mr. ccxxuii. Iv. cccxxxii.

^3ds wges noma nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se io, ccui.

nomine ioseph qui

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moder siina

iacohi et ioseph mater et mater nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiorumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;zebedaei

arimathia

geworden nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;werenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;summnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monnnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wlongnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;frowi

factum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;essetnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uenitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quidamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;homonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diuesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ab

3 Se nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discipulnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wses

et ipse discipulus erat

tSses hselendes iesu

ïes

58 hie

cwom d geneo (sic) accessit

to

ad

pylatus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

pilatum et

boed nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lichomanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sses hselendes

petit corpus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iesu

tSa

tunc pilatus

geheht ageafa iussit reddi

lichoma

corpus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;59

3

*Et

genumen wses accepto

sette

Sset in byrgenne his


i': I


mr. ccxxuiii. Iv. cccxxxiii.nbsp;niwe io. couiii.


Se lichoma nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Iireegle clsenurw

corpore ioseph in sindone mundo


60 et posuit illud in monumento suo nouo


¦p aheawa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;stannbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gewselte stan micelnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to durunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sees byrgennesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eode

quod nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;excideratnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;petranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aduoluitnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;saxumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;magnumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ostiumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;monumentinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abiit

Sill magdalenisca nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oSeronbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sittendo wiSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Saet byrgenn

magdalenae nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alteranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;maria sedentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;contranbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sepulchrum * S50. ui.


w’ses Sonne Ser 61 *Erat autem ibi maria


mr. coxxmiii.


52. 3 byrgenne on-tynde werun 3 monig lie haligra piere Se ser sleptun arisen 53. 3 gangende of byrgennuni setter his seristas cwoman in pa halgan caestrse 3 seteawdun monigum* 54. se centurio ponne * -ge. alt. tonbsp;3 pa pe mid hinse werun haldende hselend 3 gesegun pa eorS-hroernisse 3 pa pe pser ge-wurdun frohtadun -ginn-swipe cwsepende soplice godes sune [ ] beam pes wses 55. werun ponne pmr wif monige ge-ssegun feorrannbsp;pa pe ser fylgende werun hselend from galilea psegnende him 56. betwix psem wses maria siu magdaleniscanbsp;3 maria iacobes 3 iosepep (sic) moder 3 moder sunena zebedeses 57. set sefenne gew'orden woes cwom sumnbsp;monn woelig from arimaSia se wses haten ioseph se ec wses leornere pses hselend 58. se eode to pilatusnbsp;3 bsed pses hsolendcs lie pa pilatse heht ageofan poet lie 69. 3 pa genoman pses hselendes lie iosep bewaudnbsp;in clsene scetan 60. 3 aloegde in his byrgenne neowe fte ho eer ge-heu on stane 3 to-wselede stannbsp;micelne to dure psere byrgenne 3 awseg eode 61. wses pa poer maria se magdalenisca 3 oper maria sittendenbsp;togoegnes para byrgenne

-ocr page 260-

240

[Matthew.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

oSlice* pam reste t-daiffes efene. * ms, Sodiice.

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;°nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;t restes, alt.

Dys sceal on easter-ffifen.nbsp;Uespere autemnbsp;sabbati quenbsp;lucessit in

62 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice o'Srum daege pe wees gear-cung-dseg comon togsedere J^sera sacerdanbsp;ealdras. 3 pa, sundor-halgan to pilate.

63 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 cwsedon; Hlaford we gemunon -pnbsp;se swica saede pa, he on life waes. softernbsp;l^rym dagon ic arise.

64 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hat nu healdan pa, byrgene oSnbsp;fione fryddan dseg. j^e-lses hys leorning-cnihtas cumon. 1 for-stelon hyne. 3 secgeonnbsp;jjam folce f he aryse of deafie; ponnenbsp;byS p seftre gedwyld wyrse ponne pnbsp;serre;

65 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS pilatus ge habba'S heord-rsedenne faraS 3 healdaS swa swa ge witon ;

66 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Soplice hig ferdon ymbe-trymedonnbsp;pa byrgene 3 inn-seglodon pone stan midnbsp;pam weardum;

CHAPTER XXVIII.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Qlo^lice pam reste-dseges sefene. senbsp;^ pe onlihte on pam forman reste-

dsege. com seo magdalenisce maria 3 seo pnmasabbati. Q^er maria p hig woldon geseon pa byrgene.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 peer wearS geworden micel eorp-bifung; Witodlice drihtenes engel astahnbsp;of heofenan Ü genealsehte. Ü awylte ponenbsp;stan 3 sset pser on-uppan ;

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hys ansyn wses swylce ligyt. Ü hysnbsp;reaf swa hwite swa snaw.

62 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice oSeran daige pe wses gear-cue g-dseg. comen to-gsedere pare sacerdanbsp;ealdras 3 pa sunder-halgen to pilate.

63 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 cwseSen. Hlaford we ge-munennbsp;pset se swica sseigde pa he on lyfe wses. psetnbsp;softer preom dagen ic arise.

64 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hat nu healden pa byrigenne. oSSnbsp;panne pridden day. py-lses hys leorning-cnihtes cumen 3 for-stylen hyne. Ü seggennbsp;pam folke pset he arise of deaSe. Dannenbsp;beoS pset setter ge-dwel wyrse panne pset

serre.

65 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwse'S pilatus. Ge hsebbeS heord-radene fared 3 healded swa swa ge witen,

66 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SoSlice hyo ferdon. Ü ymb-tremedonnbsp;pa byrigenne. Ü inseggledon panne stannnbsp;mid pam wearden.

se pe on-lihte on pam forme reste- to reste.’ dayge com syo magdalenissca Marie ] syonbsp;oSer Marie pset hyo wolden ge-syen panbsp;byrigenne.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü pser war's ge-worSen mychel eorS-befiunge. Witodlice drihtenes sengel astahnbsp;of heofene. 3 geneahlacte. send awelte pannenbsp;stan. 3 sset pser on-uppon.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hys ansiene wses swylce leyt. 3 hysnbsp;reaf swa hwit swa snaw.


Various Readings.

62. B. comun. A. sunder-halgan. 64. A. byrgenne. A. by-tes. A. cuman. A. secgon. A. B. seftere. 65.nbsp;A. -rseddene. 66. A. byrgenne. A. inseglodon j B.nbsp;innseglodun.

Cap. xxviii. 1. A. byrgenne. 2. A. bar. A. dryht-nes; B. drihtnes. A. heofenum; B. heofenan. A. awylede. A. adds on-weg after stan. A. bar. 3. A. lyget.

Various Readings.

62. togadere; sacerde. 63. ge-mannan; ssegde; life; dagan.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;64. oS Jjonne lt;5riddan daig; bo-lses;

-cnihtas; forstelen; folce; Donne bylt;S; gedweld wirse bonne. 65. habbaS; faraS; healdaS; witon. 66.nbsp;ynibe-trimedon; insegledon jponne stan ; weardum.

Cap. xxviii. 1. SolSlice; reste-; forman; -daige; seo magdalenisca maria; ge-seon. 2. wear®; befunge;nbsp;heofenan; 3 {for send). 3. ansyne; legt; wit.


-ocr page 261-

Chap. XXVII.]


62


oëero

^Altera


et pharisaei


^owne autem

pylatus

pilatum


doege

die


isiuf

quae

63


241

mettes gearwing

parasceuen


gesoranadon

conuenerunt


cueSende

dicentes


drihten

domme


eft-gemyndig

recordati


we aron

sumus


cueS

dixit


ge i geona athuc


hlifigende seft«r êrim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dagum

uiuens nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;post tres dies


gebat

64 iube


Sa aider principes

Ssette

quia

forSon


sacerdas

sacerdotum *

Syiu, (üt. to

, Sin. merra he

seductor ille


gehalda i fte custo-


sie gehalden nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;byrgenn

oS Sone Sirde doege

eoSe

niöeg

f hia cyme

Segnas

liis

diri

sepulchrum

usqwe in diem tertium

ne

forte

ueniant

discipuli

eius

3

hia forstela* hine

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuoSa

Smm folce

arisa 4 aras

from

dead Mm nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

bis 4 wms

lt;5iu

et

furentur nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;euni

et dicant

plebi

surrexit

a

mortuis et

erit

no-

gaad haldas suse gie wuton nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa ilco nntedlice from eodon gefsestnadon f byrgenn

ite custodite sicut scitis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;66 illi autem abeuntes munierunt sepulchrum

niercande 4 gemercadon


Sone stan

lapidem


haldendum

cum custodibus


mis


signantes


CAP. XXVIII

forma doeg prima

cuom

sabbati uenit maria LXXXUI[i].

352. 1. mr. ccxxxi.

heonu eorS hroernisse lu. cccxxxui. ecce terrae motus io. couiiii.

eexi.

efern rmtedlice nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Siu 4 Sa gelihteS in

1 *Uespere autem sabbati quae lucescit in

Siu magdalenesca 3 oSero nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to geseanne f byrgenn

magdalense et altera maria uidere sepulchrum

drihtnes

domini


micil

magnus


engel

angelus


forSon

enim


3 geneolecde

et accedens


geworden wees factus est


astag

descendit


heofnum

caelo


hia

eum^


forSon

enim


cft-awïielte

reuoluit


of«r

super


gessett

sedebat


Sone stan 3

lapidem et


megwlit

aspectus


bis sum

eins sicut * alt. to earn in later hand.


wses

erat


Ic'ht nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wedenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his suanbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sna

fulgor nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uestimentumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;einsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sicutnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nix

62. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;|gt;a ofier dmg se pe is sdfter psem gearwunga dmge cwomun ta aldurses siicerdas 3 fariseas to pilatu?»

6;}. cwmtende dryhton gemynest |ju pset se for-lserd cwm)) p he get lifde suiter (^rim dagum ic seft-arise 64. bat forjjon gehaldan l^a byrgenne op Sridde dmg jjyles cunian leorneras his 3 for-stuelan hine 3 soecgaS folcenbsp;he ras from deajje 3 biS se seftera gedwola wyrse hone psem aerran 65. cwseh heom to pilatus ge habbahnbsp;gehseld gceh 1 balde)? swa ge cumiun 66. hi® )?a awseg gangende mid heordum geoldun (sic) pa byrgennenbsp;ge-merkade )?on stan mid heordum

Gap. XXVIII. 1. on efenne pa )j®s reste-dmgas pse.m pe in-lihte in forma dseg sefter reste-dseg cwom maria magdalonisca 3 o)?er maria to sceawenne pa byrgennenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2. 3 henu eor))-styrennis gewarS micelu gengel for);on

dryhtnes astag of heofunum 3 togangende awmlede fione stan 3 gesett on |?ffim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3. wges ha his onseone swa

Icget 3 wgeda 4 rmgl his hwit swa snau

HH

hlsetmesto

uissimus


duola i huarf error


WMyrse from serra

peior priore


cuoeS to him pylatus hahbaS ge gehéld

65 ait illis pilatus habetis custodiam


-ocr page 262-

242

[Matthew.

Dys sceal on frige-dajg onnbsp;lt;5aire otSrenbsp;easter-wucan.nbsp;Et exierejifnbsp;cito de monu-mento cumnbsp;timore amp;nbsp;gaudionbsp;magno. A.

• MS. we segé.

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;witodlice pa, weardas w8eron afyrhte.nbsp;1 wseron gewordene swylce hig deade wse-ron ;

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da üswarode se engel 1 saede |^amnbsp;wifon ; Ne on-drsede ge eow ; Ic wat witodlice 'f ge secea'S [)one haelynd j^one pe onnbsp;rode ahangen waes;

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nys he her. he aras so^lice swa swanbsp;he saede; Cuma’S 1 ge-seoS pa stowe pQ senbsp;hselynd waes on aled

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 faraS hraedlice. 3 secgeaS hys leorn-ingcnihtmra ¦p he aras. 3 soSlice he cymSnbsp;he-foran eow on galileam. psev ge hynenbsp;geseo}gt;. nu ic secge eow ;

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a ferdon hig hrsedlice fram j^sere

byrgene mid ege 3 mid myclum gefean. 3 urnon 3 cySdon hyt hys leorning-cnihton

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 efne pa com se haslynd ongean hignbsp;3 cwaeS. hale wese ge ;* Hig genealsehtonnbsp;3 ge-namon hys fet. 3 to him ge-ea^med-don ;

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cweeS se hselynd to heom; Nenbsp;ondrsede ge eow. fara^ 3 cy[iaS minumnbsp;gebroprum p hig faron on galileam ]:ser hignbsp;geseoh me;

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa pa hig ferdon pa comon sume. panbsp;weardas on l^a ceastre 3 cySdon psei'a sa-cerda ealdrum ealle pa Sing pQ Sser gewordene wserum {sic)',

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da gesamnudon fgt;a ealdras hig 3nbsp;worhtun ge-mot. 3 sealdon pam Segenun)nbsp;micyl feoh. 3 cwsedon ;

4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Witodlice pa weardes wseren afyrhte.nbsp;3 wteron ge-worSene swylce hyo deade wseren.

5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da andswerede se sengel 3 sayde j^amnbsp;wifon. Ne on-drsede ge eow. Ic wat witodlice l^set ge secheS jpanne hselend. pane penbsp;on roden ahangen wses.

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nis he her. He aras ge-wislice swanbsp;swa he sseigde. CumeS 3 geseoS. pa stowenbsp;pe se hselend wses on aleigd.

7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 FareS rsedlice 3 cumeS 3 seggeS hysnbsp;leorning-cnihten pset he aras. 3 soSlice henbsp;cymS beforan eow on galileam. hf®!quot; g®nbsp;hine geseoS. nu ich segge eow.

8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ferden hyo rsedlice fram parenbsp;3 byrigenne mid eige 3 mid mychele

ge-fean. 3 urnen send kydden hyt hys leorning-cnihten.

9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 efne l^a com se hselend ongean hyo.nbsp;3 cwseS. hale wese ge. Hyo ge-neohlahtennbsp;3 ge-namen hys fet. 3 to him ge-eadmed-edon.

10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da cwseS se hselend to heom. Nenbsp;on-drsede ge eow. fareS 3 kySeS mine ge-broSre f^set hyo faran on galilea. peer hyonbsp;ge-seoS me.

11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da hyo ferdon pa comen sume panbsp;weardes on ceastre. 3 kyddan lgt;are sa-cerda ealdren. ealle pa {’ing pe prer geworden e wseren.

12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa ge-samnode pa ealdres hyo. 3nbsp;worhten gemot. 3 sealden Jjam |?eignen.nbsp;mychel feoh. 3 cwseden.


Various Readings.

T). A. Jswarede. A. wifuw*. A. secaS. A. hsolend. 6.

A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;haelend. 7, A. secgaS. A. Jiar. 8. A. hraidlicenbsp;transposed after hyrgeTme [sic). A.myceluw. A.-ciijlituw.nbsp;9. A. hselend. A. ge-eadmeddon. 10. A. hselend. A.

B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hym. A. broSrum ; B. gebro|)run. A. faran. 11. B.nbsp;comun. B. cestre. B. cy);dun. B. ealdrun. A. 6av. A.nbsp;wseron; B. wasran. 12. A. gesamnodon; B. gesam-nudun. A. worhton. B. sealdun. A. gt;egnum; B. Jiege-luin. A. mycel. B. cweedun.

Various Readings.

4. weeron {thrice); gewordene. 5. engel; ssegde; secaS );onne; |)onne; rode. 6. ssegde; halend; alegd. 7. farad;nbsp;om. 1 cumeS ; seggaS ; -cnilitas ; conilt;5; ic. 8. ferdon ;nbsp;byrigene ; mycele; cyddan ; -cnihton. 9. ge-nehlacton;nbsp;genamon.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10. halend; faraï 7 cySaS; galileam ;

geselt;5. 11. Da ha hyo; weardas; cyddan hara sacer-dan ealdrum; gewordene wseron. 12. gesamnoden ; ealdras ; worhton ; hcognum; feogh.



-ocr page 263-

Chap. XXVIII.]


243


fore

^Prae


ego i fjrihto \mtedHce his alegd weron Sa haldendo J avvordcn weron suelce

tiraore autem eius exteriti sunt custodes et fact! sunt uelut * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;..


fordeado

mortui

ic wat scio


forSon

enim


ondswarede 5 respondens


fte

quod


8e hfelend iesMin


\mtedlice

autem

se (So qui


Se engel cuoeS Seem wifum nallas gie ondrede iuli angelus dixit mulieribus nolite timere uos


mr. ccxxxii. lu. cocxxxuii.


ahnngen

crucifixus


wses gie soecas est quaeritis


ne

6 non


aras nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forSon sum

cues

cymmas

geseaS

surrexit enim sicut

dixit

uenite

uidete

3 hraeSe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;code

cuoSas

Segnum

his

7 et cito eunte[s]

dicite

discipulis eius

quia

f styd i Siu stou Ser nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;asettednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wses drihtere

locum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ubinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;positusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eratnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dominus

aras nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heonunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;forelioraSnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iwih

surrexit et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eccenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praeceditnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uos

fore ic cueS i ser ic siegde iuh praedixinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uobis


hine gë geseaS i gesea magon heonu eumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uidebitisnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecce


galilea

sralilaeam

o


8 * Et * 304. ii.

mr. ccxxxiii. ]u. cccxxxuiii.

beada i nun-


glaednise

gaudio


hreconlice

cito


mis micle


ioniende

currentes


eodun

exierunt


from

de


byrgenne

monumento


mi8

cum

heonu

ecce


ege

tirnore

hselcmf

iesus


Ssem cues wosaS gie hal illis dicens hauete * 35ó. x.


ssegca Segnum his tiare discipulis eius


togaegnes am occurrit


Sa uutedlice

geneolecdon

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gehealdon

foet

his nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3

worSadon

hine

Sa

ills autem

accesserunt

et tenuerunt pedes eius et adorauerunt

eum

10 tunc

cues to Saem

Se hselend

nallaS gie

ondreda

gaaS

ssecgas

broSrum

minum

fte hea g® in

ait nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illis

nolite

timere

ite

nuntiate

fratribws

meis

ut nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eant in

gseliornise Ser

mec

hia geseaS

Sa ilco

mis Sy

eodon

heonu

summe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of S®m

galilaeam ibi

O

me

uidebunt

11

quae

cum

abissent

ecce

quidam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;de

haldendum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cwomun

in

Sa eeastra

3

ssegdon

Ssem

aider*

sacerda

alle nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sa Se

custodibus uenerunt

in

ciuitatem

et nuntiauerunt principibws sacerdotum omnia quae

* monnu?« added, andnbsp;then deleted.


geworden weron facta fuerant

J gesomnad miS asldrum Ssehtung genumen wses feh 12 et congregati cum senioribws consilium accepto pecuniam

monigfald saldon Seem cempum copiosam dederunt militibws

4. for his segsa igt;onne afirde werun Jsa weardas 3 geworden swa deade 5. andswarade jia se engel cwsef) to fjsem wifum ne forhtige eow ic wat forfion f git haelend hone pe hongen wses gesoecah 6. nisnbsp;he her forjjon h® 1'®nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b® cwseh cumah 3 geseoh ]gt;a. stowe ]}ser aseted wses dryhteii 7.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hreef®

gangah smcgah discipulas his h he aras from deade 3 henu beforan gssp eow in galilea Sger ge bine geseop henu swa ic foressegde 8. 3 hiee eodun hrape of byrgenne miS egsa 3 niiS gefea niicel eornende secgaunbsp;discfpwla^ his 9- H henu hselend quoni heom ongsegn cwsehende beoh hale hi* ha stopen forh 3 genomennbsp;his foet 3 gebedun to him lu. ha cw*h heom to se Ixadend ne ondi-edeh inc ah gaeh sseegah brohrumnbsp;minum fgt; hi* gangan in galilea \gt;eer hi me geseoh 11. ha hi ha aw*g eodun henu sume hara weardanbsp;cwomun In csestre 3 saegdun ha aldur-sacerdum eall -h h® b'»»' gedden werun 12. 3 hi* gesomnade niiSnbsp;Seem seldrum gehcebtunge ineodcn onfengon feoh genyhtsum saldun hsem kempum

HH 2

-ocr page 264-

I

I

244

[Matthew.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SecgeaS f hys leorning-cnihtas co-mon nilites 1 for-stselan hyne ^a we slepun ;

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 gyf se dema piss ge-axa^. we IseraSnbsp;hyne 1 gedoS eow sorh-lease ;

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da onfengon hig fises fees. 1 dydonnbsp;eall-swa hig gelserede waeron. 1 pis wurdnbsp;wjes gewid-msersod mid iudeum oS pisnenbsp;andweardan dseg;

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^a ferdon pa endlufun leorning-

cnihtas on pone munt. peer se hfjelynd heom dihte.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hyne peer ge-sawun. 3 hig to himnbsp;ge-ea^meddun; quot;W itodlice sume hig tweo-nedon ;

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da genealashte se hselynd 3 sprsec tonbsp;heom pas ping 3 puss cwse'S ; Me is ge-seald selc anweald on heofonan 3 on eor-^an.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fara'S witodlice 3 IseraS ealle peodanbsp;3 fulligeaS hig on naman, feeder. 3 suna. 3nbsp;pses halgan gastes.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 leeraS p hig healdon ealle pa Singnbsp;pe ic eow behead. 3 ic beo mid eow eallenbsp;dagas oS worulde ge-endunge1.

Dys sceal on frige-dffignbsp;innan Saerenbsp;easter-wucan.nbsp;Undecijanbsp;discipulinbsp;habierunt innbsp;galileam. A.

13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SeggeS pset hys leorning-cnihtes coman nyhtas 3 for-stselen hyne pa we slepen.

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.^nd gyf se dema pis ge-axoS. wenbsp;laereS hyne. 3 ge-doS eow sorhlease.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da on-fengen hyo pas feos. 3 dydennbsp;eal-swa hyo ge-laerde weeren. 3 pis wordnbsp;wees gewid-msersod mid iudeam oSS pisnenbsp;andwearden dayg.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T^A. ferden pa endlefan leorning-j cnihtes on panne munt paer se

hselend heom dihte.

17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 hine peer ge-seagen. 3 hyo to hym

ge-eadmedoden1. Witodlice sume hyo tweo-noden. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-medoden.

18 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Da ge-neohlacte se haelend aend spriecnbsp;to heom pas ping 3 pus cwaeS. Me ys ge-seald aelch anweald on heofena 3 on eor-San.

MS. leered.

19 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fareS witodlice 3 laereS1 ealle peode. 3nbsp;fullieS hyo. on naman feeder 3 sune 3 pasnbsp;halgen gastes.

20 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 laereS past hyo healden ealle pa ping,nbsp;pe ich eow be-bead. 3 ich beo mid eow eallenbsp;dages oSSe worulde aendenge. Amen.

Various Readings.

13. A. secgaS. 13. comun. A. for-staelon. A. slepon.

14. A. Jjj's; B. fiis. A. ge-acsaS ; B. geaxalt;5. 15. B.nbsp;onfengun. B. dydun. B. wserun. A. word. B. gewid-ineersud. B. andwerdan. 16. B. ferdun. A. endleofen.nbsp;A. jtar. A. hselend. A. B. hym. 17. A. gesawon. B.nbsp;hi. A. ge-ealSmeddon. B. Witudlice. 18. A. ha3lend.nbsp;A. B. hym. A. B. furs. A. heofenan. 19. B. witudlice.nbsp;A. fulliaë. 20. B. healdun. A. bead. A. weorlde.nbsp;A. B. add amen.

Various Readings.

13. SeggaS; -cnihtas comen; for-stalan; sleapan.

15. onfengon; dydon; wseron; gewidmasrsoS ; oS ; andwerdan daig. 16. ferdon; endleofan; -cnihtas; )jonne;nbsp;halend. 17. gesawen; geadmedoden; tweonedow.nbsp;18. ge-nehlahte; 7 sprac; eom {for heom); ealc; heo-fona. 19. IsereS; fulliaS ; fader; suna; halgan. 20.nbsp;healdon; \c {twice)-, dagas; weoruld endunge. Amen.


1

Here follows, in the Corpus MS.;—Finit Amen. Sit sic hoc hie Interim. Ego mlfricus scripsi hunc librum in monasterio bai5(;onio amp; dedi brihtwoldo preposito. Qui scripsit uiuat in pace, in hoc mundo amp; innbsp;futuro s«cm1o. amp; qui legit legator in eternum.

-ocr page 265-

Chap. XXVIII.]


245


cueSende cuoiSaS gie fte Segnas his on nseiit cuomun 13 dicentes dicite quia discipuli eius nocte uenerunt


weron hine üs nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;slependum

sunt eum nobis dormientibits


U nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gif *is gehered biS

14 et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;si hoc auditum fuerit


3 forstelun -b stelende etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;furati

from Sgn groefa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wo

a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praesidenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nos


ge-trewaS him suadebimus ei


3 sac-leaso et securos


iwih

uos


we gedoets faciemus


sots Ida gefoen hsefdon fell 15 at illi accepta pecunia


dedon nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sumnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weron gelsered

fecerunt sicut nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;erant docti

?one longe diege in hodiernum diem

gemersad Igs

wses word tsis mils iudeum oSS uerbum istud apud iudaeos usque

sellefno nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ISonwe Segnas foerdonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geliornisenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

16 *UNdecim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;autemnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;discipulinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abieruntnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;galilaeamnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* LXXXUIII.

3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesegonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hine worlSadun sume

17 et uidentes eum adorauerunt quidam


mor lt;Ser gesette Ssem se hselend montem ubi constituerat illis iesus


tonne getwiedon autem dubitauerunt

3 geneolecende 8e hsekwif spreccend wees to him cuoiSende 18 et accedens iems locutus est eis dicens

asald nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is me alle msehtonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heofnonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorlSo

data nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;estnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mihinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnis* potestasnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caelonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;innbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terra

alle cynno i hsedno fulwwande hia in noma fadores 3 omnesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gentesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;baptizantes eos in nomine patris et


gaalS {orton 19 euntes ergo


IseralS

docete * MS. omnes.


halges gastes spi?-iiu sancti

ic iuh mis ego uobis-cum


sunu 3 flli et

ic behead iuh 3 heonu mandaui uobis et ecce


Iserende hia halda alle Sa Se sua huelc 20 docentes eos seruare omnia quaecumqwe


am allum dagum oSS to nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;endungenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;woruldes sie soS 4 soSlice

sum omnibiis diebits usqwe ad consummationem saeculi. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Amen.

god-spell nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sefternbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mathews saegde 4 asseged is

Euangelium secundum maïtheum explicit

13. cwsehende ssecga(j Jiset bis dicipwlas on nmlit cwomun 3 forstselen hinee us slepende 14. 3 ggf f gehoered biS from geroefe we ge-t8ece|i 4 scyaji him 3 orsorge eow gedoa)j*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15. 3 hi§ onfengon heem feo * -doeh, alt.

dydun swa hi® werun geterde 3 gemmred w®s word bis miS iudeum ob bisne ondwardan d®g 16. ba -doab.

enlefan his ba eodun____on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dune b^ernbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gesmtte ®rnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heom senbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hsAendnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 geseonde hine tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him bedun

sume ponne tweoduu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 heomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to gangendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;se hsehnd sprmc tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;heomnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cw®bende gesald isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me mghwilc

m®ht on heofune 3 on nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eorbenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;g®b forbonnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nu l®rebnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alle Seodenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dyppende hi® in noman f®der 3 sunu

3 b®s halgan gastes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;terendenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hi® to healdene callnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swa hw®t swa icnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;behead eow 3 henunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ic mid eow

cam ealle dagas oS to ende weorulde

eiideb soblice endeb sop endeb finit amen finit amen fluit

farmaw pt'esbyler bas boe bas gleosede dimittet ei domfiiMs orania peccata sua si fieri poles; apud demn;_

-ocr page 266-

ty:


nfS

¦¦ Mii^n :

Kt?

nm

-, 40 * ^éi*vïvji‘./ir

. _. t.'4gt;.u)

mh'

\ i

' iquot;-

C

r. ; Jiua/’ï

' ïjjj alt;’4

hi!


'!'“•*' 'Üil!


,M nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fp} Mrgt;(i‘»^ !gt;)quot;

,i;ti, ;¦ :. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, a'.tltl'J'.lib. , ?t ..

mt.!.,)gt;¦lt;,!.lt; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;RÖ 'Sfj'il

VV'di'itUti» : ¦- ^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/I1!J) iu.


?5»igt;h(f5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tli»r 'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' . ..'•'•ji''!'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'É;'v»'‘-f; ’.t

V ti'RirrH^i c..'.-: nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i JWiTK-;'¦


!',«^.\j,|.,^ r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuntlT •/:!)« !ii.»igt;‘ih

Jso 'r ''i _''Virih '•.. jy-juh ,)iti;T-gt; ibv ', inan^al

¦ i

'm ‘ :• e-


wmi


jiitnaiifK quot;AmihAih luomn. iiip-bs^U ’ Of .,


....... niiiii:'^,'tt«. . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;igt;;;^f ii-r.rju'Ja ,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;?nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.,

rlt;'.lt;' ' r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;!(:i'!:,gt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i^.'•hi-Jau ¦}'quot;• 'ï'f


aiJv-yj nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;t'”: •

i'jrj'jiditRüO! 'd;/ s\ta;ti!0/it


• Hu:;


«nd oi ’’•n v ', ¦


, uiaiWJï


z , tmah , C ^ awfcil —

•rgt; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'.j'j'- !,eiï«D*J da}£i;,i.


¦ M'.'t jd

, ;i yinfdMTfiJjl

, ¦ . ¦ ï'A'ir ,- '


^ 6ta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘¦rnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wigt;JS

'li'A' itiim. t-lt;!i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aJü!’


otiij'hjl .,


¦ flU

fciiUlK)


•,i 'mrvuf ( -rfn? ^a«d5lt;^ af y'-'n,! i,i.lt; oS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;afliinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦''i!nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;;•¦

•;,ior)lgt; ¦ J'j nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;li.^r.btJWU ais{gt;fu#»wiïM¦ J'.i iiifO öfUsi. t'.ih gt;.( •gt; iJliiy'K'b


tKf


A'.y

!)/¦!) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•¦',v^n^;!'


. ttlt;i: 1)1178

. 1


•i-.'M- 'ii'u:..;i! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. .;.’7nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;”¦nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;: .7 :nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'dit

.,1 r ,.¦¦1 '¦ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*»d«. ¦,*. t iu7lt; ¦¦ '•¦ i ¦ii-ygt;.yxA ^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;''•^ f*»'ia',.dos,

)/¦:;¦/? 1 ) .¦•¦¦¦¦. iugt;u ï ui-'.ii' -iaw nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;afiA iwbep V.- '’jquot;'®”


¦’¦ .4i;*iW fiflsiMSd

¦ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iu. 'HH'- öiiij .¦'n ini'ft «nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i.;.,, » t./, . ,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;... .„ ........... ,,

rh. üUll 0| nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;y.-,„,.j-...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.7inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' V7V;4-7U 'suootl r j}!;».. -lawi M^itinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'lyti -j i.,i MiJ u#^7kw^.,^. p’. ,»

' ¦''rts'-, «quot;! «i X nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oj VJiXJih ¦'¦gt;ili' «Bnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;=

. .!¦gt; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i[(,u. nl^yi.tl 'l'S .,ji ^I.mï yflii I yiunbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;x, ,4^' alva );•¦ ; i-ditoyil ii-j

'tm .‘llfiS ; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/.' ¦ fnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;; ;ii .quot;il'ffnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(,ii;' gt;jf: (1'gt;1-'itf .'tl!nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;C

•aim'jit v.-f i.tf.'i». (•! 'y. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;:by-gt; i;

¦ ¦ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;., d.i •' i;vinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^(iiljir-,»


Oï .‘Jj.'l-' * iJmJïi: rciiVw ;i.i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-JVvkvvra ini i


-ocr page 267-

APPENDIX TO ST MATTHEW’S GOSPEL.

77t« /'Mowing is a list of all the readings of the Latin text of the Rushworth MS. which differ from that of the Lindisfarne MS. as printed above. The former is denoted by the letter “ R.”, the latter by “ L.”

R. begins thus:—iucipit euangelium secundum matheum.

Cap. I. 1. FiLi ABRAHAM. 2. autem genuit isac isac. 3. fares {twice)-, zaram. 4. aminadapnbsp;{twice)-, nasson {twice). 5. K. omits 1st genuit;nbsp;boz {2nd time)-, obed {twice). 6. iesse autem ;nbsp;solamonem. 7. salamon autem rex genuit; ro-boas {2nd time); abiud {twice); assafath [/or asa].nbsp;8. assafath; iosaphath {twice); iuram iuras; io-ziam [for oziam]. 9. iozias; iotham iothas.nbsp;10. mannassen mannasses; amos {twice). 11. io-sias; ioconiam; trans-migratione. 12. trans-mi-gratione {sic) babilonis; R. inserts autem afternbsp;iechonias; zorbabiel. 13. sorbabiel. 15. elizarnbsp;(twice)-, mathan {twice). 17. igitur [for ergo];nbsp;sunt xiiii [for quattuordecim]; et ad dauid [for etnbsp;a dauid] usque ad transmigrationem babilonis;nbsp;sunt xiiii [for quattuordecim]; ad {sic) trans-migratione [for a transmigratione] babilonis ; suntnbsp;xiiii [/orquattuordecim]. 18. K omits Incipit...nbsp;mattheum; disponsata. 19. R. inserts homo before iustus ; nolet; demitere. 20. apparuit ei innbsp;somnis; filii. 21. pecatis. 22. adinpleretur; R.nbsp;omits id and inserts essaiam before profetam.nbsp;23. emanwel; interpraetatum. 24. Exsurgens;nbsp;praecipit; accipit.

Cap. II. 1. bethlem iudae; erodis; in hieru-solimam. 2. iudeorum. 3. herodis; hierusolima; eo [for illo]. 5. om. ei; bethlem iudae; scrip-turn ; profetam, after which R. adds dicentem.nbsp;(1. bethlem ; exeat; regat. 7. herodis ; dedicit;nbsp;quae apparuit eis stellae. 8. eos [for illos];nbsp;bethlem; om. 2nd et; inueneretis, after whichnbsp;R. inserts eum. 10. gauissi. 11. procedentes;nbsp;mirram. 12. somnis; in suam regionern. 13.nbsp;regressisent; somnis; aegiptum; herodis querat.nbsp;14. accipit; om. eius; secessit [for recessit]. 15.nbsp;adinpleretur; profetam. 16. herodis; inlussus;

bethlem; regionibus, and over it vel finibus [for finibzfs]. 17. erat [for 2nd est]; hirimiam profetam. 19. ecce angelus domini apparuit. 20.nbsp;israhel; querebant. 21. om. qui ; exsurgens autemnbsp;ioseph accipit. 22. quod [for quia] ; archilaus;nbsp;iudea; galileae. 23. 1st et added above the line;nbsp;et habitauit; adinpleretur; profetas.

Cap. III. 1. In illis autem diebus; iohannis; iudeae. 2. penitentiam. 3. profetam. 4. iohannis; pillis camillorum et zonam; suos [for 1stnbsp;eius] ; locustae ; siluestrae. 5. hierusolima; iudea;nbsp;circa. 6. R. omits from et to eo {the gloss beingnbsp;in the margin). 7. multas fariseorum ét saduce-orum; ab ira futura. 8. dignum fructum peni-tentise. 9. inter uos ; .quia [for quoniam] ; abra-hae. 10. radices; possita; om. ergo; ignem.nbsp;11. babtiszo; penitentiam; om. post me. 12.nbsp;permundabit; orreum. 13. galilea. 14. prohi-bebat autem eum iohannis. 15. omnem inplere;nbsp;dimissit. 16. baptizatus est autem iesus con-festim; discendentem. 17. conplacui.

Cap. IV. 1. temptaretur. 2. xlta {twice). 3. R. inserts ad eum before temptator {sic). 4. scrip-turn. 5. adsumpsit; zabulus. 6. scriptum; after donbsp;te R. inserts ut custodian! te in omnibws uis tuis.nbsp;7. scriptum ; enim non temptabis. 8. adsumpsit;nbsp;zabulus; montem. 9. omnia tibi. 10. ait illi [fornbsp;dicit ei]; uade retro satanas scriptum est enim.nbsp;11. zabulus. 12. Cum audisset autem iesus quodnbsp;iohannis; galileam. 13. cafarnauum maritimam;nbsp;neptalim. 14. ut adinpleretur; essaiam profetamnbsp;dicentem. 15. et terra neptalim. 16. luce?»nbsp;[for lumen]; magnam; umbre. 17. peneten-tiam. 18. After autem R. i^iserts iesus; uoca-batur ; retia. 19. R. inserts iesits after illis. 20.nbsp;retibus suis. 21. zebedei; naui; zebedeo. 22.


-ocr page 268-

248

COLLATION WITH THE EUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

retibus suis. 23. galileam ; langorem. 24. abit opinnio ; siriam ; uaris langoribus; conpraehensos ;nbsp;demonia; paraliticos. 25. secuti; a galilea ; de-capuli et de hierusolimis; iudea; R. om. lastnbsp;et de.

Cap. V. 1. R. inserts iesws after autem. 2. aperuit. o. After lugeut {sic) R. wiseris nunc;nbsp;consulabuntur. 7. missericordes. 9. om. ipsi.nbsp;11. After uobis E. inserts homines; om. cum. 12.nbsp;exsultate; mercis. 13. nihelum. 14. montem pos-sita. 15. supra candillabrum ut luceant; domu.nbsp;IG. magnificent [/or glorificent]; qui in caelisnbsp;est. 17. profetas; adinplere. 18. om. quippe;nbsp;uel [/or aut]. 19. sic docuerit; et sic docuerit hienbsp;maximus. 20. fariseorum. 22. irascitur; patrinbsp;[sic; for 2nd fratri]; fatuae; gehenne. 23. offeris;nbsp;aduersus. 24. ante [/or ad]; reconciliari; offeris.nbsp;27. mechaberis. 28. quia [for quoniam]; me-chatus. 29. tus [sic; for tuus]; proiece; uuurnnbsp;rnembrorum tuorum ut pereat; gihennam. 30.nbsp;proiece; om. tibi; geghennam. 31. dimisserit; einbsp;[/or illi]; repudi. 32. dimisserit; mechari; adulte-rium committit [for adulterat]. 33. reddes; om.nbsp;uota. 34. tronus, alt. to thronus. 35. scabillumnbsp;peduum {omitting 1st est); hierusalem. 36. capud;nbsp;uel [/or aut]. 37. uestro; amplius [/or habundan-tius]. 38. om. et. 39. dexteram maxillam tuam ;nbsp;alteram. 40. qui ei [/or illi qui]; tonicam; demittenbsp;ei [for remitte]. 41. quicumqMo; angarizauerit.nbsp;42. R. has for this verse omni petenti te tribue ei,nbsp;amp;c.; mutari. 43. diligis; odies; om. habebis. 44.nbsp;et benefacite; pro calumpnientibits uobis et perse-quentibtfs uos. 45. qui [for quia]; orri. 46. mer-cidem; puplicani. 47. facietis; sethnici. 48. om. et.

Cap. VI. 1. Adtendite; uidiamini; mercidem. 2. elimoysinam; hyppochrite; reciperunt mercidem. 3. elimoysinam; om. tua. 4. aelimosina;nbsp;R. om. in abscondito, which is added by the glossator;nbsp;uidit; absconso. 5. hippochrite; R. inserts starenbsp;after amant; mercidem. 6. hostio; R. omits 1stnbsp;in abscondito, and adds in the margin et...uidet;nbsp;absconso [for 2nd abscondito]. 7. aethnici, afternbsp;which R. inserts faciunt; quod [for qui]. 8. ad-similare; for quibus...uobis, R. has quid uobis opusnbsp;sit. 11. R. omits super-; substantialem. 12. remittenbsp;[for demitte]; sicut et nos remittirnus. 13. etnbsp;ne patiaris nos induci in temptationem. 14. om.nbsp;et. 15. R. has si autem non demiseritis peccatanbsp;hominibus eorum nec pater uester qui in caelisnbsp;est dimittet uobis peccata uestra. 16. hyppochrite; demoliuntur [for exterminant]; quoniamnbsp;reciperunt mercidem. 17. capud. 18. ne hominibusnbsp;uidearis; absconso {twice); uidit. 19. thesaurizatenbsp;(sic); ubitineaeterugoderaollituretubi; furantur.nbsp;20. Tehsaurizate (sic) ; tesauros, alt. to tehsauros;nbsp;neqt(e tinea neque erugo; effudiunt. 21. tesaurus;nbsp;erit [for est]. 22. R. has Lucerna corporis tui estnbsp;occulus tuus, (est added above the line); R. omitsnbsp;fuerit and inserts est after simplex; totum corpusnbsp;tuum lucidum erit. 23. est [for fuerit]; R. hasnbsp;tenebrae sunt tenebrae ipse quantae sunt. 24.nbsp;R. omits from diliget to et alterum, but adds diligitnbsp;above the line and the rest in the margin below;nbsp;contempnet; mammone. 25. soliciti; anima comesnbsp;after 1st est; R. omits the 2nd plus est. 26. pascet.nbsp;28. soliciti; nec neunt [for neque nent]. 29. R.nbsp;adds Amen at beginning of verse; non salamon. 30.nbsp;fenum; mittur (sic, mit ends a line); modice [fornbsp;minimse]. 31. bibimus. 32. quid horum omniumnbsp;indigitis. 33. querite ergo primum. 34. R. transposes esse and solliciti; erit ipse sibi suffecit enimnbsp;diei.

Cap. VII. 2. iudicaueritis iudicabemini; re-mittietur. 3. uidis fistucam; uidis. 4. R. omits the 6 words after fratri tuo, but adds frater sine tonbsp;2nd tuo in the margin; trabis; est follows 3rdnbsp;tuo. 5. hyppochrite; fistucam. 6. margareta.s.nbsp;7. querite. 8. querit. 10. petierit. 11. filis.nbsp;12. quaecumqwe; after homines R. inserts bonanbsp;ita; illis [for eis]; profete. 14. arcta {the cnbsp;added above the line), after which R, insertsnbsp;est. 15. Adtendite uobis; profetis. 16. tribulis.nbsp;17. bonos fructus; malos fructus. 18. fructus malosnbsp;transposed; fructus bonos also transposed. 19. R.nbsp;inserts ergo after omnis; excidetur. 22. nominenbsp;tuo transposed {thrice); profetauimus; demonianbsp;eicimus. 23. discidite. 24. adsimilabitur; supernbsp;[for supra]. 25. discendit pluia; cicidit; supernbsp;(per added above the line). 26. super. 27. discenditnbsp;pluia; cicidit. 28, admirantur. 29. R. omits eos;nbsp;farisei.

Cap. VIII. 1. secuti. 2. leprosus quidam; potis. 3. et {added in margin) extendens iesïisnbsp;manum suam et tetegit eum dicens; mundatus.nbsp;4. R. inserts et before ostende and omits té; prae-cipit moyses. 5. E. inserts Post haec before Cum;


-ocr page 269-

249

COLLATION WITH THE RUSHWOETH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

cafarnaum; centorio. 6. iactet (sic) in domu para-liticus. 7. et ait. 8. centorio; after ait E. inserts illi. 9. After potestate E. inseHs constitutus; alionbsp;[/or alii]; after meo E. inserts dico. 10. tantumnbsp;fidem non inueni. 11. isac. 12. regni huius; ubinbsp;[/or ibi]. 13. centorioni; ex ilia bora [/or innbsp;bora ilia]. 14. febricantem. 15. demisit. 16. ob-tulerunt; demonia; ieciebat uerbo spmïtts in-mundos. 17. adinpleretur; profetam; accipit;nbsp;egritudines nostras portauit. 18. insit. 19. ei[/ornbsp;illi]. 20. tabernacula ubi requiescant [/or nidos] 1nbsp;capud. 24. tempestas magna facta [for motusnbsp;magnus factus]; after mari E. inserts erat au-tem illis uentus contrarius; operetur. 25. Afternbsp;accesserunt E. inserts ad eum discipuli eius.nbsp;26. After eis E. inserts iestts; modice; imperauitnbsp;[for increpauit] uentis. 27. om. ls^ et. 28. regio-nem; duo homines demonia babentes; seui. 29.nbsp;tibi iesu filii; torcere (with qu written over the c).nbsp;30. longe grex porcorum ab eis multorum. 31.nbsp;demones; rogauerunt; iecis. 32. inpetu abit.nbsp;33. hiis; demonia abebant. 34. exit; rogabantnbsp;eum ut.

Cap. IX. 2. paraliticum; remitentur. 3. blas-femat. 4. dixit eis. 5. dimituntur. 6. demit-tendi; surge et tolle. 7. habit. 8. om. autem; qui talam (sic) potestatem dedit. 9. transire (sic)]nbsp;tbeloneo math eum; E. inserts the Srd et beforenbsp;secutus. 10. domu et ecce; puplicani; discipulinbsp;(sic). 11. farisei; in E. magister uester comesnbsp;after quare; puplicanis. 12. At audiens iesws;nbsp;medicus. 13. iustus. 14. farisei. 15. ieiuna-bunt. 16. enim [for autem]; inimittit comraisu-ram; rudis; fetus [for uetus]; scisura. 17. rum-pentur litres ueteres; peribunt; ponunt [for 2ndnbsp;mittunt]. 18. After dicens E. inserts domme;nbsp;manum tuam. 22. In E. salua comes after est.nbsp;23. principes et cum uidiset; tuuicines (alterednbsp;to tubicines) et turbam tumultuantem. 24. re-cedete non mortua est puella; diridebant. 25.nbsp;iecta; intrauit in domum. 26. exit. 27. trans-euntes; iesws; filii. 28. ueniset; duocaecirogantes;nbsp;uos [for uobis] added above the line. 30. etnbsp;statim aperti; eorum [for illorum]; eis [for illis];nbsp;om. iesus. 31. defamauerunt; totam terram illam.

32. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;obtulerunt; mutum et surdum demonium.

33. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iecto demonio; nusquam; apparuit sic transposed. 34. farisei; demoniorum hie iecit demones.

35. langorem; E. adds in populo. 36. E. inserts iesMS after autem; missertus; qui [for quia]. 37.nbsp;mensis altered to messis; operari. 38, mittat [fornbsp;eiciat].

Cap. X. 1. cumuocatis; eis [/or illis]; spiri-tuum; iecerent; langorem. 2. zebedei; iohannis. 3. bartholomeMS; puplicanus; alfei; thatheusnbsp;zelotis. 4. channaneus; scariothes; om. 2nd et.nbsp;5. abieretis; introieritis. 6. putius; perierant.nbsp;8. infimos, altered to infirmos; leprosus; demonianbsp;iecite. 10. tonicas; E. adds in manibies uestrisnbsp;after uirgam; om. enim. 11. ea (for eamp;m)]nbsp;exiatis. 13. ueniet; reuertetur. 14. reciperit;nbsp;domu; [in] testimonium [i]llorum added in thenbsp;margin, with part cut off. 15. tollerabilius; go-morreorum; iudici; illi, altered to ilia in a laternbsp;hand. 16. columbe. 17. coneiKs. 18. E. beginsnbsp;thus: et ad reges et praessides ducemini. 19.nbsp;loquemini altered to loquimini; loquemini. 20. lo-quemini. 21. insurgent filium (sic) parentes; ad-ficiant. 22. E. inserts hominibiis after omnibws;nbsp;perseuerauit usque in. 23. atem [for autem]; per-secuntur; om. enim; consummabitis. 25. suffecit;nbsp;belzebul [for beelzebub]; domisticos. 26. nonnbsp;[/orné]; E. ms. est c/ifer enim; scietur. 28. putiusnbsp;timete eum ; corpus et animam [for et animam etnbsp;corpus]. 29. 5. se [for asse] glossed to him; eisnbsp;[for illis]; cadit. 30. E. om. et; omnes comesnbsp;after sunt in E. 31. multis uos meliores istisnbsp;passeribus [for multis to uos]. 32. confitebiturnbsp;[for confitetur]; est comes after caelis. 33. menbsp;necauerit; est comes after caelis. 34. uenirim pacemnbsp;mittere. 36. domistici. 37. aut [for 1st et]. 38-sequatur. 39. pro [for propter]. 40. om. et;nbsp;missit. 41. profetam; profetae (twice); mercidemnbsp;(twice). 42. mercidem.

Cap. XI. 1. E. inserts uerba haec after iesus ; transit. 2. Iohannis. 3. illis euntes dicite [fornbsp;illi]; exspectamus. 4. iesus comes after illis;nbsp;uidetis. 5. cludi; E. ins. et before surdi andnbsp;mortui. 6. in me follows qui. 7. Abeuntibusnbsp;autem illis; iohanne baptiza (sic)] arundinem;nbsp;agitatam. 8. reguum (sic). 9. profetam; diconbsp;uobis transposed in E.; profeta [for 2nd pro-phetam]. 10. enim est transposed; scriptum.nbsp;11. regnum. 12. ihannis altered to iohannis; ui-uolenti (glossed gerisaji). 13. profetae; iohan-nem profetauerunt. 14. E. ms. et before si;


II

-ocr page 270-

250

COLLATION WITH THE RUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

percipere [for recipere]. 16. coecalibus. 17. R. omits from saltastis to et non; plancxisti. 18.nbsp;iohannis; ecce added in the margin, glossednbsp;henu; demonium. 19. uenit et films; deuo-rator [for vorax] ; potatur; puplicanorum; fills.nbsp;20. plurime; egreserent [the first r is slightlynbsp;erased; for egissent]; penitentiam. 21. uenbsp;{twice); R. inserts et before 2nd ue, and addsnbsp;2nd ne tihi above the line; thiro; sidonae; fuissentnbsp;[for essent]; cylicio; cynere penitentiam. 22.nbsp;Amen [for uerumtamen]; thyro; sydoni remi-sius; iudici. 2-3. cafarnauum ; ad [for in, beforenbsp;caelum] ; discendes; R. inserts si after Quia. 24.nbsp;iudici. 26. quia [for quoniam]. 28. honoratinbsp;[for onerati]. 30. bonus; 2nd est added above thenbsp;line.

Cap. XII. 1. per sata sabbato; essurientes. 2. farissei; sabbatis follows faciunt. 3. ille autemnbsp;[for at ille]; esurit. 4. propossitionis; comederenbsp;[for edere]. 7. scieritis; missericordiam; con-demnasetis. 8. etiam sabbati comes before filiusnbsp;bominis. 9. transiset. 10. et bomo erat ibinbsp;manum; siliciet, glossed mot monn [for si licet] ;nbsp;accussarint. 11. baec in foueam sabbatis nonnenbsp;tenebit earn et leuauit. 13. manum suam in R. ;nbsp;R. inserts ei after est. 14. Et euntes {glossed qnbsp;ut gangende); farissei. 15. sequti; curabat. 16.nbsp;praecipit. 17. adinpleretur; profetam. 18. con-placuit anima mea. 19. in plateis comes afternbsp;uocem eius. 20. arundinem ; confringet; in indicium [for iudicium]. 22. R. inserts bomo before demonium, and surdus after mutus; R. addsnbsp;et audiret. 24. Farisei; demones; belzebul principe demoniorum. 25. diuissum ; diuissa. 26. om.nbsp;et; si enim satanas; eiecit; diuissus. 27. belzebulnbsp;{sic); eiecio demones; indices erunt transposed innbsp;R. 28. ego comes after Isf dei in R.; demones.nbsp;29. R. has Aut quomodo quis potest intrare;nbsp;uassa; eripiet [for diripiat]. 30. Qui enim non.nbsp;31. blasfemia; R. supplies in the margin spiritusnbsp;bla[s]femia non dimittetur. 32. aduersus [fornbsp;Isf contra]. 33. agnoscetur. 35. R. inserts enimnbsp;after Bonus, and cordis sui after tbesauro {twice).nbsp;36. ostiosum {glossed un-nytt); homines in dienbsp;iudici reddent de eo rationem. 37. condemp-naberis. 38. fariseis. 39. eis ait [for ait illis];nbsp;adulteria {with the i dotted, for erasure); querit;nbsp;profetae. 40. caeti; enim [for erit] altered by anbsp;later hand to erit; in corde terrae comes at endnbsp;of verse in R. 41. ninuitae; condempnabunt;nbsp;penitentiam; bic comes before quam in R. 42.nbsp;condempnabit; solomonis ; bic comes before quam ;nbsp;Solomon. 43. R. has Cum autem exierit spiritusnbsp;inmundus; querens requiam. 44. inuenit earn.nbsp;45. adsumit secum septem alios spiritos nequiores;nbsp;fiant; illius bominis. 46. adbuc; foris stabant que-rentes. 47. querentes. 48. ipse [for ille]; aitqwenbsp;est, glossed q cws]? bwelc is; qui sunt comes at endnbsp;of verse. 49. discipulos suo [sic; for suos]. 50.nbsp;R. om. enim.

Cap. XIII. 1. domu. 2. et eum {altered by a later hand to ad eum); om. multse; nauicula;nbsp;turbae {sic). 3. paruulis altered to parboils {sic);nbsp;exit. 4. ciciderunt; uenerunt uolucres caeli. 5.nbsp;alii; ciciderunt; babebant {twice). 6. ortu; estua-uerunt; qui [for quia]. 7. ciciderunt. 8. ciciderunt; aliud c. [for centesimum, glossed bund-teontig]; lx. {glossed sextig); xxx {glossed J'ritig).nbsp;10. eius dixerunt [for dixerunt ei]; parabulis;nbsp;R. adds eis. 11. misteria. 12. auferatur. 13.nbsp;parabulis; audiunt; intellegunt. 14. adinpleretur;nbsp;profetia; dicentis; intellegitis. 15. incrasatum;nbsp;R. inserts suis after auribws; clusserunt; oculisnbsp;uideant transposed in R; intellegant; sane illosnbsp;[for sanem eos]. 16. qui [for Isf quia] and quaenbsp;[for 2nd quia]. 17. om. quippe; profetae; etnbsp;audire to end of verse, added by a later hand innbsp;the margin; que [for 2nd quae]. 18. para-bulaai. 19. Omnis enim qui; malignus [fornbsp;malus]; rapuit [for rapit]; secus uiam comes atnbsp;the end of the verse. 20. uerbum audit transposed in R. 21. om. 1st autem; perse [endingnbsp;a line; for persecutione]. 22. in spinis comesnbsp;before seminatus est in R.; solicitude; suffocauitnbsp;[for suffocat]. 23. terram bonam; adfert; cen-tissimum [for centum]; om. autem; sexagissimum;nbsp;tricissimum. 24. parabulam; possuit [ for pro-posuit]; om. factum. 25. dormierent, but the secondnbsp;e is altered to y by a later hand; abit. 26.nbsp;baerba; apparuit [for apparuerunt], omitting nextnbsp;word et. 27. et accedentes autem; ad patremnbsp;[for patris], 28. facit, with e [for a] in margin;nbsp;after which dixerunt autem ei sei’ui uisimus {sic).

29. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;et ait eis; cum eis comes before et triticum.

30. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;R. inserts sed before senite {alt. to sinite); adnbsp;missem; R. inserts meis after messoribus; fascicule


-ocr page 271-

2.51

COLLATION WITH THE KUSHWOETH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

[for in fascicules]; orreum. 81. parabulam pro-possuit. 32. et fit {for effit); habitant {as in L.).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;83. parabulam; E. inserts dicens after eis;

farina. 84. om. iesus, hut locutus est is glossed spree hselend; ad turbas comes before in parabulisnbsp;in E.; parabulis {twice). 35. adinpleretur; estnbsp;[for erat]; per esaiam profetam; parabulis; eruc-tabo qui absconsa erant {the qui and erant addednbsp;above the line in a later hand). 36. demissis;nbsp;parabulam, after ^uhich E. inserts tritici et; zezani-orum. 37. est comes at end of the verse. 38. hienbsp;[for est, hut glossed is]; hii; zezania. 39. diabulus.nbsp;40. si [for sicut]; zezania; conburentur. 42.nbsp;mittet; ignis ardentis illic erit. 43. fulgebant;nbsp;eorum [for sui]; E. inserts audiendi before audiat.nbsp;44. omnia [for uniuersa]; habuit [for habet]. 45.nbsp;querenti; margaretas {as in L.).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46. margareta

praetiosa; uniuersa [for omnia]. 47. sagine [altered ƒ?’om sanguine]; misae; mari. 48. E. begins withnbsp;cumqite inplete essent ducentes et secus litus;nbsp;uassa; misserunt foras. 51. intellegitis; ei addednbsp;above the line; etiam domine. 52. om. est. 53.nbsp;parabulas; transit {glossed foerde }7onan); om. inde.nbsp;54. om. haec; uirtutes. 55. After filius E. insertsnbsp;ioseph; mater eius comes after dicitur maria innbsp;E. and ioseph after maria is crossed tlirough;nbsp;iacoh. et iohannis. et simon. et iudas. 57. dicitnbsp;[for dixit]; om. eis; profasta; domu. 58. Etnbsp;ideo non; eorum [for illorum].

Cap. XIV. 1. audiuit herodis tetracha {but altered to tetrarcha). 2. After suis E. insertsnbsp;nuraquid; iohannis habtista, after which E. insertsnbsp;(juem decolaui; operantur [for inoperantur]. 3.nbsp;herodis; possuit; erodiadem; after sui E. insertsnbsp;pilippi. 4. om. illi iohannes. 5. eum (ƒ0?'ilium);nbsp;profetam; eum added above the line. 6. Afternbsp;medio E. inserts triclinio. 8. inquid [for inquit]nbsp;which comes after sua; om. hie; capud ; habtistae.nbsp;9. om. est; E. inserts cum eo beforemsit {sic). 10.nbsp;decolauit. 11. capud; puella dedit [for tulit].nbsp;12. tollerunt altered to tvllerunt in a later hand;nbsp;after which corpus eius et sepellerunt. 13. naui-culam. 14. eis [for eius]; languido se orsumnbsp;{glossed un-tryme sundor t heora). 15. E. insertsnbsp;hie after locus; iam [for earn]. 16. illis [for eis];nbsp;necessire [/or necesse ire], pZosseii )?earfe, adeuntesnbsp;{glossed to gangeune) added by a later hand abovenbsp;the line. 17. u. [for quinque]. 18. illis [for eis]nbsp;adferte. 19. iussiset; fenum; u. [for quinque];nbsp;E. inserts suis after discipulis. 20. tullerunt; xiinbsp;cofinos. 21. u. millia. 22. iusit discipulos suos;nbsp;nauiculam; donee ipse. 23. demisa. 24. mari;nbsp;erat autem illis uentus contrarius. 25. E. insertsnbsp;iesits after eos. 26. fantasma. 27. E. beginsnbsp;thus: et continuo quae iesMS (et is added abovenbsp;the line). 28. E. inserts ei et before dixit. 29.nbsp;Et [for at]; discendiens; E. ins. de before naui-cula; aquam added in the margin by a later hand.nbsp;30. ualidu?» added in the margin; mergi; dominenbsp;comes after fac in E. 31. extendiens manuninbsp;suam adpraehendit eum ait. 32. ascendisset. 33.nbsp;E. adds tu after es. 34. genessareth. 35. Afternbsp;illius E. inserts adorauerunt eum et; misserunt;nbsp;obtullerunt. 36. tetigerant [the first e alterednbsp;from an i].

Cap. XY. 1. hierusolimis; farissaei. 3. transgrediemini. 4. matrem tuam; morietur. 5.nbsp;Monus {altered to Mvnus). 6. et [for aut]; E.nbsp;inserts suam after matrem; inritum [for ir-ritum]. 7. hyppochritae; essaias. 8. lapis {alterednbsp;to labis). 9. colunt me transposed in E.; E. insertsnbsp;et before mandata. 10. intellegite. 11. coinqui-nant; coinquinant (but the Srd n is dotted fornbsp;erasure). 12. farisaei; audito hoc uerho. 14.nbsp;sinete; praestat. 15. disere [for edissere]; parabulam. 16. adhuc. 17. et non intellegis; seces-sum mittitur. 18. E. omits from de corde to end ofnbsp;verse. 19. om. enim; male; blasfemiae. 20. quo-inquinant [for coincinant], glossed besmita]?; quo-inquinat [i.e. coincinat]. 21. egresus. 22. cannanea;nbsp;ad eum dicens [for dicens ei]; filii. 23. om. non.nbsp;24. respon ending a line [for respondens]; E. in^nbsp;serfe illis ffi/fer ait; misus. 25. adorabat. 27. utiquenbsp;[for etiam]; catuli; demoniorum (but altered tonbsp;dominorum, glossed hlaferde). 28. om. o; etnbsp;Sana facta est. 29. transiset; om. inde, but E.nbsp;inserts iterum after uenit; galileae; montem. 80.nbsp;mutos et claudos. et caecos. 31. mutos; claudos.nbsp;32. miserior huic turbae; triduum est [for triduo];nbsp;E. inserts quod after iam; demittere. 33. E.nbsp;inserts ad before tintos {sic, for tantos); ut satu-rentur tantse turbae. 35. praecipit; discumberent.nbsp;36. gratias egit et [for et gratias agens]. 37.nbsp;tullerunt. 38. uii., glossed siofun [for quattuor];nbsp;uirorum [for hominum]. 39. demisa; magedan.

Cap. XVI. 1. farisaei et saducei temptantes;

II 2


-ocr page 272-

COLLATION WITH THE RUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

OOT. eum. 2. illis ait (illis added in margin hy a later hand)’, quia rubicundus est celum added innbsp;margin below \_for rubicundum est euim caelum],nbsp;after which R. adds eras rubicundum e.st enimnbsp;caelum. 3. om. hodie; rutulat; R. inserts cumnbsp;after enim and hyppoebritae after caelum; iudi-cai’e, before which R. inserts uos; et tempora [fornbsp;temporum]; cognoseere [the s added above the line']nbsp;added at end. 4. mala signum et adultera querit;nbsp;ionae profetae. 6. adtendite uos [for intuemini];nbsp;larissaeorum. 7. intra [for inter] ; accipimus. 8.nbsp;After iesiis R. inserts cogitationes eorum; intra [fornbsp;inter]. 9. nondum enim intellegitis neque memi-uistis de quinqzte panibus. u. milia hominum quotnbsp;coffinos sumpsistis. 10. this verse is added in thenbsp;margin by a later hand; R. begins et de vii. panesnbsp;iiii. milia; sporte accipistis [for sportas sumsistis].nbsp;11. intellegistis; panibus dixit [for pane dixi];nbsp;R. mserts uos after cauete; farisajorum et sadu-caeorum. 12. quod [for quia]; cauete [for cauen-dum]; pauium [for panum]; farissaeorum et sadu-cEeorum, after which R. adds adtendere sibi. 13.nbsp;cessariae pilippi; R. inserts me after quern. 14.nbsp;babtistam; hieremiam. alii uero heliam; profetis.nbsp;15. illis iesMs uos. 16. R. inserts autem afternbsp;respondens. 17. dixit ill!; reuelabit. 18. qui [/ornbsp;lt;|uial; et is in R.; ^clessiam; inferni; aduersus.nbsp;19. erunt ligata [for erit ligatum]; quaecumqite;nbsp;erunt soluta et [for erit solutum], 20. prsecipit;nbsp;om. iesus. 21. oportet; irce in birusolimam. 22.nbsp;et dicere [for ilium dieens]. 23. satanas. 24. 'lesuanbsp;dixit transposed in R.; abnegat seipsum; sequarnbsp;[with tu added above the line in a later hand; fornbsp;sequatur]. 25. perdat; after 1st earn R. inserts et,nbsp;and omits autem; perdide [at end of line; for per-diderit]. 26. si totum mundum lucretur; com-mercium [for commutationem]. 27. Nam filius;nbsp;om. et; iuxta opera sua [for secundum opus eius].

Gap. XVII. 1. Et factum est post dies sex adsumpsit; dixit {altered to duxit), glossed Isedde.nbsp;2. resplendeuit; uestimentua; alba inserted in thenbsp;margin. 3. ecce added above the line; apparuitnbsp;eis moyses; illo [for eo]. 4. nobis [for nos];nbsp;faciamus; hie added above the line; trea, alterednbsp;to tria; moysi. 5. adhuc ; nubs {glossed wolken);nbsp;2nd ecce added above the line; conplacui. 6.nbsp;ciciderunt, altered to ceciderunt; faciam. 9. dis-cendentibzlt;s; prascipit eis; R. inserts banc afternbsp;uisionem. 10. R. inserts eius after discipuli;nbsp;oportet. 12. cognuerunt. 13. babtista; R. addsnbsp;eis. 14. turbas; prouolutus. 15. filiomeo; tor-quetur [for patitur]; sepe. 16. obtulli. 17. R.nbsp;inserts autem after respondens; usque quo {glossednbsp;hu lange), twice’, adferte ilium hue. 18. de-monium; de ilia ma[la ?], glossed of (5tere yfle,nbsp;added in the margin by a later hand: the gloss isnbsp;omitted in the printed text. 19. secrete dixeruntnbsp;ei [for secreto dixerunt]; iecere. 20. et dixitnbsp;illis ; uestrum ; ut [for sicut], 21. auain, alterednbsp;to autem; iecitur; per ieiunium et orationem.nbsp;22. illis [for eis]; galilea; eis [for illis]; afternbsp;iesus R. inserts futurum est enim ut; homnisnbsp;tradetur {glossed monnes biS said) ; om. est. 23.nbsp;tertia; uehimenter. 24. uenissent cafarnauum;nbsp;dedragma {twice)’, R. inserts ei after dixerunt.

25. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;an utiqwe [for ait etiam]; in domum; filis.

26. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicente autem eo [for et ille dixit]; iesusnbsp;added above the line. 27. amum tuum [for eba-mum] ; primum ; inuenies ibi staturam illam.

Cap. XVIII. 2. [et] aduocans iesus paruulos [s]tatuit in [m]edio eorum added in the margin;nbsp;om. eum. 3. eflSciamini; paruuli; intrabis {alterednbsp;to intrabitis). 4. om. ergo; paruulus; est addednbsp;above the line. 5. susciperit. 6. pussillis; ei addednbsp;above the line; assinaria. 7. Uae enim mundo huicnbsp;a scandalis ; uenire [for ut veniant] ; bomini illi.nbsp;8. earn [for eum]; proiece; bonum est tibi in-gredi debilem ad uitam; habenti; in seternamnbsp;ignem. 9. proiece; bonum est tibi. cum unumnbsp;oculum babentem in uitam intrare (cum addednbsp;above the line); occulos. 10. condempnamini; pus-sillis, after which R. inserts qui credunt in me,nbsp;but each luord has dots over it {for their erasurel);nbsp;oculi {altered to angeli in a later hand)’, 1st innbsp;celis added above the line; mei substituted fornbsp;uestri by a later hand. 12. c. [for centum]; nona-genta; uadet querere; errauerit. 13. contin-gerit; inueniet; magis comes after quia in R-;nbsp;nonagenta. 14. meum substituted for uestrum bynbsp;a later hand; pariat {altered to pareat?); pussillis.nbsp;15. Quod si [for Si autem]; e's [for eris]. 16.nbsp;non te transposed in R.; adhuc; testium comesnbsp;after triiim in R. 17. aeclessise quod si aeclissiam.nbsp;non audierit sit tibi sicut puplicanus et gentilis.

19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;R. inserts amen after iterum; quacumque.

20. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. enim; R. inserts et ego after ibi. 21.


-ocr page 273-

253

COLLATION WITH THE KUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

R. inserts ei after dixit; quod si peccauerit [for quotiens peccabit]; quoties [for et]; in septiesnbsp;[for septies]. 22. in septies [for septies]; adnbsp;septies septuagies [for septuagies septies]. 24.nbsp;X. milia tallenta. 25. iusit; eins uenundaii; R.nbsp;inserts eins after filios; habebant; R. adds tantumnbsp;at end of verse. 26. procedens {as in L.); rogabatnbsp;[for orabat]; after me R. inserts domt’ne. 27. R.nbsp;inserts est after misertus; remisit [for 2nd di-misit]. 29. procedens {as in L.) 30. habiit etnbsp;inissit. 31. om. et before uenerunt; nuntiaueruntnbsp;[for na-rrauerunt]; fuerant [for erant]. 32. om.nbsp;et before ait; ille [for illi] glossed to him ; demisi.nbsp;33. oportuerat; consenio tuo; om. ego. 34. R.nbsp;inserts est after iratus, and et before tradidit.

Cap, XIX. 1. transtullit se [for migrauit]; galilea; iudae; io[r]da,nen, the r added above thenbsp;line. 3. farissaei. temptantes eum dicebant.nbsp;4. R. inserts deits before masculum and deus afternbsp;eos. 5. demittet; adberebit. 6. om. iam; seperat.nbsp;7. moyses; libellum repudi. 8. moysis; permistnbsp;[for permisit]. 9. di[mi]serit, the mi added abovenbsp;the line in a later hand; sine causa fornicationisnbsp;[for nisi ob fornicationem]; duxerit iam mechaturnbsp;et qui demisam duxerit iam mechatur. 10. homi-nis; uxore [for muliere]. 11. istum. 12. om.nbsp;enim; iunuchi {thrice); R. inserts qui after 2ndnbsp;eunuchi: iunucbauerunt [for castrauerunt]. 13.nbsp;paruuli; inponeret. et curaret; R. inserts eiusnbsp;after autem. 14. autem [for uero]; uenire adnbsp;me comes after paruulos. 15. inpossuisset. 17.nbsp;uenire ad uitam [for ad uitam ingredi]; Dixitnbsp;[for dicit]; R. inserts sunt after quae. 18. R.nbsp;inserts ei after dixit. 19. patrem tuum et matremnbsp;tuam. Et dileges. 20. adolescens; R. inserts anbsp;iuuentute mea before quid; adhuc. 21. Dicit [fornbsp;Ait]; uade et uende omnia bona Quae; om. me.nbsp;22. uerba haec habiit [for uerbum abiit]; autemnbsp;[for enim]; habens multas transposed in R. 23.nbsp;dificile est intrare. 24. camellum. 25. After mira-bantur R. inserts et timebnnt {sic)-, potest [fornbsp;poterit]. 26. 2nd autem added above the linenbsp;in a later hand. 27. respondit; R. inserts et beforenbsp;dixit. 28. generatione ista [for regeneratione].nbsp;29. reliquerit, altered to relinquerit by a later hand;nbsp;aut [for uel]; R. ins. hie after accipiet. 30. eruntnbsp;nouissimi primi. et primi nouissimi.

Cap. XX. 1. om. enim ; exit. 2. operarius;

deurno; in uiniam suam. 3. egresus. 4. illis dixit transposed in R.; in uineam meam. 5. oni.nbsp;autem. 6. Circa xi. uero horam exiit et uiditnbsp;{but inuenit is written over uidit by a later hand);nbsp;dixit [for dicit]; otiosi comes before tota in R.nbsp;7. in uiniam meam. 8. Cum autem serum; uiniae;nbsp;mercidem. 9. ximam [for undecimam]; accipie-runt. 10. om. Isi et; acciperunt; om. 2nd autem.nbsp;12. hii; unam horam; pundus; estum. 13. amicae;nbsp;dinario, after which R. inserts diurno. 15. Afternbsp;mihi R. has dare mea quodqwe uolo facere. 16.nbsp;enim sunt; uero [for autem]. 17. hierusolimamnbsp;adsumpsit xii. discipulos sues secreto. 18. hierusolimam ; condempnabunt. 19. flagillandum. 20.nbsp;zebedei; fills. 21. at [for ait]; die added abovenbsp;the line; hii; mei added in the margin; etnbsp;corrected to ad (before sinistram), after which R.nbsp;inserts tuam. 22. R. inserts illis before iesus;nbsp;bibere calicem transposed in R.; possimus. 23.nbsp;ait illis iestis; bibitis; meam added above thenbsp;line; aut ad [for et]; senistram, after which R.nbsp;inserts meam. 24. du[o]bus (the o inserted by anbsp;later hand). 25. om. et before ait; principes gentium transposed in R. (but marked for transposition). 28. R. has redemptionem after pronbsp;multis, but it is marked to come in before thosenbsp;words. 29. eis [for illis] ; secutae sunt; turbaenbsp;multae. 30. ceci. 31. om. domine; misserere;nbsp;filii. 33. ei [for illi]. 34. R. inserts est afternbsp;misertus, et before tetigit, and omits et beforenbsp;secuti.

Cap. XXL 1. adpropinquassent; hierosolimis j uenissent added above the line; olieti [for oli-ueti]; duos added above the line. 2. illis addednbsp;above the line [for eis]; assinam. 3. demittet;nbsp;uobis [for eos]. 4. R. inserts totum after autem ;nbsp;adinplere[tur], the tur added above the line in anbsp;later hand; esseia?» inserted before profetam innbsp;R. 5. assinam; filium added above the line innbsp;a later hand; subiugalem (.sic).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. praecipit. 7.

assinam; inpossuerunt; ei [for super eis]. 8. plurimae; turbae; cedebant. 9. Turba; quaenbsp;cedebat (sic; glossed pape beforan eodun); sece-batur; ossianna filii; uenit [for uenturus est];nbsp;ossianna in excelsis. 10. introisset hierusolimam.nbsp;11. populi autem dicebant; profeta; nazarethnbsp;galileae. 12. iecebat. 13. om. et; scriptu??i;nbsp;after est R. inserts enim quia, and omnibus genti-


-ocr page 274-

254

COLLATION WITH THE EUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

bus after uocabitur; earn speloncam. 15. E. inserts iesus after fecit; ossianna filii. 16. di-cunt; dixit [/or dicit]; non [/or numquam].nbsp;17. et ibi [/or ibique]. 19. Et uidit arborem ficinbsp;unam secus uiam et uenit; arida facta est;nbsp;ficulnia. 2Q.'R,. addsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;at end of verse. 21.

ait illis added, in the margin; hessitaueritis; ficulnia; om. sed; tolle té et mitte in. 23. om.nbsp;docentem; tibi dedit transposed in R. 24. R.nbsp;inserts autem before iesus; illis [/or eis]; afternbsp;sermonem R. inserts dicite mibi; R. inserts sinbsp;after quern. 25. babtismum. iohannem; intranbsp;[/or inter]; de caelo [/or 2nd e caelo, hut the d isnbsp;added above the line]; om. ergo. 26. habebant;nbsp;sunt altered to sicut [for sicut]; profetam. 27. adnbsp;iesum [for iesu] ; ego [for ergo] ; qua; facio. 28.nbsp;nobis uidetur transposed in R.; R. inserts quidamnbsp;after homo; accidens; filii; hodie added abovenbsp;the line; in ui[ne]am meam {but the ne is addednbsp;above the line). 29, 80. For these verses R. hasnbsp;ille autem respondens dixit eo domme et non ut.nbsp;(30.) accedens autem ad alterum dixit similiter atnbsp;ille respondens ait nolo, postea autem pseneten-tia motus abiit in uiniam {altered to uineam).nbsp;31. R. inserts ei after dicunt, though above thenbsp;line; puplicani et meritrices. 32. iohannis; pup-licani; penitentiam. 33. parabulam ; uiniam;nbsp;sepem; agriculis. 34. adpropinquasset fructumnbsp;uiniae missit seruos tuos {sic) ad agriculas ; ac-ciperent fructum. 35. agriculae adpraehensis;nbsp;ce[ci]derunt, the ci added below the line in a laternbsp;hand, after which R. has alium uero lapidaueruntnbsp;et alium occiderunt. 36. et iterum missit. 37.nbsp;missit; reuerebuntur. 38. agriculae; Et nostranbsp;erit hereditas [for et habebimus hereditatem],nbsp;39. adprae[hen]so eo iecerunt eum (hen addednbsp;above the line)', uiniam. 40. uiniae; agriculis.nbsp;41. uiniam; alls agriculis; reddent. 42. quidnbsp;non [for numquam] ; scripturis ; capud ; factus ;nbsp;hoc est [for et est]; occulis. 43. fructum. 44.nbsp;ciciderit {twice); R. inserts non before confrin-getur. 45. uenissent, altered to audissent bynbsp;a later hand; farisssei; parabulas. 46. uolentes,nbsp;altered to qneientes; profetam.

Cap. XXII. 1. parabulis ; om. dicens. 2. om. factum; nuptias. 3. nuptias; noluerunt [fornbsp;nolebant]. 4. et iterum missit; occissa, beforenbsp;luhich R. inserts mea ; nuptias. 5. alii [for alius]nbsp;twice; om. 1st suam; autem [for uero]; nego-tiationem. 6. contumilia; adflictos {altered to ad-fectos). 7. missit exercitum suum et perdiditnbsp;homicidias; eorum [for illorum]. 8. nuptiae;nbsp;sunt [for fuerunt]. 9. et altered to ad (fe-fore exitus); nuptias. 10. uia; quotquot [fornbsp;quos]; bonos et malos; inpletae ; nuptiae discum-bentibus. 11. nuptiali. 12. amicae; nuptialem;nbsp;obmotuit. 13. om. eius ; illic [for ibi]. 14. enimnbsp;[for autem]; sunt added above the line; uocinbsp;altered to uocati. 15. farisssei; fecerunt [fornbsp;inierunt]. 16. in uiam [/or et uiam]; ad personas [for personam]. 17. uidetur. licet darenbsp;censum cessari. 18. temptatis hippochritae. 19.nbsp;nummisma; obtullerunt. 20. superscriptio. 21.nbsp;cessaris; after illis R. inserts iesus; ergo cessarinbsp;quae cessaris sunt. 23. ilia ; om. ad eum ; saducei;nbsp;om. et. 24. hens altered to habens; om. eius; sennbsp;altered to semen. 25. uxorem duxit defuncta.nbsp;26. Similiter et. 27. defunctus. 29. om. illis;nbsp;scripturas. 30. ergo [for enim] ; erunt [for sunt].nbsp;31. ergo [for autem]; domino [for deo]. 32.nbsp;abracham; R. again has dews at end of verse. 34.nbsp;farissaei; saduceis congregauerunt. 35. temp-tans ; 2nd eum added above the line, after whichnbsp;R. inserts dixit. 36. quid [for quod]. 37. etnbsp;ait; dileges; in toto [for ex toto]; in totanbsp;anima [for ex tota anima]. 38. R. has for thisnbsp;verse, hoc est mandatum magnum et primum.nbsp;39. om. est; dileges. 40. tota [for uniuersa];nbsp;profetae. 41. farissreis. 42. est filius transposednbsp;in R. 43. After illis R. inserts iesits; uocauit.nbsp;44. peduum. 45. uocauit. 46. quisquam [quamnbsp;added above the line in a later hand); fuerat [fornbsp;fuit] which comes after quisquam.

Cap. XXIII. 2. cadhedram moysi; sede-[ru]nt {the ru added above the line); farisssei. 3. facite et seruate; uero opera; R. inserts ipsinbsp;before non. 4. enim [for Isi autem]; honera;nbsp;humeros. 5. om. sua; uidiantur; filactiria; mag-nificauit fimbrias suas. 6. snagogis {sic). 8.nbsp;enim [for autem]; om. est. 9. uocare added abovenbsp;the line; IJnus est autem, with autem alt. to emmnbsp;in a later hand. 10. neqite [/or nec]. H- ministernbsp;uester transposed in R. 12. autem se transposednbsp;in R.; humiliauerit {after se). 13. om. autem;nbsp;farissaei hippochritae ; cluditis; autem [for enim].nbsp;14, 15. For these R. has Uae uobis scribae et


-ocr page 275-

25c

COLLATION WITH THE EUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

farisssei hippochritae quia circumitis mare et aridam ut faciatis unum prosilitum et cum fueritnbsp;factus faciatis eum filium gehenae duplo quamnbsp;uos. Uae uobis scribae et farisssei hippochritaenbsp;quoniam. commeditis domus uiduarum occassionenbsp;longe orantes propter hoc accipietis ampliusnbsp;iudiciuJH. 16. in templum [for per templum];nbsp;in aurum templi debitor est. 17- om. et. 18.nbsp;altare; Qui [for 2nd quicumque]; debitor estnbsp;[for debet]. 20. iurauerit [for 1st iurat]. 21. R.nbsp;inserts et before in illo; habitat. 22. iuraueritnbsp;[for Isi iurat]; sedit. 23. farissaei hippochritae ;nbsp;Qui [for quia]; annetum; cimminum; R. insertsnbsp;et before iudicium. 24. R. has duces caeci culi-cem exspuentes et camellum autem deglutientesnbsp;(et is added above the line). 25. farissaei hippochritae ; qui [for quia]; parabsidis; estis [fornbsp;sunt]. 26. Farissae; parabsidis; et fiat [for utnbsp;fiat]; et id omitted in R. 27. faris.saei hippochritae ; om. estis; apparent. 28. apparetis;nbsp;hippochrissi. 29. farissaei hippochritae; profe-tarum; munumenta. 30. R. inserts quia beforenbsp;si; fuessemus; profetarum. 31. testimonium; pro-fetas. 32. inpletis mensuram patruum. 34. om.nbsp;ecce ; misi; profetas; et ex illis occidistis et cruci-figistis ; flagillastis ; persequemini. 35. effussus ;nbsp;abel iusti transposed in R.; filii. 37. profetas;nbsp;misi sunt; tuos quemadmodu?n; alis suis [ fornbsp;alas]. 38. relinquetur. 39. autem [for enim].

Cap. XXIV. 1. iesrts added above the line; ostenderent; aedificationem. 2. illis [for eis]; dis-truatur. 3. olieti; R. inserts eius after discipuli;nbsp;consummatione saec[ul]i {the ul added above thenbsp;line). 4. ait [for dixit]. 6. R. begins thus:nbsp;Audietis proelia et opinniones proeliorum. 8. R.nbsp;om. autem. 9. tribulationem. 10. R. inserts senbsp;before tradent. 11. seodoprofetse insurgent. 12.nbsp;om. et; habundabit; Et refrigerescit. 13. per-seuerauit in amore dei usqrte. 14. After orbe R.nbsp;inserts terrarum and adds sfficuli at end of verse.nbsp;15. uideretis abhominationem; sunt [for est];nbsp;danielo profeta. 16. iudea; in monies. 17. dis-cendat; domu. 18. tonicam. 19. prignantibus;nbsp;nutriantibws. 20. ergo né [for autem ut non];nbsp;cheme [for hieme]. 21. sasculi [for mundi].nbsp;22. fuerit [for fieret]. 24. seodocAmsfi; seudo-profetae; errorem inducant, after which R. insertsnbsp;multos; electos {the t added above the line). 26.

enim [for ergo]; penetrabilibrlt;5. 27. exiit; apparel ; usqtfo ad [for usqwe in]; om. et {after erit). 29. stelle. 30. apparebit; after plangent R. insertsnbsp;super sd; excelsa added at end of verse. 31.nbsp;electos suos a quatuor uentis cselis a. 32. uicinbsp;[for fici]; parabulam ; ramos; estas. 33. uideretis ; om. in. 34. haec generatie transposed in R.;nbsp;om. 2nd haec. 35. autem [for uero]. 37. enimnbsp;fuit [for autem]; om. et {after erit); filii. 38.nbsp;diluium {sic); et nubentes {added in the margin);nbsp;nuptum; ilium [for eum] ; noe comes after in-trauit in R.; arcam. 39. cognuerunt; diluium ;nbsp;tullit; om. et {after erit). 40. duo erMnt transposed in R. 41. ad molam; at end of verse R.nbsp;adds, Duo in lecto unus adsumetur et unus relinquetur. 42. R. inserts qua die uel before qua hora.nbsp;44. qua comes after nescitis in R.; uentura (1)nbsp;est. 45. nam [far putas]; constituet; super.nbsp;48. dixerit ille seruus male in (male added abovenbsp;the line); fecit [for facit]. 49. coepit percuterit;nbsp;manducat; bibit; ebris. 50. After weniet R. inserts autem. 51. diuidiuit partem eiusqilt;e ponetnbsp;cum hippochritis.

Cap. XXV. 1. obiam. 3. R. inserts suis after lampadibws; sumpserunt. 4. autem [for uero];nbsp;acciperwnt. 6. R. inserts et before ecce; obiam.nbsp;7. uirginis. 8. ol[e]o {the e added above the line);nbsp;nostre. 9. R. inserts non after dicentes; putius.nbsp;10. R. has parate; nuptias. 11. nouissime autemnbsp;uenerunt et relique ; aperi (?), altered from aperet.nbsp;12. R. inserts quia before nescio. 14. om. enim;nbsp;perigre. 16. abiit autem transposed in R.; ac-ciperat. 17. After similiter R. inserts autemnbsp;et; acciperat. 18. qui uero acciperat unum. 19.nbsp;possuit. 20. acciperat obtullit; om. 2nd talenta ;nbsp;mihi tradidisti transposed in R.; om. 2nd et;nbsp;ecce added above the line. 21. Et ait; eius {alterednbsp;from meus); bone serue transposed in R.; dei inserted after domfni in R., but marked for erasiire.nbsp;22. Et alter [for autem et]; acciperat; dicensnbsp;[for et ait]; tallenta mihi tradidisti et ecce duonbsp;alia superlucratus sum (but et is marked fornbsp;erasure). 23. euge serue bone (euge added belownbsp;the line in the same hand)-, super multa. 24.nbsp;tallentum acciperat; om. et before metis. 25. R.nbsp;inserts ego after timens; tallentum. 27. com-mittere peccuniam; Et ego ueniens recipissemnbsp;{the last word altered from requipissem); ussura.


-ocr page 276-

256

COLLATION WITH THE RUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

28, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;om. itaque; talleutum; om. ei; tallenta.

29. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liabundauit; habet [/or uidetur habere].nbsp;SO. iecite. 31. Efc cam [/or Cum autem]; sedetnbsp;[altered to sedebit). 82. hedis. 33. Et statuitnbsp;quidem cues; om. suis; hedos. 34. hiis; posse-dite regnum quod uobis paratum est ab oreginenbsp;mundi. 35. didistis (twice); hospis; colligistis.nbsp;36. R. inserts eram after nudus; cooperuistis ; R.nbsp;inserts fui after in carcere. 37. essurientem; R.nbsp;inserts aut before sitieutem. 38. collegimus. 40.nbsp;quandiu ; uui ex minimis his fratribws meis. 41.nbsp;rex hiis [for et his]; a [for ad]; R. inserts eiusnbsp;q/er sinistris; discedite; quern praeparauit paternbsp;meus diabulo [for 2nd qui to diabolo]. 42.nbsp;bibere [for potum], 43. hospis; colligistis; cooperuistis. 44. om. aut nudum. 45. quandiu;nbsp;fecististis [sic; for 1st fecistis]. 46. hii.

Cap. XXVI. 1. Factum est autem; R. inserts iesiis before discipulis suis (these three words beingnbsp;added above the line). 3. caifas. 5. enim [glossednbsp;vel autem f?onno; for autem]; fieret comes afternbsp;populo in R. 6. iesus added above the line; innbsp;domum. 7. alabavstrum (the v added above thenbsp;line); unguenti praetiosi; infudit (altered to effu-dit); capud eius recumbente ipso (but the last wordnbsp;but one is altered to recumbentis, and the last isnbsp;marked for erasure). 8. di[s]cipuli (the s addednbsp;above the line); perdictio (dictio added above thenbsp;line). 9. prsetio magno. 10. opus added abovenbsp;the line in the same hand. 11. habebitis (twice).nbsp;12. haec autem mittens unguentum. 13. orbenbsp;narrabitur [for mundo dicetur]; ipsius [for eius].nbsp;14. qui dicitur; scarioth. 15. eum tradam transposed in R. (but eum is marked for erasure). 16.nbsp;querebat; R. adds illis at end of verse. 17. Primanbsp;die autem azemorum; comedere pascha transposednbsp;in R., but marked for transposition 18. R. inserts ei after dixit. 19. praecipit (glossed I con-stituit, him behead i gesette). 20. discubuit. 21.nbsp;aedentibits; Amen (a ^ over this word, and similarnbsp;ones over ite in verse 18, qui in verse 23, accipite,nbsp;V. 26 ; bibite, v. 27; omnes (omnis), v. 31; sedite,nbsp;V. 36 ; Pater, v. 39 ; Pater, v. 42; Dormite, v. 45 ;nbsp;Amice, v. 50; Conuerte, r. 52; quasi, v. 55; Tunbsp;dixisti, V. 64; and over Altera in verse 62 of thenbsp;next Chapter). 22. R. inserts sunt after con-tristati, and et before coeperunt. 23. parabside.nbsp;24. eo [for illo], but illo is written over it in anbsp;later hand, after which R., has uerumtamen ua?nbsp;homini illi; tradetur; for ei to end of verse R.nbsp;has non nasci ille homo, but non nasci ille arenbsp;marked for erasure and words added above thenbsp;line in a later hand which correspond with thenbsp;Lindisfarne text. 25. Respondit; traditurus eratnbsp;eum; dixit added above the line; after illi R.nbsp;inserts iesris. 26. Coennantibws; accipit; dicensnbsp;[for et ait]; manducate [for comedite]; R. insertsnbsp;enim after hoc est. 28. effundetur in remisionem.nbsp;29. R. inserts quia before non; diem ilium quodnbsp;illud. 30. imno; oli[u]eti, the u added above thenbsp;line. 31. Tunc ait discipulis suis (omitting iesus);nbsp;omnes (with i over the e in a later hand); scriptum;nbsp;dispergentur. 82. praecidam, bid e written overnbsp;the i in a later hand; galileam. 33. dixit ei [for aitnbsp;illi]. 34. Amen dico tibi added in the margin bynbsp;a later hand. 35. me added above the line. 36.nbsp;qui dicitur gethsamani. ait (bid et dixit is written,nbsp;over ait in a later hand); sedite hiic (sic); ado-rare [for et orem]. 37. adsumpto; zebedei;nbsp;mestus. 39. pussillum ; facia?n; R. inserts a menbsp;after transeat; Sed tamen (but Sed is marked fornbsp;erasure and uerun written over in a later hand,nbsp;for uerumtamen). 40. R. inserts suos after dis-cipulos; potuisti unam horam. 41. ne [for utnbsp;non]; temptationem; prumptus. 42. meus, alterednbsp;to mi; R. inserts a me after transire; nisi ut iliumnbsp;bibam (but bibam is marked to come after ut).nbsp;43. oc[u]li, the u added above the line. 44. om.nbsp;illis. 45. ait [for dicit]; adpropinquabit; tradetur; R. inserts hominum before peccatorum,nbsp;but marks it for erasure. 46. adpropinquauit;nbsp;tradet. 47. adhuc; eo [/or ipso]; gladis; misi. 49.nbsp;accidens. 50. Dixitque (glossed cwse); him to) ; illinbsp;omitted in R.; fac (after ueuisti) crossed through.nbsp;51. hiis; eximit (altered to exemit); percussit; etnbsp;abscidit [for amputauit]; R. adds dexteram atnbsp;end of verse. 52. omnes (with i written over thenbsp;e); accipiunt; in gaudio, but altered to gladio bynbsp;the same hand. 53. possim; exibit (altered to exi-bebit in a later hand); modo added after mihi innbsp;margin. 54. inplebuntur .scripturae. 55. H/terillanbsp;R. inserts autem, bid it is marked for erasure; quassinbsp;[the 1st s marked for erasure; for tamquam]; ue-nisti [for existis]; gladis; conprashendere ; docensnbsp;comes after templo, but it is marked to come before in.nbsp;56. adinplerentur scripturae; profetarum; eius [for


-ocr page 277-

257

COLLATION WITH THE RUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

omnes], hut omnes is written over in a later hand. 57. eum [for iesum] adduxerunt; caifam; conue-nerunt. 58. After finem R. adds eius rei; hutnbsp;these words are marked for erasure. 59. quere-bant. 60. R. inserts et before cum; accessisent.nbsp;61. distruere hoc templum; sedificabo. 62. etnbsp;exsurgens (the et is added above the line in anbsp;later hand)-, respondes; testificantur aduersumnbsp;te. 63. R. adds uiui at end of verse. 64. einbsp;[for illi]; sedentem added in the margin by anbsp;later hand; ad dexteram; dei added after uir-tutis above the line. 65. blasfemauit; egimus;nbsp;blasfemiam, after which R. adds eius, but itnbsp;is crossed through and not glossed. 66. re-sponderunt et dixerunt. 67. colophis, altered tonbsp;colaphis; cederunt; eius [for ei]. 68. profetiza.nbsp;69. ancella; Et (before tu) added above the linenbsp;in the same hand; galileo. 7l. ianua; alia [fornbsp;ancilla]; hiis [for his]. 72. dicens [for quia],nbsp;but quia is written over and dicens marked fornbsp;erasure. 73. pussillum; accesserunt comes afternbsp;stabant; R. inserts et before tu. 74. detestare.nbsp;75. fleuit [for plorauit]; amarissime, altered tonbsp;am are.

Cap. XXVII. 1. iam [for autem]; fecerunt [for inierunt]. 2. pylato prsessidi. 3. quia damp-natus est penetentia; retullit; R. adds populi atnbsp;end of verse. 5. in added above the line. 6. R.nbsp;inserts Tunc before principes and omits autem;nbsp;eos mitti, but mitti is altered to mittere andnbsp;marked to come before eos; corban[an], the annbsp;added above the line; est sanguinis, but markednbsp;for transposition. 7. initio (!); figuli added innbsp;the margin by a later hand; perigrinorum. 8. R.nbsp;inserts quod est before 2nd ager. 9. om. et beforenbsp;tunc (which is glossed y j^a); inpletum; heremiamnbsp;profetam; accipierunt; praetium adprajtiati; ad-praetiauerunt; R. om. a. 11. praesis; dicens addednbsp;above the line; R. inserts et before dicit. 12. respon-debat. 13. ei [for illi]; dicunt [for dicant]. 14.nbsp;praesis uehimenter. 15. sollempnem constitueratnbsp;praesis demittere. 16. habebant; R. inserts unumnbsp;beforenmciaxa] barrabbas; qui to carcerem omittednbsp;in R. 17. autem [for ergo]; barrabban. 19. eonbsp;[for illo], but it is altered to eum and marked tonbsp;come at end of the verse, where ilium is altered tonbsp;illo and marked to come where eum was; missitnbsp;ad eum ; R. inserts sit after tibi; passas (1).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20.

principes; persuasserunt populo. 21. prsessis. 22. dixit [for Dicit]; crucifigetur. 23. pylatusnbsp;[for praeses]; mali, altered to male in a laternbsp;hand. 24. R. inserts in populo before fieret, butnbsp;marks fieret to come before in; lauauit; uidetis.nbsp;25. omnis [for uniuersus]; dicens [for dixit]nbsp;added in the margin. 26. dimisit; flagillatum;nbsp;crucifigetur. 27. suscipierunt; prsetorio. 28.nbsp;exeuntes; R. omits from clamidem to purpu-ream; calamidem cocineam. 29. inpossuerunt;nbsp;capud ; arundinem ; dexteram ; eius added abovenbsp;the line ; aue [for haue]. 30. Tunc [for 1st Et];nbsp;R. inserts et before acciperunt; arundinem etnbsp;percutierunt. 31. inlusserunt eum exuerunt eumnbsp;clamidem (2nd eum is added above the line, andnbsp;calamidem altered to clamidem); adduxerunt;nbsp;crucifigeretur. 32. cyrineum uenientem obiamnbsp;sibi; angarizauerunt; tollerent. 83. R. adds nominatas at end of verse. 35. R. omits from utnbsp;impleretur to the end of verse. 37. inpossuerunt;nbsp;capud ; scriptam ; haec est, altered to hie est, butnbsp;hie est is repeated; iesMS christus rex iudeorum.nbsp;38. crucifixerunt cum eo duos. 39. blasfemabant.nbsp;40. R. inserts .ua. after dicentes, but it is notnbsp;glossed; distruebas; re-aedificabas; te ipsum;nbsp;Discende nunc de cruce. 41. omnes principes [fornbsp;princeps]. 42. discendat. 43. in deitm et nuncnbsp;liberet; om. 2nd eum; dei filius transposed in R.nbsp;44. crucifixerunt [/or fixi erant] ; inpropera[ba]nt,nbsp;the ba added above the line; R. adds at the endnbsp;of verse, postquam crucifixus est. 45. in [fornbsp;ad]. 46. Et circa horam nonam. exclama-uit; lama; quare me dereliquisti [for ut tonbsp;me]. 48. occurrens; et inpleuit aceseto. et in-possuit arundini. 49. caeteri; et liberat [fornbsp;liberans]; R. adds at end of verse, Alius autemnbsp;accepta lancia popungit latus eius. et exiitnbsp;aqua et sanguis, not glossed. 50. excla[ma]ns,nbsp;the ma added above the line; emissit. 51. seisenbsp;sunt. 52. dormientium marked for erasure andnbsp;qui dormierunt written over. 53. apparueruntnbsp;multis transposed in R., but marked for transposition. 54. CEntorio; R. inserts et before uiso;nbsp;ea [for his]; dei filius transposed in R. 55. Afternbsp;multae R. inserts uidentes; fuerant [for erant];nbsp;galilea; illi marked for erasure, with ei writtennbsp;over in a later hand. 56. magdalena; om. 1stnbsp;mater; zebedei. 57. sero autem transposed in R.

KK


-ocr page 278-

258

COLLATION WITH THE RUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

58. dari [/or reddi]; R. adds iesu at end of verse, hut it is crossed through. 59. corpore iesu in-uoluit illud in sindone munda {glossed ]7a3s hse-lendes lie iosep bewand in claene scetan). 60.nbsp;possuit; et hostium (et marked for erasure andnbsp;ab (!) written over in a later hand). 61. mag-dalena. 62. R. inserts post before parasceuen;nbsp;farisssei. 63. rememorati [/or recordati]; quodnbsp;[/or quia]; adhuc uiuiens {sic); post teitiuwnbsp;diem. 64. dicent {with a written over the e); priori.nbsp;65. milites [for custodiam], but custodia is ivrittennbsp;over in a later hand. 66. R. inserts cum cus-todibus {glossed mid heordum) before munierunt;nbsp;after lapidem R. has et discesserunt, but markednbsp;for erasure, with cum custodibus written over bynbsp;the later hand, and glossed mid heordum.

Cap. XXVIII. 1. luciescit; magdalena. 2.

discendit. 3. autem [for enim]; uestimenta; R inserts candita after eius {glossed hwit). 4. exter-riti; uelud. 6. R. inserts et before uidete-, possitus.nbsp;7. euntes; a/er surrexit R. inserts a mortuis;nbsp;praecidit; galileam; after uidebitis R. inserts etnbsp;ecce predixi uobis {the pre added above the line),nbsp;glossed henu swa ic foressegde (but the Latinnbsp;words are crossed through). 8. magno gaudionbsp;transposed in R. 9. auete ille autem. 10. R.nbsp;inserts .sed before ite; galileam. 11. adnun-tiauerunt. 12. consilio accepto. 14. faciamus.nbsp;15. deuulgatum; iudeos. 16. R. inserts eiusnbsp;after discipuli; galileam. 18. omnes {sic). 19.nbsp;R. inserts nunc after ergo ; babtizantes eas; filii.nbsp;20. obseruare [for seruare]; for Amen R. hasnbsp;Unit amen finit amen finit {glossed ende]; sojjlicenbsp;ende]j soj? ende)?; see p. 245).


End.

CAMBRIDGE : PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AND SONS, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

-ocr page 279-

UNIFORM WITH THIS VOLUME.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MARK in Anglo-Saxon

and Northumbrian Versions, Synoptically arranged : with Collations exhibiting all the Readings of all the MSS. Edited by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, Litt.D., Elrington and Bosworth Professor of Anglo-Saxon. Demy 4to. 10.s’.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST LUKE, uniform with

the preceding, by the same Editor. Demy 4to. 10s.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST JOHN, uniform with

the preceding, by the same Editor. Demy 4to. 10s.

“The Gospel according to St John, in Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions: Edited for the Syndics of the University Press, by the Bev. Walter W. Skeat, M.A., completes an undertaking designed and commenced by that distinguished scholar, J. M. Kemble, some forty yearsnbsp;ago. Of the particular volume now before us, we can only say it is worthy of its two predecessors. We repeat that the service rendered to the study of Anglo-Saxon by this Synoptic collectionnbsp;cannot easily be overstated.”—Contemporary Review.

ILonïion: C. J. CLAY AND SONS, CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,nbsp;AYE MAEIA LANE.

-ocr page 280- -ocr page 281- -ocr page 282- -ocr page 283- -ocr page 284-